Book
I.
Of
the
City
.
Chap.
1.
Of
the
Pomoerium
,
and
of
the
Form
and
Bigness
of
the
City
,
according
to
the
Seven
Hills
.
BEFORE
we
come
to
please
our selves
with
a
particular
View
of
the
City
,
we
must
,
by
all
means
,
take
notice
of
the
Pomoerium
,
for
the
Singularity
to
which
it
ow'd
its
Original
.
Livy
defines
the
Pomoerium
,
in
general
,
to
be
that
space
of
Ground
both
within
and
without
the
Walls
;
which
the
Augurs
,
at
the
first
Building
of
Cities
,
solem●ly
consecrated
,
and
on
which
no
Edifices
were
suffer'd
to
be
rais'd
[
](A47252-e29560-b)(a)
(a)
Livy
,
lib.
1.
.
But
the
account
which
Plutarch
gives
us
of
this
matter
,
in
reference
to
Rome
it self
,
is
sufficient
to
satisfie
our
Curiosity
;
and
is
deliver'd
by
him
to
this
purpose
:
Romulus
having
sent
for
some
of
the
Tuscans
,
to
instruct
him
in
the
Ceremonies
to
be
observ'd
in
laying
the
Foundations
of
his
New
City
,
the
Work
was
begun
in
this
manner
:
First
,
They
dug
a
Trench
,
and
threw
into
it
the
First-Fruits
of
all
Things
,
either
good
by
Custom
,
or
necessary
by
Nature
;
and
every
Man
taking
a
small
Turff
of
Earth
of
the
Country
from
whence
he
came
,
they
all
cast
them
in
promiscuously
together
.
Making
this
Trench
their
Centre
,
they
describ'd
the
City
in
a
Cird●
round
it
:
Then
the
Founder
sitted
to
a
Plough
a
brazen
Plough●share
;
and
yoaking
together
a
Bull
and
a
Cow
,
drew
a
de●●
Line
,
or
Furrow
,
round
the
Bounds
;
those
that
follow'd
after
,
ta●king
care
that
all
the
Clods
fell
inwards
toward
the
City
.
The●●
built
the
Wall
upon
this
Line
,
which
they
call'd
Pomoerium
,
fro●●
Pon●
Moenia
[
](A47252-e29650-b)(b)
(b)
Plutatch
.
in
Romul
.
.
'T
is
remarkable
,
that
the
same
Ceremony
with
which
th●
Foundations
of
their
Cities
were
at
first
laid
,
they
us'd
too
in
destroying
and
rasing
Places
taken
from
the
Enemy
;
which
we
fin●
was
begun
by
the
Chief
Commander's
turning
up
some
of
th●●
Wall
with
a
Plough
[
](A47252-e29680-b)(c)
(c)
Dempster
Paralipom
.
to
Rosin
.
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
.
As
to
the
Form
and
Bigness
of
the
City
we
must
follow
th●●
common
Direction
of
the
Seven
Hills
,
whence
came
the
Phras●
of
Vrbs
Septicollis
,
and
the
like
,
so
frequent
with
the
Poets
.
Of
these
,
Mons
Palatinus
has
ever
had
the
Preference
;
whether
so
call'd
from
the
People
Palantes
,
or
Palatini
,
or
from
th●
Bleating
and
Strolling
of
Cattel
,
in
Latin
,
Balare
and
Palare
;
〈◊〉
from
Pales
,
the
Pastoral
Goddess
;
or
from
the
Burying-place
〈◊〉
Pallas
,
we
find
disputed
,
and
undetermin'd
among
their
Authors
'T
was
in
this
Place
that
Romulus
laid
the
Foundations
of
the
Cin●●
in
a
quadrangular
Form
;
and
here
the
same
King
and
Tull●●
Hostilius
kept
their
Courts
;
as
did
afterwards
Augustus
,
and
a●●
the
succeeding
Emperours
;
on
which
account
,
the
Word
Palatium
came
to
signifie
a
Royal
Seat
[
](A47252-e29850-b)(d)
(d)
R●sin
.
Antiq.
lib.
1.
cap.
4.
.
This
Hill
to
the
East
has
Mons
Coelius
,
to
the
South
Mons
Avertinus
,
to
the
West
Mons
Capitolinus
,
to
the
North
the
Forum
[
](A47252-e29920-b)(e)
(e)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3
,
.
In
compass
Twelve
hundred
Paces
[
](A47252-e29950-b)(f)
(f)
Marlian
.
Topograph
.
Antiq●
.
Roma
,
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
Mons
Tarpeius
took
its
Name
from
Tarpeia
,
a
Roman
Virgin
,
who
betray'd
the
City
to
the
Sabines
,
in
this
Place
[
](A47252-e30030-b)(g)
(g)
Plutarch
in
Remul
.
.
It
was
call'd
too
Mons
Saturni
,
and
Saturnius
,
in
Honour
of
Saturn
,
who
is
reported
to
have
liv'd
here
in
his
Retirement
,
and
was
ever
reputed
the
Tutelar
Deity
of
this
Part
of
the
City
.
It
had
afterwards
the
Denomination
of
Capitolinus
,
from
the
Head
of
a
Man
casually
found
here
in
digging
for
the
Foundations
of
the
famous
Temple
of
Jupiter
[
](A47252-e30100-b)(h)
(h)
Liv.
lib.
1.
cap.
55.
,
call●d
Capitolium
,
for
the
same
reason
.
This
Hill
was
added
to
the
City
by
Titus
Tatius
,
King
of
the
Sabines
,
when
having
been
first
overcome
in
the
Field
by
Romulus
,
he
and
his
Subjects
were
permitted
to
incorporate
with
the
Romans
[
](A47252-e30170-b)(i)
(i)
Dionys●●●●
.
It
has
to
the
East
,
Mons
Palatinus
,
and
the
Forum
;
to
the
South
,
the
Tiber
;
to
the
West
,
the
level
Part
of
the
City
;
to
the
North
,
Collis
Quirinalis
[
](A47252-e30230-b)(k)
(k)
Fabricii
Roma
,
Cap.
3.
.
In
compass
seven
Stadia
,
or
Furlongs
[
](A47252-e30270-b)(l)
(l)
Marlian
,
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
Collis
Quirinalis
,
was
so
call'd
either
from
the
Temple
of
Quirinus
,
another
Name
of
Romulus
;
or
,
more
probably
from
the
Curetes
,
a
People
that
remov'd
hither
with
Tatius
from
Cures
,
a
Sabine
City
[
](A47252-e30370-b)(m)
(m)
Sext.
Pomp.
Festus
.
.
It
afterwards
chang'd
its
Name
to
Caballus
,
Mons
Caballi
,
and
Caballinus
,
from
the
two
Marble
Horses
,
with
each
a
Servant
to
hold
him
by
the
Bridle
,
which
are
set
up
here
.
They
are
still
standing
;
and
if
the
Inscription
on
the
Pilasters
be
true
,
were
the
Work
of
Phidias
and
Praxiteles
[
](A47252-e30420-b)(n)
(n)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3.
.
This
Hill
was
added
to
the
City
by
Numa
[
](A47252-e30450-b)(o)
(o)
Dionys
Halicarn
.
lib.
2.
.
To
the
East
it
has
Mons
Esquilinus
,
and
Mons
Viminalis
;
to
the
South
,
the
Forums
of
Caesar
and
Nerva
;
to
the
West
,
the
level
Part
of
the
City
;
to
the
North
,
Collis
Hortulorum
,
and
the
Campus
Martius
[
](A47252-e30550-b)(p)
(p)
Fabricis
Roma
,
cap.
3.
.
In
compass
almost
three
Miles
[
](A47252-e30580-b)(q)
(q)
Marlian
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
Mons
Coelius
owes
its
Name
to
Coelius
,
or
Coeles
,
a
famous
Tuscan
General
,
who
pitch'd
his
Tents
here
,
when
he
came
to
the
assistance
of
Romulus
against
the
Sabines
[
](A47252-e30670-b)(r)
(r)
Varro
de
Ling.
Lat.
Lib.
4.
Livy
[
](A47252-e30700-b)(s)
(s)
Lib.
1.
cap.
30.
and
Dionysius
[
](A47252-e30720-b)(t)
(t)
Lib.
3.
attribute
the
taking
of
it
in
,
to
Tullus
Hostilius
;
but
Strabo
[
](A47252-e30750-b)(u)
(u)
Geograph
.
lib.
5.
to
Ancus
Martius
.
The
other
Names
by
which
it
was
sometimes
known
,
were
Querculanus
,
or
Quercetulanus
,
and
Augustus
:
The
first
occasion'd
by
the
abundance
of
Oaks
growing
there
;
the
other
impos'd
by
the
Emperour
Tiberius
,
when
he
had
rais'd
new
Buildings
upon
it
,
after
a
Fire
[
](A47252-e30820-b)(w)
(w)
Tacit.
Ann.
4.
Suet.
in
Tib.
cap.
48.
.
One
part
of
this
Hill
was
call'd
Coeliolus
,
and
Minor
Coelius
[
](A47252-e30890-b)(x)
(x)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3.
.
To
the
East
it
has
the
City-Walls
;
to
the
South
,
Mons
Aventinus
;
to
the
West
,
Mons
Palatinus
;
to
the
North
,
Mons
Esquilinus
[
](A47252-e30950-b)(y)
(y)
Ibid.
.
In
compass
about
two
Miles
and
a
half
[
](A47252-e30970-b)(z)
(z)
Marlian
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
Mons
Esquilinus
was
anciently
call'd
Cispius
,
and
Oppius
[
](A47252-e31030-b)(a)
(a)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3.
;
the
Name
of
Esquilinus
was
varied
,
for
the
easier
pronounciation
from
Exquilinus
,
a
Corruption
of
Excubinus
,
ab
excubiis
,
from
the
Watch
that
Romulus
kept
here
[
](A47252-e31090-b)(b)
(b)
Vid.
Propert.
lib.
2.
Eleg.
8.
.
It
was
taken
in
by
Servius
Tullius
[
](A47252-e31120-b)(c)
(c)
Liv.
lib.
1.
cap.
44.
,
who
had
here
his
Royal
Seat
[
](A47252-e31140-b)(d)
(d)
Ibid.
.
Varro
will
have
the
Esquiliae
to
be
properly
Two
Mountains
[
](A47252-e31170-b)(e)
(e)
De
Ling.
Latin
.
lib.
4.
;
which
Opinion
has
been
since
approv'd
of
by
a
curious
Observer
[
](A47252-e31190-b)(f)
(f)
Marlian
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
To
the
East
it
has
the
City
Walls
;
to
the
South
the
Via
Labicana
;
to
the
West
the
Valley
lying
between
Mons
Coelius
and
Mons
Palatinus
;
to
the
North
Collis
Viminalis
[
](A47252-e31260-b)(g)
(g)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3.
.
In
Compass
about
four
Miles
[
](A47252-e31290-b)(h)
(h)
Marlian
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
Mons
Viminalis
derives
its
Name
from
the
[
](A47252-e31330-b)*
*
Vimina
.
Osiers
that
grow
there
in
great
Plenty
.
This
Hill
was
taken
in
by
Servius
Tullius
[
](A47252-e31350-b)(i)
(i)
Dionys.
lib.
4.
.
To
the
East
it
has
the
Campus
Esquilinus
;
and
to
the
South
part
of
the
Suburra
and
the
Forum
;
to
the
West
Mons
Quirinalis
;
to
the
North
,
the
Vallis
Quirinalis
[
](A47252-e31430-b)(k)
(k)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3.
.
In
Compass
Two
Miles
and
an
half
[
](A47252-e31460-b)(l)
(l)
Marlian
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
The
Name
of
Mons
Aventinus
has
given
great
Cause
of
Dispute
among
the
Criticks
;
some
deriving
the
Word
from
Aventinus
an
Alban
King
[
](A47252-e31520-b)(m)
(m)
Varro
de
Ling.
Lat.
lib.
4.
;
some
from
the
River
Avens
[
](A47252-e31550-b)(n)
(n)
Ibid.
;
and
others
Ab
avibus
,
from
the
Birds
which
us'd
to
fly
hither
in
great
Flocks
from
the
Tiber
[
](A47252-e31580-b)(o)
(o)
Ibid.
.
It
was
call'd
too
Murcius
,
from
Murcia
,
the
Goddess
of
Sleep
,
who
had
here
a
Sacellum
,
or
little
Temple
[
](A47252-e31620-b)(p)
(p)
Sext.
Pomp.
Festus
.
;
Collis
Dianae
,
from
the
Temple
of
Diana
[
](A47252-e31650-b)(q)
(q)
Martial
.
;
and
Remonius
from
Remus
,
who
would
have
had
the
City
begun
in
this
place
,
and
was
here
buried
[
](A47252-e31680-b)(r)
(r)
Plutarch
in
Romal
.
.
A.
Gellius
affirms
[
](A47252-e31710-b)(s)
(s)
Lib.
13.
cap.
14.
,
that
this
Hill
being
all
along
reputed
Sacred
,
was
never
inclos'd
within
the
Bounds
of
the
City
'till
the
time
of
Claudius
.
But
Eutropius
[
](A47252-e31740-b)(t)
(t)
Lib.
1.
expresly
attributes
the
taking
of
it
in
to
Ancus
Maritius
;
and
an
old
Epigram
inserted
by
Caspinian
in
his
Comment
on
Cassiodorus
,
confirms
the
same
.
To
the
East
it
has
the
City
Walls
;
to
the
South
the
Campus
Figulinus
;
to
the
West
the
Tiber
;
to
the
North
Mons
Palatinus
[
](A47252-e31820-b)(u)
(u)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3.
.
In
Circuit
eighteen
Stadia
,
or
Two
Miles
and
a
quarter
[
](A47252-e31860-b)(w)
(w)
Marlian
.
lib.
1.
cap
▪
1.
.
Besides
these
Seven
principal
Hills
,
Three
other
of
inferiour
note
were
taken
in
in
later
times
.
Collis
Hortulorum
,
or
Hortorum
,
had
its
Name
from
the
famous
Gardens
of
Sallust
adjoining
to
it
[
](A47252-e31930-b)(x)
(x)
Rosin
.
lib.
1.
cap.
11.
.
It
was
afterwards
call'd
Pincius
,
from
the
Pincii
,
a
Noble
Family
who
had
here
their
Seat
[
](A47252-e31970-b)(y)
(y)
Ibid.
.
The
Emperour
Aurelian
first
inclos'd
it
within
the
City
Walls
[
](A47252-e31990-b)(z)
(z)
Ibid.
.
To
the
East
and
South
it
has
the
plainest
part
of
Mons
Quirinalis
;
to
the
West
the
Vallis
Martia
;
to
the
North
the
Walls
of
the
City
[
](A47252-e32030-b)(a)
(a)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3.
.
In
Compass
about
Eighteen
Stadia
[
](A47252-e32070-b)(b)
(b)
Marlian
lib
1.
c●p.
1.
.
Janiculum
,
or
Janicularis
,
was
so
call'd
,
either
from
an
old
Town
of
the
same
Name
,
said
to
have
been
built
by
Janus
:
Or
,
because
Janus
dwelt
and
was
buried
here
[
](A47252-e32140-b)(c)
(c)
Rosin
.
lib.
1.
cap.
11.
:
Or
,
because
't
was
a
sort
of
[
](A47252-e32160-b)*
*
Janua
.
Gate
to
the
Romans
,
whence
they
issu'd
out
upon
the
Tuscans
[
](A47252-e32200-b)(d)
(d)
Festus
.
.
The
Sparkling
Sands
have
at
present
given
it
the
Name
of
Mons
aureus
,
and
by
corruption
Montorius
[
](A47252-e32230-b)(e)
(e)
Fabricii
Roma
.
cap.
3.
.
We
may
make
Two
Observations
about
this
Hill
from
one
Epigram
of
Martial
;
That
't
is
the
fittest
place
to
take
ones
Standing
for
a
full
Prospect
of
the
City
;
and
that
't
is
less
inhabited
than
the
other
Parts
,
by
reason
of
the
grossness
of
the
Air
[
](A47252-e32260-b)(f)
(f)
Marlial
Epig.
lib.
4.
Ep.
64.
.
It
is
still
famous
for
the
Sepulchres
of
Numa
,
and
Statius
the
Poet
[
](A47252-e32300-b)(g)
(g)
Fabricii
Rom.
lib
1.
cap.
3.
.
To
the
East
and
South
it
has
the
Tiber
;
to
the
West
the
Fields
;
to
the
North
the
Vatican
[
](A47252-e32350-b)(h)
(h)
Ibid.
.
In
circuit
(
as
much
of
it
as
stands
within
the
City
Walls
)
Five
Stadia
[
](A47252-e32380-b)(i)
(i)
Marlian
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
Mons
Vaticanus
owes
its
Name
to
the
Answers
of
the
Vates
or
Prophets
,
that
us'd
to
be
given
here
;
or
from
the
God
Vaticanus
or
Vagitanus
[
](A47252-e32450-b)(k)
(k)
〈◊〉
.
It
seems
not
to
have
been
inclos'd
within
the
Walls
'till
the
time
of
Aurelian
.
This
Hill
was
formerly
famous
for
the
Sepulchre
of
Scipio
Africanus
;
some
Remains
of
which
are
still
to
be
seen
[
](A47252-e32490-b)(l)
(l)
Warcup's
Hist.
of
Italy
,
Book
2.
.
But
it
is
more
celebrated
at
present
on
the
account
of
St.
Peter's
Church
,
the
Pope's
Palace
,
and
the
noblest
Library
in
the
World
.
To
the
East
it
has
the
Campus
Vatioanus
,
and
the
River
;
to
the
South
the
Janiculum
;
to
the
West
the
Campus
Figulinus
,
or
Potters
Field
;
to
the
North
the
Prata
Quintia
[
](A47252-e32580-b)(m)
(m)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
3.
.
It
lies
in
the
shape
of
a
Bow
drawn
up
very
high
;
the
convex
Part
stretching
almost
a
Mile
[
](A47252-e32610-b)(n)
(n)
Marlian
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
As
to
the
extent
of
the
whole
City
,
the
greatest
we
meet
with
in
History
,
was
in
the
Reign
of
Valerian
,
who
enlarg'd
the
Walls
to
such
a
Degree
as
to
surround
the
space
of
Fifty
Miles
[
](A47252-e32650-b)(o)
(o)
Vop●s●●
in
A●r●●tano
.
.
The
number
of
Inhabitants
in
its
flourishing
State
,
Lipsius
computes
at
Four
Millions
[
](A47252-e32690-b)(p)
(p)
De
Magnitud
.
Roman
.
.
At
present
the
compass
of
the
City
is
not
above
Thirteen
Miles
[
](A47252-e32710-b)(q)
(q)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
2.
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Division
of
the
City
into
Tribes
and
Regions
:
And
of
the
Gates
and
Bridges
.
ROMVLVS
divided
his
little
City
into
Three
Tribes
;
and
Servius
Tullius
added
a
fourth
;
which
division
continu'd
'till
the
time
of
Augustus
.
'T
was
he
first
appointed
the
Fourteen
Regions
or
Wards
:
An
Account
of
which
,
with
the
number
of
Temples
,
Baths
,
&c.
in
every
Region
,
may
be
thus
taken
from
the
accurate
Panvinius
.
REGION
I.
PORTA
CAPENA
.
-
Streets
9.
-
Luci
3.
-
Temples
4.
-
Aedes
6.
-
Publick
Baths
6.
-
Arches
4.
-
Barns
14.
-
Mills
12.
-
Great
Houses
121.
The
whole
Compass
13223
Feet
.
REGION
II.
COELIMONTIVM
.
-
Streets
12.
-
Luci
2.
-
Temples
5.
-
The
Publick
Baths
of
the
City
.
-
Private
Baths
So.
-
The
Great
Shambles
.
-
Barns
23.
-
Mills
23.
-
Great
Houses
133.
The
Compass
13200
Feet
.
REGION
III.
ISIS
and
SERAPIS
.
-
Streets
8.
-
Temples
2.
-
The
Amphitheatre
of
Vespasian
.
-
The
Baths
of
Titus
,
Trajan
,
and
Philip.
-
Barns
29
,
or
19.
-
Mills
23.
-
Great
Houses
160.
The
Compass
12450
Feet
.
REGION
IV.
VIA
SACRA
,
or
TEMPLVM
PACIS
.
-
Streets
8.
-
Temples
10.
-
The
Colossus
of
the
Sun
120
Foot
high
.
-
The
Arches
of
Titus
,
Severus
,
and
Constantine
.
-
Private
Baths
75.
-
Barns
18.
-
Mills
24.
-
Great
Houses
138.
The
Compass
14000
;
or
as
some
say
,
only
8000
Feet
.
REGION
V.
ESQVILINA
.
-
Streets
15.
-
Luci
8.
-
Temples
6.
-
Aedes
5.
-
Private
Baths
75.
-
Barns
23.
-
Mills
22.
-
Great
Houses
180.
The
Compass
15950
Feet
.
REGION
VI.
ACTA
SEMITA
.
-
Streets
12
or
13.
-
Temples
15.
-
Portico's
2.
-
Circi
2.
-
Fora
2.
-
Private
Baths
75.
-
Barns
19.
-
Mills
23.
-
Great
Houses
155.
The
Compass
15600
Feet
.
REGION
VII
.
VIA
LATA
.
-
Streets
40.
-
Temples
4.
-
Private
Baths
75.
-
Arches
3.
-
Mills
17.
-
Barns
25.
-
Great
Houses
120.
The
Compass
23700
Feet
.
REGION
VIII
.
FORVM
ROMANVM
.
-
Streets
12.
-
Temples
21.
-
Private
Baths
66.
-
Aedes
10.
-
Portico's
9.
-
Arches
4.
-
Fora
7.
-
Curiae
4.
-
Basilicae
7.
-
Columns
6.
-
Barns
18.
-
Mills
30.
-
Great
Houses
150.
The
Compass
14867
Feet
.
REGION
IX
.
CIRCVS
FLAMINIVS
.
-
Streets
30.
-
Temples
8.
-
Aedes
20.
-
Portico's
12.
-
Circi
2.
-
Theatres
4.
-
Basilicae
3.
-
Curiae
2.
-
Thermae
5.
-
Arches
2.
-
Columns
2.
-
Mills
32.
-
Barns
32.
-
Great
Houses
189.
The
Compass
30560
Feet
.
REGION
X.
PALATIVM
.
-
Streets
7.
-
Temples
10.
-
Aedes
9.
-
Theatre
1.
-
Curiae
4.
-
Private
Baths
15.
-
Mills
12.
-
Barns
16.
-
Great
Houses
109.
The
Compass
11600
Feet
.
REGION
XI
.
CIRCVS
MAXIMVS
.
-
Streets
8.
-
Aedes
22.
-
Private
Baths
15.
-
Barns
16.
-
Mills
12.
-
Great
Houses
189.
The
Compass
11600
Feet
.
REGION
XII
.
PISCINA
PVBLICA
.
-
Streets
12.
-
Aedes
2.
-
Private
Baths
68.
-
Barns
28.
-
Mills
25.
-
Great
Houses
128.
The
Compass
12000
Feet
.
REGION
XIII
.
AVENTINVS
.
-
Streets
17.
-
Luci
6.
-
Temples
6.
-
Private
Baths
74.
-
Barns
36.
-
Mills
30.
-
Great
Houses
155.
The
Compass
16300
Feet
.
REGION
XIV
.
TRANSTIBERINA
.
-
Streets
23.
-
Aedes
6.
-
Private
Baths
136.
-
Barns
22.
-
Mills
32.
-
Great
Houses
150.
-
The
Compass
33409
Feet
.
As
to
the
Gates
,
Romulus
built
only
Three
,
or
(
as
some
will
have
it
)
Four
at
most
.
But
as
Buildings
were
enlarg'd
,
the
Gates
were
accordingly
multiplied
;
so
that
Pliny
tells
us
there
were
Thirty
four
in
his
time
.
The
most
remarkable
were
,
Porta
Flumentana
,
so
call'd
,
because
if
stood
near
the
River
.
Porta
Flamin●a
,
owing
its
Name
to
the
Flaminian
Way
,
which
begins
there
.
Porta
Carmentalis
,
built
by
Romulus
,
and
so
call'd
from
Carmenta
,
the
Prophetess
,
Mother
of
Evander
.
Porta
Naevia
,
which
Varro
derives
à
nemoribus
,
from
the
Woods
which
formerly
stood
near
it
.
Porta
Saliana
,
deriving
its
Name
from
the
Salt
which
the
Sabines
us'd
to
bring
in
at
that
Gate
from
the
Sea
,
to
supply
the
City
.
Porta
Capena
;
call'd
so
from
Capena
,
an
old
City
of
Italy
,
to
which
the
way
laid
through
this
Gate
.
It
is
sometimes
call'd
Appia
,
from
Appius
the
Censor
;
and
Triumphalis
,
from
the
Triumphs
in
which
the
Procession
commonly
pass'd
under
here
;
and
Fontinalis
,
from
the
Aquaeducts
which
were
rais'd
over
it
:
Whence
Juvenal
calls
it
,
Madida
Capena
;
and
Martial
,
Capena
grandi
Porta
quae
pluit
guttâ
.
The
Tiber
was
pass'd
over
by
Eight
Bridges
;
the
Names
of
which
are
thus
set
down
by
Marlian
;
Milvius
,
Aelius
,
Vaticanus
,
Janiculensis
,
Cestius
,
Fabricius
,
Palatinus
,
and
Sublicius
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Places
of
Worship
;
particularly
of
the
Temples
and
Luci.
BEFORE
we
proceed
to
take
a
view
of
the
most
remarkable
places
set
a-part
for
the
Celebration
of
Divine
Service
.
it
may
be
proper
to
make
a
short
Observation
about
the
general
Names
under
which
we
meet
with
them
in
Authors
.
Templum
(
then
)
was
a
place
which
had
not
been
only
dedicated
to
some
Deity
,
but
withal
formally
consecrated
by
the
Augurs
.
Aedes
Sacr●
,
were
such
as
wanted
that
Consecration
;
which
if
they
afterwards
receiv'd
,
they
chang'd
their
Names
to
Temples
.
Delubrum
,
according
to
Servius
,
was
a
place
that
under
one
Roof
comprehended
several
Deities
.
Aelicula
is
only
a
diminutive
,
and
signifies
no
more
than
a
little
Aedes
.
Sacellum
may
be
deriv'd
the
same
way
from
Aedes
Sacra
.
Festus
tells
us
,
't
is
a
place
sacred
to
the
Gods
,
without
a
Roof
.
'T
were
endless
to
reckon
up
but
the
bare
Names
of
all
the
Temples
we
meet
with
in
Authors
.
The
most
celebrated
on
all
accounts
were
,
the
Capitel
and
the
Pantheon
.
CAPITOLIUM
.
Templ
:
PANTHEON
vulgo
Rotunda
.
The
Capitol
,
or
Temple
of
Jupiter
Capitolinus
was
the
effect
of
a
Vow
made
by
Tarquinius
Priscus
in
the
Sabine
War
[
](A47252-e35580-b)(a)
(a)
Liv.
lib.
1.
.
But
he
had
scarce
laid
the
Foundations
before
his
death
.
His
Nephew
,
Tarquin
the
Proud
,
finish'd
it
with
the
Spoils
taken
from
the
neighbouring
Nations
[
](A47252-e35610-b)(b)
(b)
Ibid.
.
But
upon
the
expulsion
of
the
Kings
,
the
Consecration
was
perform'd
by
Horatius
the
Consul
[
](A47252-e35630-b)(c)
(c)
Plutarch
in
Poplicol
.
.
The
Structure
stood
on
a
high
Ridge
,
taking
in
Four
Acres
of
Ground
.
The
Front
was
adorn'd
with
Three
Rows
of
of
Pillars
,
the
other
sides
with
Two
[
](A47252-e35650-b)(d)
(d)
Dionys.
Halicar.
.
The
Ascent
from
the
Ground
was
by
an
hundred
Steps
[
](A47252-e35660-b)(e)
(e)
Tacitus
.
.
The
prodigious
Gifts
and
Ornaments
,
with
which
it
was
at
several
times
endow'd
,
almost
exceed
belief
.
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e35680-b)(f)
(f)
In
August
.
cap.
30.
tells
us
,
that
Augustus
gave
at
one
time
Two
thousand
pound
weight
of
Gold
:
and
in
Jewels
and
precious
Stones
,
to
the
value
of
Five
hundred
Sesterces
.
Livy
and
Pliny
[
](A47252-e35730-b)(g)
(g)
Liv.
lib.
10
,
35
,
38.
Plmy
,
lib.
33
,
&c.
surprize
us
with
Accounts
of
the
brazen
Thresholds
,
the
noble
Pillars
that
Sylla
remov'd
hither
from
Athens
out
of
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Olympius
;
the
gilded
Roof
,
the
gilded
Shields
,
and
those
of
solid
Silver
;
the
huge
Vessels
of
Silver
,
holding
Three
Measures
;
the
Golden
Chariot
,
&c.
This
Temple
was
first
consum'd
by
sire
in
the
Marian
War
,
and
then
rebuilt
by
Sylla
;
who
dying
before
the
Dedication
,
left
that
Honour
to
Quintus
Catulus
.
This
too
was
demolished
in
the
Vitellian
Sedition
.
Vespasian
undertook
a
Third
,
which
was
burnt
down
about
the
time
of
his
death
.
Domitian
rais'd
the
last
and
most
glorious
of
all
;
in
which
the
very
Gilding
amounted
to
Twelve
thousand
Talents
[
](A47252-e35860-b)(h)
(h)
Plutarch
in
Poplicolâ
.
.
On
which
Account
Plutarch
[
](A47252-e35890-b)(i)
(i)
Ibid.
hath
observed
of
that
Emperour
,
that
he
was
like
Midas
,
desirous
of
turning
every
thing
into
Gold
.
There
are
very
little
remains
of
it
at
present
;
yet
enough
to
make
a
Christian
Church
[
](A47252-e35920-b)(k)
(k)
Fabric
.
Roma
,
cap.
9.
.
The
Pantheon
was
built
by
Marcus
Agrippa
,
Son-in-Law
to
Augustus
Caesar
;
and
dedicated
either
to
Jupiter
Vltor
,
or
to
Mars
and
Venus
,
or
more
probably
,
to
all
the
Gods
in
general
,
as
the
very
Name
(
quasi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
implies
.
The
Structure
,
according
to
Fabricius
[
](A47252-e36030-b)(l)
(l)
Ibid.
is
an
Hundred
and
forty
Foot
high
,
and
about
the
same
breadth
.
But
a
later
Author
hath
encreas'd
the
number
of
Feet
to
an
Hundred
fifty
eight
.
The
Roof
is
curiously
vaulted
,
void
places
being
left
here
and
there
for
the
greater
strength
.
The
Rafters
were
Pieces
of
Brass
of
Forty
Foot
in
length
.
There
are
no
Windows
in
the
whole
AEdifice
,
only
a
round
Hole
at
the
top
of
the
Roof
,
which
serves
very
well
for
the
admission
of
the
Light
.
Diametrically
under
,
is
cut
a
curious
Gutter
to
receive
the
Rain
.
The
Walls
on
the
inside
are
either
solid
Marble
,
or
incrusted
[
](A47252-e36040-b)(m)
(m)
Marlian
.
Topog.
Rom.
Antiq.
lib.
6.
cap.
6.
.
The
front
on
the
outside
was
cover'd
with
brazen
Plates
gilt
,
the
top
with
silver
Plates
,
which
are
now
chang'd
to
Lead
[
](A47252-e36070-b)(n)
(n)
Ibid.
&
Fabric
.
Rom.
cap.
9.
.
The
Gates
were
Brass
,
of
extraordinary
Work
and
Bigness
[
](A47252-e36090-b)(o)
(o)
Marlian
.
ibid.
The
Temple
is
still
standing
with
little
alteration
,
besides
the
Joss
of
the
old
Ornaments
,
being
converted
into
a
Christian
Church
by
Pope
Boniface
III.
(
or
,
as
Polydore
Virgil
[
](A47252-e36150-b)(p)
(p)
Lib.
6.
cap.
8.
hath
it
,
by
Boniface
IV.
)
Dedicated
to
St.
Mary
,
and
all
Saints
,
tho'
the
general
Name
be
St.
Mary
de
Rotonda
[
](A47252-e36190-b)(q)
(q)
Fabric
.
cap.
9.
.
The
most
remarkable
difference
is
,
that
whereas
heretofore
they
ascended
by
twelve
Steps
,
they
now
go
down
as
many
to
the
Entrance
[
](A47252-e36210-b)(r)
(r)
Ibid.
.
The
Ceremony
of
the
Consecration
of
Temples
(
a
piece
of
Superstition
very
well
worth
our
notice
)
we
can't
better
apprehend
.
than
by
the
following
account
which
Tacitus
gives
us
of
that
Solemnity
,
in
reference
to
the
Capitol
,
when
repair'd
by
Vespasian
:
Tho'
perhaps
the
chief
Rites
were
celebrated
upon
the
entire
raising
of
the
Structure
,
this
being
probably
intended
only
for
the
hallowing
the
Floor
.
Vndecimo
Kalendas
Julias
[
](A47252-e36270-b)(s)
(s)
Hist.
lib.
4.
,
&c.
Upon
the
21st
.
of
June
,
being
a
very
clear
Day
,
the
whole
Plott
of
Ground
design'd
for
the
Temple
,
was
bound
about
with
Fillers
and
Garlands
.
Such
of
the
Soldiers
as
had
lucky
Names
,
entred
first
with
Boughs
in
their
Hands
,
taken
from
those
Trees
which
the
Gods
more
especially
delighted
in
.
Next
came
the
Vestal
Virgins
,
with
Boys
and
Girls
whose
Fathers
and
Mothers
were
living
,
and
sprinkled
the
Place
with
Brook-water
,
River-water
,
and
Spring-water
.
Then
Helvidius
Priscus
the
Praetor
,
(
Plautus
Elian
,
one
of
the
Chief
Priests
,
going
before
him
)
after
he
had
perform'd
the
solemn
Sacrifice
of
a
Swine
,
a
Sheep
,
and
a
Bullock
,
for
the
Purgation
of
the
Floor
,
and
laid
the
Entrails
upon
a
green
Turf
,
humbly
besought
Jupiter
,
Juno
,
Minerva
,
and
the
other
Deities
,
Protectors
of
the
Empire
,
that
they
would
be
pleas'd
to
prosper
their
present
Undertaking
,
and
accomplish
,
by
their
Divine
Assistance
,
what
Human
Piety
had
thus
begun
.
Having
concluded
his
Prayer
,
he
put
his
Hand
to
the
Fillets
,
to
which
the
Ropes
,
with
a
great
Stone
fastned
in
them
,
had
been
tied
for
this
occasion
;
when
immediately
the
whole
Company
of
Priests
,
Senators
,
Knights
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
common
People
,
laying
hold
together
on
the
Rope
,
with
all
Expressions
of
Joy
,
drew
the
Stone
into
the
Trench
design'd
for
the
Foundation
,
throwing
in
Wedges
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
other
Metals
,
which
had
never
endur'd
the
Fire
.
Some
curious
Persons
have
observ'd
this
Similitude
between
the
Shape
of
these
old
Temples
,
and
our
modern
Churches
:
That
they
had
one
Apartment
more
holy
than
the
rest
,
which
they
term'd
Cella
,
answering
to
our
Chancel
or
Choire
:
That
the
Portico's
in
the
sides
,
were
in
all
respects
like
to
our
Isles
;
and
that
our
Navis
,
or
Body
of
the
Church
,
is
an
imitation
of
their
Basilica
[
](A47252-e36390-b)(t)
(t)
Polletus
Hist.
Roman
.
Flori
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
.
There
are
two
other
Temples
particularly
worth
our
notice
;
not
so
much
for
the
Magnificence
of
the
Structure
,
as
for
the
Customs
that
depend
upon
them
,
and
the
remarkable
Use
to
which
they
were
put
.
These
are
the
Temples
of
Saturn
and
Janus
.
The
first
was
famous
upon
account
of
serving
for
the
Publick
Treasury
:
The
reason
of
which
some
fansie
to
have
been
,
because
Saturn
first
taught
the
Italians
to
coin
Money
;
or
,
as
Plutarch
conjectures
,
because
in
the
golden
Age
under
Saturn
,
all
Persons
were
honest
and
sincere
,
and
the
Names
of
Fraud
and
Covetousness
unknown
in
the
World
[
](A47252-e36520-b)(u)
(u)
Plutarch
in
Problem
.
.
But
perhaps
there
might
be
no
more
in
't
,
than
that
this
Temple
was
one
of
the
strongest
Places
in
the
City
,
and
so
the
fittest
for
that
use
.
Here
were
preserv'd
all
the
Publick
Registers
and
Records
,
among
which
were
the
Libri
Elephantini
,
or
great
Ivory
Tables
,
containing
a
List
of
all
the
Tribes
,
and
the
Schemes
of
the
Publick
Accounts
.
The
other
was
a
square
Piece
of
Building
(
some
say
of
entire
Brass
)
so
large
as
to
contain
a
Statue
of
Janus
five
foot
high
;
with
brazen
Gates
of
each
side
,
which
us'd
always
to
be
kept
open
in
War
,
and
shut
in
time
of
Peace
[
](A47252-e36580-b)(w)
(w)
Vid.
Marhan
.
Topog.
Rom.
Antiq.
lib.
3.
cap.
8.
.
But
the
Romans
were
so
continually
engag'd
in
Quarrels
,
that
we
find
the
last
Custom
but
seldom
put
in
practice
.
First
,
all
the
long
Reign
of
Numa
.
Secondly
,
A.
V.
C.
519.
upon
the
conclusion
of
the
first
Punic
War
.
Thirdly
,
by
Augustus
,
A.
V.
C.
725.
and
twice
more
by
the
same
Emperour
,
A.
V.
C.
729.
And
again
about
the
time
of
our
Saviour's
Birth
.
Then
by
Nero
,
A.
V.
C.
811.
Afterwards
by
Vespasian
,
A.
V.
C.
824.
And
lastly
,
by
Constantius
,
when
,
upon
Magnentius's
death
,
he
was
left
sole
Possessor
of
the
Empire
A.
V.
C.
1105
[
](A47252-e36740-b)(x)
(x)
Vid
Casanbon
.
Not.
ad
Sueton.
August
.
cap.
22.
.
Of
this
custom
,
Virgil
gives
us
a
noble
Description
:
●unt
geminae
Belli
portae
,
sic
nomine
dicunt
,
Relligione
sacrae
,
&
saevi
formidine
Martis
:
Centum
aerei
clandunt
vectes
,
aeternaque
ferri
Robora
;
nec
custos
absistit
limine
Janus
.
Has
ubi
certa
cedet
patribus
sententia
pugnae
;
Ipse
,
Qu●cinali
trabeà
cinctuque
Gabino
Insignis
,
reserat
stridentia
limina
Consul
.
Ipse
voeat
pugnas
[
](A47252-e36880-b)(y)
(y)
Virg.
AEn.
7.
.
Sacred
to
Mars
two
stately
Gates
appear
,
Made
awful
by
the
Dread
of
Arms
and
War
:
An
hundred
brazen
Bolrs
from
impious
Pow'r
,
And
everlasting
Bars
the
Dome
secure
,
And
warchful
Janus
guards
his
Temple's
Door
.
Here
,
when
the
Fathers
have
ordain'd
to
try
The
chance
of
Ba●tel
by
their
six'd
Decree
;
The
Consul
,
rich
in
his
Gabinian
Gown
,
And
Regal
Pall
,
leads
the
Procession
on
;
The
sounding
Hinges
gravely
turns
about
,
Rouzeth
th'
imprison'd
God
,
and
lets
the
Furies
out
.
The
Superstition
of
consecrating
Groves
and
Woods
to
the
Honour
of
the
Deities
,
was
a
practice
very
usual
with
the
Ancients
:
For
,
not
to
speak
of
those
mention'd
in
the
Holy
Scripture
,
Pliny
assures
us
,
That
Trees
in
old
time
serv'd
for
the
Temples
of
the
Gods
.
Tacitus
reports
this
custom
of
the
old
Germans
;
Q.
Curtius
of
the
Indians
,
and
almost
all
Writers
of
the
old
Druids
.
The
Romans
too
were
great
Admirers
of
this
way
of
Worship
,
and
therefore
had
their
Luci
in
most
parts
of
the
City
,
generally
dedicated
to
some
particular
Deity
.
The
most
probable
reason
that
can
be
given
for
this
practice
,
is
taken
from
the
common
Opinion
,
That
Fear
was
the
main
Principle
of
Devotion
among
the
ignorant
Heathens
.
And
therefore
such
darksom
and
lonely
Seats
,
putting
them
into
a
sudden
Horrour
and
Dread
,
made
them
fansie
that
there
must
necessarily
something
of
Divinity
inhabit
here
,
which
cou'd
produce
in
them
such
an
Awe
and
Reverence
at
their
Entrance
.
THEATRUM
CORNELII
BALBI
GADITANI
.
AMPHITHEATRUM
CLAUDII
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Theatres
,
Amphitheatres
,
Circo's
,
Naumachiae
,
Odea
,
Stadia
,
and
Xysti
,
and
of
the
Campus
Martius
.
THeatres
,
so
call'd
from
the
Greek
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
see
,
owe
their
Original
to
Bacchus
[
](A47252-e37290-b)(a)
(a)
Polydor.
Virg.
de
Rer.
invent
.
lib.
3.
cap.
13.
.
They
were
usual
in
several
parts
of
Greece
;
and
at
last
,
after
the
same
manner
as
other
Institutions
,
were
borrow'd
thence
by
the
Romans
:
That
the
Theatre
and
Amphitheatre
,
were
two
different
sorts
of
Aedifices
,
was
never
question'd
;
the
former
being
built
in
the
shape
of
a
Semicircle
;
the
other
generally
Oval
,
so
as
to
make
the
same
Figure
as
if
two
Theatres
should
be
join'd
together
[
](A47252-e37350-b)(b)
(b)
Ibid.
.
Yet
the
same
place
is
often
call'd
by
both
these
Names
in
several
Authors
.
They
seem
too
to
have
been
design'd
for
quite
different
Ends
;
the
Theatres
for
Stage-Plays
,
the
Amphitheatres
for
the
greater
Shows
of
Gladiators
,
wild
Beasts
,
&c.
The
parts
of
the
Theatre
and
Amphitheatre
,
best
worth
our
Observation
,
by
reason
of
their
frequent
use
in
Classicks
,
are
as
follows
:
Scena
was
a
Partition
reaching
quite
cross
the
Theatre
,
being
either
Versatilis
,
or
Duclilis
,
either
to
turn
round
,
or
to
draw
up
,
for
the
presenting
a
new
prospect
to
the
Spectators
,
as
Se●cius
hath
observ'd
[
](A47252-e37420-b)(c)
(c)
In
Georg.
3.
.
Prescenium
was
the
space
of
ground
just
before
the
Scene
,
where
the
Pulpitum
stood
,
into
which
the
Actors
came
from
behind
the
Scenes
to
perform
[
](A47252-e37470-b)(d)
(d)
Rosin
.
lib.
5.
cap.
4.
.
The
middle
part
,
or
Area
,
of
the
Amphitheatre
,
was
call'd
The
middle
part
,
or
Area
,
of
the
Amphitheatre
,
was
call'd
Cavea
,
because
't
was
considerably
lower
than
the
other
parts
;
whence
perhaps
the
Name
of
Pit
in
our
Play-houses
was
borrow'd
:
And
Arena
,
because
it
us'd
to
be
strown
with
Sand
,
to
hinder
the
Performers
from
slipping
.
Lipsius
hath
taken
notice
,
that
the
whole
Amphitheatre
was
often
call'd
by
both
these
Names
[
](A47252-e37570-b)(e)
(e)
Laps
.
in
Amphitheat
.
:
And
the
Veronese
Hill
call'd
the
Theatre
,
which
remains
almost
entire
in
that
City
,
the
Arena
[
](A47252-e37610-b)(f)
(f)
Warcup's
History
of
Italy
.
.
There
was
a
threefold
Distinction
of
the
Seats
,
according
to
the
ordinary
division
of
the
people
into
Senators
,
Knights
,
and
Commons
;
the
first
Range
was
call'd
Orchestra
;
the
second
,
Equestria
;
and
the
other
,
Popularia
[
](A47252-e37680-b)(g)
(g)
Casalius
de
Urb.
Rom.
&
Imp.
splendore
,
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
.
Theatres
in
the
first
Ages
of
the
Common-wealth
,
were
only
temporary
,
and
compos'd
of
Wood
,
which
sometimes
tumbled
down
with
a
great
Destruction
,
as
Dio
[
](A47252-e37740-b)(h)
(h)
Lib.
37.
and
Pliny
[
](A47252-e37760-b)(i)
(i)
Lib.
36.
cap.
15.
speak
of
one
particularly
.
Of
these
temporary
Theatres
,
the
most
celebrated
was
that
of
M.
Scaurus
,
mention'd
by
Pliny
[
](A47252-e37790-b)(k)
(k)
Ibid.
;
the
Scenes
of
which
was
divided
into
three
Partitions
one
above
another
;
the
first
consisting
of
120
Pillars
of
Marble
;
the
next
of
the
like
number
of
Pillars
,
curiously
wrought
in
Glass
:
The
top
of
all
had
still
the
same
number
of
Pillars
adorn'd
with
gilded
Tablets
.
Between
the
Pillars
were
set
3000
Statues
and
Images
of
Brass
.
The
Cavea
would
hold
80000
Men.
The
Structure
which
Curio
afterwards
rais'd
at
the
Funeral
of
his
Father
,
tho'
inferiour
to
the
former
in
Magnificence
,
yet
was
no
less
remarkable
upon
account
of
the
admirable
Artifice
and
Contrivance
.
He
built
two
spacious
Theatres
of
Wood
,
so
order'd
with
Hinges
and
other
Necessaries
,
as
to
be
able
to
turn
round
with
very
little
trouble
.
These
he
set
at
first
back
to
back
,
for
the
Celebration
of
the
Stage-plays
,
and
such-like
Diversions
,
to
prevent
the
Disorder
that
might
otherwise
arise
by
the
coufusion
of
the
Scenes
.
Toward
the
latter
end
of
the
Day
,
pulling
down
the
Scenes
,
and
joining
the
two
Fronts
of
the
Theatres
,
he
compos'd
an
exact
Amphitheatre
,
in
which
he
again
oblig'd
the
People
with
a
Show
of
Gladiators
[
](A47252-e37820-b)(l)
(l)
Ibid.
.
Pamper
the
Great
was
the
first
that
undertook
the
raising
a
fix'd
Theatre
,
which
he
built
very
nobly
with
square
Stone
;
on
which
account
,
Tacitus
[
](A47252-e37860-b)(m)
(m)
Ann.
14.
tells
us
he
was
severely
reprehended
for
introducing
a
Custom
so
different
from
that
of
their
Forefathers
,
who
were
contented
to
see
the
like
Persormances
,
in
Seats
built
only
for
the
present
occasion
,
and
in
ancient
times
standing
only
on
the
Ground
.
To
this
purpose
,
I
can't
omit
an
ingenious
Reflection
of
Ovid
,
upon
the
Luxury
of
the
Age
he
liv'd
in
,
by
comparing
the
honest
Simplicity
of
the
old
Romans
,
with
the
Vanity
and
Extravagance
of
the
modern
in
this
particular
:
Tunc
neque
marmoreo
pendebant
vela
Theatro
,
Nec
fuerant
liquido
pulpita
rubra
croco
.
Illic
quas
tulerant
,
memorata
Palatia
,
frondes
Simpliciter
positae
,
Scena
sine
arte
fuit
.
In
gradibus
sedit
populus
de
cespite
factis
,
Quâlibet
hirsutas
fronde
tegente
comas
[
](A47252-e37960-b)(n)
(n)
Ovid.
de
Arte
Amandi
.
.
No
Pillars
then
of
Egypt's
costly
Stone
,
No
Purple
Sails
hung
waving
in
the
Sun
,
No
Flowers
about
the
scented
Seats
were
thrown
.
But
Sylvan
Bowers
and
shady
Palaces
,
Brought
by
themselves
,
secur'd
them
from
the
Rays
.
Thus
guarded
and
refresh'd
with
humble
Green
,
Pondring
they
gaz'd
upon
the
artless
Scene
:
Their
Seats
of
homely
Turf
the
Crowd
would
rear
,
And
cover
with
green
Boughs
their
more
disorder'd
Hair
.
Juvenal
intimates
that
this
good
old
Custom
remain'd
still
uncorrupted
in
several
Parts
of
Italy
.
—
ipsa
dierum
Festorum
herboso
colitur
si
quando
Theatro
Majestas
,
tandemque
redit
ad
pulpita
notum
Exodium
,
cùm
personae
pallentis
hiatum
In
gremio
matris
formidat
rusticus
infans
.
Aequales
habitus
illuc
,
similemque
videbis
Orchestram
&
populum
—
[
](A47252-e38200-b)(o)
(o)
Juv.
Sat.
3.
.
On
Theatres
of
Turf
in
homely
state
,
Old
Plays
they
act
,
old
Feasts
they
celebrate
;
The
same
rude
Song
returns
upon
the
Crowd
,
And
by
Tradition
is
for
Wit
allow'd
.
The
Mimick
yearly
gives
the
same
Delights
,
And
in
the
Mother's
Arms
the
clownish
Infant
frights
.
Their
Habits
(
undistinguish'd
by
Degree
)
Are
plain
,
alike
;
the
same
Simplicity
Both
on
the
Stage
,
and
in
the
Pit
you
see
[
](A47252-e38320-b)*
*
M●
.
Dry●en
.
.
Some
Remains
of
this
Theatre
of
Pompey
,
are
still
to
be
seen
at
Rome
,
as
also
of
those
other
of
Marcellus
,
Statilius
Taurus
,
T●berius
,
and
Titus
the
second
being
almost
entire
[
](A47252-e38390-b)(p)
(p)
Fabric
.
Rom.
cap.
12.
.
The
Circo's
were
places
set
apart
for
the
celebration
of
several
sorts
of
Games
,
which
we
will
speak
of
hereafter
.
They
were
generally
oblong
,
or
almost
in
the
shape
of
a
Bow
[
](A47252-e38430-b)(q)
(q)
Marlian
.
Topog.
R●m
.
Ant.
lib.
4.
cap.
10.
,
having
a
Wall
quite
round
[
](A47252-e38460-b)(r)
(r)
Pelydor
.
Virg.
de
Rer.
invent
.
lib.
2.
cap.
14.
,
with
Ranges
of
Seats
for
the
convenience
of
the
Spectators
.
At
the
entrance
of
the
Circus
stood
the
Carceres
,
or
Lists
,
whence
they
started
;
and
just
by
them
,
one
of
the
Metae
,
or
Marks
;
the
other
standing
at
the
farther
end
,
to
conclude
the
Race
.
There
were
several
of
these
Circi
in
Rome
,
as
those
of
Flaminius
,
Nero
,
Caracalla
,
and
Severus
:
But
the
most
remarkable
,
as
the
very
Name
imports
,
was
the
Circus
Maximus
,
first
built
by
Tarqu●●●us
Priscus
[
](A47252-e38580-b)(s)
(s)
Livy
&
Dionys.
Halic
.
.
The
length
of
it
was
four
Stadia
,
or
Furlongs
,
the
breadth
the
like
number
of
Acres
;
with
a
Trench
of
ten
foot
deep
,
and
as
many
broad
,
to
receive
the
Water
;
and
Seats
enough
for
a
Hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Men
[
](A47252-e38610-b)(t)
(t)
Dionys
lib.
3.
.
It
was
extreamly
beautified
and
adorn'd
by
succeeding
Princes
,
particularly
by
Julius
Caesar
,
Augustus
,
Caligula
,
Domitian
,
Trajan
,
and
Heliogabalus
;
and
enlarg'd
to
such
a
prodigious
extent
,
as
to
be
able
to
contain
in
their
proper
Seats
,
Two
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
Spectators
[
](A47252-e38650-b)(u)
(u)
Plin.
lib.
36.
.
The
Naumachiae
,
or
Places
for
the
Shows
of
Sea-Engagements
,
are
no-where
particularly
describ'd
;
but
we
may
suppose
them
to
be
very
little
different
from
the
Circo's
and
Amphitheatres
,
since
those
sort
of
Shows
for
which
they
were
design'd
,
were
often
exhibited
in
the
fore-mention'd
places
[
](A47252-e38710-b)(w)
(w)
Marlian
.
Topog.
Rom.
Ant.
lib.
4.
cap.
13.
.
Odeum
was
a
publick
Edifice
,
much
after
the
manner
of
a
Theatre
[
](A47252-e38760-b)(x)
(x)
Fabric
.
Rom.
cap.
12.
,
where
the
Musicians
and
Actors
privately
exercis'd
before
their
appearance
on
the
Stage
[
](A47252-e38780-b)(y)
(y)
Rosin
.
lib.
5.
cap.
4.
.
Plutarch
hath
describ'd
one
of
these
Odeum's
at
Athens
,
whence
to
be
sure
the
Romans
took
the
hint
of
theirs
in
the
following
Words
:
For
the
contrivance
of
it
,
on
the
inside
it
was
full
of
Seats
and
Ranges
of
Pillars
;
and
on
the
out-side
,
the
Roof
or
Covering
of
it
,
was
made
from
one
point
at
top
,
with
a
great
many
Bendings
,
all
shelving
downward
,
in
imitation
of
the
King
of
Persia
's
Pavillion
[
](A47252-e38860-b)(z)
(z)
In
Peri●●e
.
.
The
Stadia
were
places
in
the
form
of
Circo's
,
for
the
Running
of
Men
and
Horses
[
](A47252-e38910-b)(a)
(a)
Fabric
.
Rom.
cap.
12.
.
A
very
noble
one
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e38940-b)(b)
(b)
In
Domitian
.
tells
us
was
built
by
Domitian
.
The
Xysti
were
places
built
after
the
fashion
of
the
Portico's
,
for
the
Wrestlers
to
exercise
in
[
](A47252-e38990-b)(c)
(c)
Fabric
.
Rom.
cap.
12.
.
CIRCI
ET
QUINQUE
LUDICRORUM
CIRCENSIUM
.
Deformatio
ex
Onuphrio
Panvinio
.
NAVMACHIAE
ID
.
EST
NAVALIS
.
PUGNAE
.
Descriptio
ex
Onuphr
.
Panvinio
.
The
Campus
Martius
,
famous
on
so
many
accounts
,
was
a
large
plain
Field
,
lying
near
the
Tiber
,
whence
we
find
it
sometimes
under
the
Name
of
Tiberinus
.
It
was
call'd
Martius
,
because
it
had
been
consecrated
by
the
old
Romans
to
the
God
Mars
.
Besides
the
pleasant
Situation
,
and
other
natural
Ornaments
,
the
continual
Sports
and
Exercises
perform'd
here
,
made
it
one
of
the
most
diverting
Sights
near
the
City
.
For
,
Here
the
young
Noblemen
practis'd
all
manner
of
Feats
of
Activity
;
learn'd
the
use
of
all
sorts
of
Arms
and
Weapons
.
Here
the
Races
,
either
with
Chariots
or
single
Horses
,
were
undertaken
.
Besides
this
,
't
was
nobly
adorn'd
with
the
Statues
of
famous
Men
,
and
with
Arches
,
Columns
,
and
Portico's
,
and
other
magnificent
Structures
.
Here
stood
the
Villa
Publica
,
or
Palace
for
the
Reception
and
Entertainment
of
Ambassadors
from
foreign
States
,
who
were
not
allow'd
to
enter
the
City
.
Several
of
the
publick
Comitia
were
held
in
this
Field
;
and
for
that
purpose
were
the
Septa
,
or
Ovilia
,
built
,
an
Apartment
enclos'd
with
Rails
,
where
the
Tribes
or
Centuries
,
went
in
one
by
one
to
give
their
Votes
.
Cicero
,
in
one
of
his
Epistles
to
Atticus
,
intimates
a
noble
Design
he
had
to
make
the
Septa
of
Marble
,
and
to
cover
them
with
a
high
Roof
,
with
the
addition
of
a
stately
Portico
,
or
Piazza
,
all
round
.
But
we
hear
no
more
of
this
Project
,
and
therefore
may
reasonably
suppose
he
was
disappointed
by
the
Civil
Wars
which
broke
out
presently
after
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Curiae
,
Senacula
,
Basilicae
,
Fora
,
and
Comitium
.
THE
Roman
Curia
(
as
it
signifies
a
publick
Aedifice
)
was
of
two
sorts
,
Divine
and
Civil
:
In
the
former
,
the
Priests
and
religious
Orders
met
for
the
Regulation
of
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
belonging
to
the
Worship
of
the
Gods
:
In
the
other
,
the
Senate
us'd
to
assemble
,
to
consult
about
the
publick
Concerns
of
the
Commonwealth
[
](A47252-e39310-b)(a)
(a)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
1.
c.
16.
.
The
Senate
could
not
meet
in
such
a
Curia
,
unless
it
had
been
solemnly
consecrated
by
the
Augurs
[
](A47252-e39360-b)(b)
(b)
A
Gell.
lib.
14.
c.
7.
,
and
made
of
the
same
nature
as
a
Temple
.
Sometimes
(
at
least
)
the
Curiae
were
no
distinct
Building
,
but
only
a
Room
or
Hall
in
some
publick
place
;
as
particularly
Livy
[
](A47252-e39400-b)(c)
(c)
Lib.
1.
and
Pliny
[
](A47252-e39420-b)(d)
(d)
Lib.
—
speak
of
a
Curia
in
the
Comitium
,
tho'
that
it self
were
no
entire
Structure
.
The
most
celebrated
Curiae
were
,
Curia
Hostilia
,
built
by
Tullus
Hostilius
,
as
Livy
[
](A47252-e39500-b)(e)
(e)
Lib.
1.
informs
us
.
And
,
Curia
Pompeii
,
where
the
Senate
assembled
for
the
effecting
the
Death
of
Julius
Caesar
[
](A47252-e39540-b)(f)
(f)
Sueton.
in
Jul.
Caes
.
c
●o
.
.
Senaculum
is
sometimes
the
same
as
Curia
[
](A47252-e39600-b)(g)
(g)
Marlian
.
Topog.
Ant.
Rom.
lib.
3.
c.
27.
:
To
be
sure
it
could
be
no
other
than
a
Meeting-place
for
the
Senate
,
the
same
as
the
Grecians
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sext.
Pomp.
Festus
[
](A47252-e39660-b)(h)
(h)
In
vece
Senaculum
.
tells
us
of
three
Senacula
;
two
within
the
City-Walls
for
ordinary
Consultations
;
and
one
without
the
limits
of
the
City
,
where
the
Senate
assembled
to
give
Audience
to
those
Ambassadours
of
foreign
States
,
whom
they
were
unwilling
to
Honour
with
an
admission
into
the
City
.
Lampridius
[
](A47252-e39710-b)(i)
(i)
In
vit.
l●●
.
●ai
.
informs
us
,
that
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
built
a
Senaculum
purposely
for
the
use
of
the
Women
,
where
,
upon
high
Days
,
a
Council
of
grave
Matrons
were
to
keep
Court
.
The
Basilicae
were
very
spacious
and
beautiful
Aedifices
,
design'd
not
only
for
the
Senate
to
sit
in
,
but
for
the
Judges
too
in
the
decision
of
all
sorts
of
Causes
,
and
for
the
Counsellors
to
receive
Clients
.
The
Bankers
too
had
one
part
of
it
allotted
for
their
Residence
[
](A47252-e39770-b)(k)
(k)
Rosin
.
Ant.
lib.
9.
cap.
7.
.
Vossius
[
](A47252-e39800-b)(l)
(l)
In
vo●e
Basilica
.
hath
observ'd
,
that
these
Basilicae
were
exactly
in
the
shape
of
our
Churches
,
oblong
almost
like
a
Ship
;
which
was
the
reason
that
upon
the
ruin
of
many
of
them
,
Christian
Churches
were
several
times
rais'd
on
the
old
Foundations
.
And
very
often
a
whole
Basilica
converted
to
such
a
pious
use
.
And
hence
perhaps
all
our
great
Domo's
or
Cathedrals
,
are
still
call'd
Basilicae
.
The
Roman
Forums
were
publick
Buildings
,
about
three
times
as
long
as
they
were
broad
.
All
the
compass
of
the
Forum
was
surrounded
with
arch'd
Portico's
,
only
some
passages
being
left
for
places
of
entrance
.
They
generally
contriv'd
to
have
the
most
stately
Aedifices
all
round
them
,
as
Temples
,
Theatres
,
Basilicae
,
&c.
[
](A47252-e39890-b)(m)
(m)
Lips
.
de
Mag.
Rom.
.
They
were
of
two
sorts
;
Fora
Civilia
,
and
Fora
Venalia
:
The
first
were
design'd
for
the
Ornament
of
the
City
,
and
for
the
use
of
publick
Courts
of
justice
;
the
others
were
intended
for
no
other
end
but
the
Necessities
and
Convenience
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
were
no
doubt
equivalent
to
our
Markets
.
I
believe
Lipsius
,
in
the
description
that
hath
been
given
above
,
means
only
the
former
.
Of
these
there
were
Five
very
considerable
in
Rome
:
Forum
Romanum
,
built
by
Romulus
,
and
adorn'd
with
Portico's
on
all
sides
by
Tarquinius
Priscus
.
It
was
call'd
Forum
Romanum
,
or
simply
Forum
,
by
way
of
eminence
,
on
account
of
its
Antiquity
,
and
of
the
most
frequent
use
of
it
in
publick
Affairs
.
Martial
[
](A47252-e40040-b)(n)
(n)
Ep●g
.
lib.
2.
and
Statius
[
](A47252-e40070-b)(o)
(o)
Sylvar
lib.
1.
car.
1.
for
the
same
reason
give
it
the
Name
of
Forum
Latium
;
Ovid
the
same
[
](A47252-e40100-b)(p)
(p)
Fast
.
4.
,
and
Forum
Magnum
[
](A47252-e40130-b)(q)
(q)
Fast
3
;
and
Herodian
[
](A47252-e40160-b)(r)
(r)
In
vit.
M.
Antonin
.
—
Forum
vetus
.
Statius
the
Poet
[
](A47252-e40210-b)(s)
(s)
Sylv.
lib.
1.
car.
1.
hath
given
an
accurate
description
of
the
Forum
,
in
his
Poem
upon
the
Statue
of
Domitian
on
Horse-back
,
set
up
here
by
that
Emperour
.
Forum
Julium
built
by
Julius
Caesar
,
with
the
Spoils
taken
in
the
Gallick
War
.
The
very
Area
,
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e40300-b)(t)
(t)
In
Jul.
Caes
.
cap.
26.
tells
us
,
cost
100000
Sesterces
;
and
Dio
[
](A47252-e40330-b)(u)
(u)
Dio.
lib
—
affirms
it
to
have
much
exceeded
the
Forum
Romanum
.
Forum
Augusti
,
built
by
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
reckon'd
by
Pliny
among
the
Wonders
of
the
City
.
The
most
remarkable
Curiosity
was
the
Statues
in
the
two
Portico's
,
on
each
side
of
the
main
Building
.
In
one
,
all
the
Latin
Kings
,
beginning
with
Aeneas
;
in
the
other
,
all
the
Kings
of
Rome
,
beginning
with
Romulus
,
and
most
of
the
eminent
Persons
in
the
Commonwealth
,
and
himself
among
the
rest
;
with
an
Inscription
upon
the
Pedestal
of
every
Statue
,
expressing
the
chief
Actions
and
Exploits
of
the
Person
it
represented
[
](A47252-e40450-b)(w)
(w)
Lips
.
de
Magnitud
.
Rom.
.
This
Forum
,
as
Spartian
[
](A47252-e40510-b)(x)
(x)
In
vit.
Hadrian
.
informs
us
,
was
restor'd
by
the
Emperour
Hadrian
.
Forum
Nervae
,
begun
by
Domitian
,
as
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e40580-b)(y)
(y)
In
Domit.
cap
5.
relates
;
but
finish'd
and
nam'd
by
the
Emperour
Nerva
.
In
this
Forum
,
Alexander
Severus
set
up
the
Statues
of
all
the
Emperours
that
had
been
Canoniz'd
[
](A47252-e40620-b)(z)
(z)
Spartian
in
Severo
.
,
in
imitation
of
the
Contrivance
of
Augustus
,
mention'd
but
now
.
This
Forum
was
call'd
Transitorium
,
because
it
lay
very
convenient
for
a
passage
to
the
other
three
;
and
Palladium
,
from
the
Statue
of
Minerva
,
the
Tutelar
Deity
of
Augustus
[
](A47252-e40700-b)(a)
(a)
Lips
.
in
Magn.
Rom.
;
upon
which
account
perhaps
Fabricius
[
](A47252-e40740-b)(b)
(b)
Roma
,
cap.
7.
attributes
the
Name
of
Palladium
to
the
Forum
of
that
Emperour
.
There
's
scarce
any
thing
remaining
of
this
Forum
,
except
an
old
decay'd
Arch
,
which
the
People
by
a
strange
Corruption
,
instead
of
Nerva's
Arch
,
call
Noah's
Ark
[
](A47252-e40820-b)(c)
(c)
Marlian
.
lib.
3.
cap.
14.
.
But
the
most
celebrated
for
the
admirable
Structure
and
Contrivance
,
was
the
Forum
Trajani
,
built
by
the
Emperour
Trajan
,
with
the
foreign
Spoils
he
had
took
in
the
Wars
.
The
Covering
of
this
Aedifice
was
all
Brass
,
the
Portico's
exceedingly
beautiful
and
magnificent
,
with
Pillars
of
more
than
ordinary
heighth
,
and
Chapiters
of
excessive
bigness
[
](A47252-e40870-b)(d)
(d)
Idem
,
lib.
2.
cap.
13.
.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
in
the
description
of
Constantius
his
triumphal
Entrance
into
Rome
,
when
he
hath
brought
him
with
no
ordinary
admiration
by
the
Baths
,
the
Pantheon
,
the
Capitol
,
and
other
noble
Structures
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
gives
him
a
sight
of
this
Forum
of
Trajan
,
he
puts
him
into
an
ecstasie
,
and
can't
forbear
making
an
Harangue
upon
the
matter
[
](A47252-e40960-b)(e)
(e)
Ammian
.
Marcelin
.
Hist.
lib.
16.
.
We
meet
in
the
same
place
with
a
very
smart
Repartee
which
Constantius
receiv'd
at
this
time
from
Ormisdas
,
a
Persian
Prince
.
The
Emperour
,
as
he
strangely
admir'd
every
thing
belonging
to
this
noble
Pile
;
so
he
had
a
particular
Fancy
for
the
Statue
of
Trajan's
Horse
,
which
stood
on
the
top
of
the
Building
,
and
express'd
his
Desire
of
doing
as
much
for
his
own
Beast
:
Pray
,
Sir
,
(
saith
the
Prince
)
before
you
talk
of
getting
such
a
Horse
,
will
you
be
pleas'd
to
build
such
a
Stable
to
put
him
in
[
](A47252-e41040-b)(f)
(f)
Ibid.
.
The
chief
Fora
Venalia
,
or
Markets
,
were
,
-
Boarium
,
for
Oxen
and
Beef
.
-
Suarium
,
for
Swine
.
-
Pistorium
,
for
Bread
.
-
Cupedinarium
,
for
Dainties
.
-
Holitorium
,
for
Roots
,
Sallers
,
and
such-like
.
The
Comitium
was
only
a
part
of
the
Forum
Romanum
,
which
serv'd
sometimes
for
the
Celebration
of
the
Comitia
,
which
will
be
describ'd
hereafter
.
In
this
part
of
the
Forum
stood
the
Rostra
,
being
a
Suggestum
,
or
sort
of
Pulpit
adorn'd
with
the
Beaks
of
Ships
,
taken
in
a
Sea-Fight
from
the
Inhabitants
of
Antium
in
Italy
,
as
Livy
informs
us
[
](A47252-e41290-b)(g)
(g)
Lib.
8.
.
In
this
the
Causes
were
pleaded
,
the
Orations
made
,
and
the
Funeral
Panegyricks
spoke
by
Persons
at
the
Death
of
their
Relations
;
which
pious
Action
they
term'd
Defuncti
pro
rostris
Laudatio
.
Hard
by
was
fix'd
the
Puteal
,
of
which
we
have
several
,
and
very
different
accounts
from
the
Criticks
;
but
none
more
probable
than
the
Opinion
of
the
ingenious
Monsieur
Dacier
[
](A47252-e41340-b)(h)
(h)
Dacier
,
Not
on
Horace
,
Sat.
lib.
2.
Sat.
6.
vers.
35.
which
he
delivers
to
this
purpose
.
The
Romans
,
whenever
a
Thunderbolt
fell
upon
a
place
without
a
Roof
,
took
care
,
out
of
Superstition
,
to
have
a
sort
of
Cover
built
over
it
,
which
they
properly
call
Puteal
.
This
had
the
Name
of
Puteal
Libonis
,
and
Scribonium
Puteal
,
because
Scribonius
Libo
,
erected
it
by
order
of
the
Senate
.
The
Praetor's
Tribunal
standing
just
by
,
is
often
signified
in
Authors
by
the
same
Expression
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Portico's
,
Arches
,
Columns
,
and
Trophies
.
IN
Accounts
of
the
eminent
Buildings
of
the
City
,
the
Portico's
have
ever
had
an
honourable
place
.
They
were
Structures
of
curious
Work
and
extraordinary
Beauty
annex'd
to
publick
Edifices
,
Sacred
or
Civil
,
as
well
for
Ornament
as
use
.
They
generally
took
their
Names
either
from
the
Temples
that
they
stood
near
,
as
Porticus
Concordiae
,
Quirini
,
Herculis
,
&c.
or
,
from
the
Authors
,
as
Porticus
Pompeia
,
Octavia
,
Livia
,
&c.
Or
,
from
the
nature
and
form
of
the
Building
,
as
Porticus
curva
,
stadiata
,
porphyretica
.
Or
,
from
the
Shops
that
were
kept
in
them
,
or
Margaritaria
,
and
Argentaria
:
Or
,
from
the
remarkable
painting
in
them
,
as
Porticus
Isidis
,
Europae
,
&c.
Or
else
from
the
places
to
which
they
joyn'd
,
as
Porticus
Amphitheatri
,
Porticus
Circi
,
&c.
[
](A47252-e41570-b)(a)
(a)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap
13.
.
These
Portico's
were
sometimes
put
to
very
serious
use
,
serving
for
the
Assemblies
of
the
Senate
on
several
accounts
.
Sometimes
the
jewellers
,
and
such
as
dealt
in
the
most
precious
Wares
,
took
up
here
their
Standing
to
expose
their
Goods
to
sale
.
But
the
general
use
that
they
were
put
to
,
was
the
pleasure
of
walking
or
riding
in
them
;
in
the
shade
in
summer
,
and
in
winter
in
the
dry
;
like
the
present
Piazza's
in
Italy
.
Velleius
Paterculus
[
](A47252-e41620-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
〈◊〉
.
4.
●
.
,
when
he
deplores
the
extreme
corruption
of
Manners
that
had
crept
into
Ro●e
upon
the
happy
conclusion
of
the
Carthaginian
War
,
mentions
particularly
the
vanity
of
the
Noblemen
,
in
endeavouring
to
out-shine
one
another
in
the
magnificence
of
their
Portico's
,
as
a
great
instance
of
their
extravagant
Luxury
.
And
Juvenal
in
his
Seventh
Satyr
complains
:
Balnea
Sexcentis
,
&
pluris
Porticus
,
in
quâ
Gestatur
Dominus
quoties
pluit
:
Anne
serenum
Expectet
,
spargatve
,
luto
jumenta
recenti
?
Hic
potius
,
namque
hic
mund.
e
nitet
ungula
mulae
.
On
sumptuous
Baths
the
Rich
their
Wealth
bestow
,
Or
some
expensive
,
airy
Portico
;
Where
safe
from
Showers
they
may
be
born
in
State
;
And
,
free
from
Tempests
,
for
fair
Weather
wait
:
Or
rather
not
expect
the
clearing
Sun
,
Thro'
thick
and
thin
their
Equipage
must
run
:
Or
staying
,
't
is
not
for
their
Servant's
sake
,
But
that
their
Mules
no
prejudice
may
take
.
Mr.
Charles
Dryden
.
Arches
were
publick
Buildings
,
design'd
for
the
reward
and
encouragement
of
noble
Enterprizes
,
erected
generally
to
the
Honour
of
such
eminent
Persons
as
had
either
won
a
Victory
of
extraordinary
consequence
abroad
,
or
had
rescu'd
the
Common-wealth
at
home
from
any
considerable
danger
.
At
first
they
were
plain
and
rude
Structures
,
by
no
means
remarkable
for
Beauty
or
State
.
But
in
later
times
no
Expences
were
thought
too
great
for
the
rendring
them
in
the
highest
manner
splendid
and
magnificent
:
No
thing
being
more
usual
than
to
have
the
greatest
Actions
of
the
Heroes
they
stood
to
Honour
curiously
express'd
,
or
the
whole
Procession
of
the
Triumph
cut
out
on
the
sides
.
The
Arches
built
by
Romulus
were
only
of
Brick
;
that
of
Camillus
of
plain
square
Stone
;
but
then
those
of
Caesar
,
Dr●s●●
,
Titus
,
Trajan
,
Gordian
,
&c.
were
all
entirely
Marble
[
](A47252-e41870-b)(c)
(c)
Fabricii
Roma
.
cap.
14.
.
As
to
their
Figure
,
they
were
at
first
semicircular
,
whence
probably
they
took
their
Names
.
Afterwards
they
were
built
four-square
,
with
a
spacious
arched
Gate
in
the
middle
,
and
little
ones
on
each
side
.
Upon
the
vaulted
part
of
the
middle
Gate
,
hung
little
winged
Images
,
representing
Victory
,
with
Crowns
in
their
Hands
,
which
when
they
were
let
down
,
they
put
upon
the
Conqueror's
Head
as
he
pass'd
under
in
Triumph
[
](A47252-e41900-b)(d)
(d)
Fabricii
Roma
,
cap.
14.
.
The
Columns
or
Pillars
were
none
of
the
meanest
Beauties
of
the
City
.
They
were
at
last
converted
to
the
same
design
as
the
Arches
,
for
the
honourable
memorial
of
some
noble
Victory
or
Exploit
,
after
they
had
been
a
long
time
in
use
for
the
chief
Ornaments
of
the
Sepulchres
of
great
Men
;
as
may
be
gathered
from
Homer
,
Iliad
16.
where
Juno
,
when
she
's
foretelling
the
death
of
Sarpedon
.
And
speaking
at
last
of
carrying
him
into
his
own
Country
to
be
buried
,
hath
these
Words
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
There
shall
his
Brothers
and
sad
Friends
receive
The
breathless
Corps
,
and
bear
it
to
the
Grave
.
A
Pillar
shall
be
rear'd
,
a
Tomb
be
laid
,
The
noblest
Honour
that
rewards
the
dead
.
The
Pillars
of
the
Emperours
Trajan
and
Antoninus
,
have
been
extreamly
admir'd
for
their
Beauty
and
curious
Work
;
and
therefore
deserve
a
particular
description
.
The
former
was
set
up
in
the
middle
of
Trajan's
Forum
,
being
compos'd
of
solid
Stone
,
but
so
curiously
cemented
,
as
to
seem
one
entire
natural
Stone
.
The
heighth
was
144
Foot
according
to
Eutropius
[
](A47252-e42130-b)(e)
(e)
Hist.
lib.
8.
;
tho'
Marlian
[
](A47252-e42160-b)(f)
(f)
Lib.
3.
cap.
13.
seems
to
make
them
but
128
:
Yet
they
are
easily
reconcil'd
,
if
we
suppose
one
of
them
to
have
begun
the
Measure
from
the
Pillar
it self
,
and
the
other
from
the
Basis
.
It
is
ascended
on
the
inside
by
185
winding
Stairs
,
and
hath
Forty
little
Windows
for
the
admission
of
the
Light
.
The
whole
Pillar
is
incrusted
with
Marble
;
in
which
are
express'd
all
the
noble
Actions
of
the
Emperour
,
and
particularly
the
Dacian
War
.
One
may
see
all
over
the
several
Figures
of
Forts
,
Bulwarks
,
Bridges
,
Ships
,
&c.
and
all
manner
of
Arms
,
as
Shields
,
Helmets
,
Targets
,
Swords
,
Spears
,
Daggers
,
Belts
,
&c.
together
with
the
several
Offices
and
Employments
of
the
Soldiers
.
Some
digging
Trenches
,
some
measuring
out
a
place
for
the
Tents
,
and
others
making
a
Triumphal
Procession
[
](A47252-e42200-b)(g)
(g)
Fabricius
,
cap.
7.
.
But
the
noblest
Ornament
of
this
Pillar
was
the
Statue
of
Trajan
on
the
top
,
of
a
Gigantick
bigness
;
being
no
less
than
Twenty
Foot
high
.
He
was
represented
in
a
Coat
of
Armour
proper
to
the
General
,
holding
in
his
Left
Hand
a
Scepter
,
in
his
Right
a
hollow
Globe
of
Gold
,
in
which
his
own
Ashes
were
reposited
after
his
Death
[
](A47252-e42230-b)(h)
(h)
Casalius
,
pars
1.
cap.
11.
.
The
Column
of
Antoninus
was
rais'd
in
imitation
of
this
,
which
it
exceeded
only
in
one
respect
,
that
't
was
176
Foot
high
[
](A47252-e42270-b)(i)
(i)
Marlian
,
lib.
6.
cap.
13.
:
For
the
Work
was
much
inferiour
to
the
former
,
as
being
undertaken
in
the
declining
Age
of
the
Empire
.
The
ascent
on
the
inside
was
by
106
Stairs
,
and
the
Windows
in
the
sides
56.
The
Sculpture
and
other
Ornaments
were
of
the
same
Nature
as
those
of
the
first
:
And
on
the
top
stood
a
Colossus
of
the
Emperour
naked
,
as
appears
from
some
of
his
Coins
[
](A47252-e42300-b)(k)
(k)
Ibid.
.
Both
these
Columns
are
still
standing
at
Rome
;
the
former
most
entire
.
But
Pope
Sixtus
the
First
,
instead
of
the
Two
Statues
of
the
Emperours
,
set
up
St.
Peter's
on
the
Column
of
Trajan
,
and
St.
Paul's
on
that
of
Antoninus
[
](A47252-e42380-b)(l)
(l)
Casal
.
par.
1.
cap.
11.
.
Among
the
Columns
we
must
not
pass
by
the
Miliarium
au●●um
,
a
gilded
Pillar
in
the
Forum
,
on
which
all
the
High-ways
of
Italy
met
,
and
were
concluded
[
](A47252-e42440-b)(m)
(m)
Marlian
.
lib.
3.
cap.
18.
.
From
this
they
counted
their
Miles
,
at
the
end
of
every
Mile
setting
up
a
Stone
;
whence
came
the
Phrase
of
Primus
ab
Vrbe
lapis
,
and
the
the
like
.
Nor
the
Columna
Bellica
,
thus
describ'd
by
Ovid.
Prospicit
à
tergo
summum
brevis
area
circum
,
Est
ibi
non
parvae
parva
columna
notae
:
Hine
solet
hasta
manu
belli
praenuncia
mitti
In
regem
&
gentem
,
cùm
placet
arma
capi
[
](A47252-e42550-b)(n)
(n)
Ovid
,
Fast
.
6.
.
Behind
the
Circus
on
the
level
Ground
Stands
a
small
Pillar
,
for
its
use
renown'd
:
Hence
't
is
our
Herald
throws
the
fatal
Spear
,
Denotes
the
Quarrel
,
and
begins
the
War
.
The
design
of
the
Trophies
is
too
well
known
to
need
any
explication
:
The
shape
of
them
cannot
be
better
understood
than
by
the
following
Description
of
the
Poet.
Ingentem
quercum
decisis
undique
ramis
Constituit
tumulo
:
fulgentiaque
induit
arma
,
Mezentî
ducis
exuvias
;
tibi
magne
trophaeum
Bellipotens
:
aptat
rorantes
sanguine
cristas
,
Telaque
trunca
viri
,
&
bis
sex
thoraca
petitum
Perfossumque
locis
:
clypeumque
ex
aere
sinistrae
Subligat
,
atque
ensem
collo
suspendit
eburnum
[
](A47252-e42730-b)(o)
(o)
Virg
Aen●id
.
11.
.
And
next
he
lopp'd
an
Oak's
great
Branches
round
,
The
Trunk
he
fasten'd
in
a
rising
Gronnd
:
And
here
he
fix'd
the
shining
Armour
on
,
The
mighty
Spoil
from
proud
Mezentius
won
.
Above
the
Crest
was
plac'd
,
that
dropt
with
Blood
,
A
grateful
Trophy
to
the
warlike
God
;
His
shatter'd
Spears
stuck
round
:
The
Corslet
too
,
Pierc'd
in
Twelve
places
hung
deform'd
below
.
While
the
Left
Side
his
massy
Target
bears
,
The
Neck
the
glittering
Blade
he
brandish'd
in
the
Wars
.
Of
those
Trophies
which
Marius
rais'd
after
the
Cimbrie
War
,
still
remaining
at
Rome
,
we
have
this
account
in
Frabricius
:
They
are
Two
Trunks
of
Marble
hung
round
with
Spoils
:
One
of
them
is
cover'd
with
a
scaly
Corslet
,
with
Shields
and
other
Military
Ornaments
:
Just
before
it
is
set
a
young
Man
in
the
posture
of
a
Captive
with
his
Hands
tyed
behind
him
,
and
all
round
are
winged
Images
of
Victory
.
The
other
is
set
out
with
the
common
Military
Garb
,
having
a
Shield
of
an
unequal
round
,
and
Two
Helmets
,
one
open
and
adorn'd
with
Crests
,
the
other
close
without
Crests
.
On
the
same
Trophy
is
the
Shape
of
a
Soldiers
Coat
,
with
several
other
designs
,
which
by
reason
of
the
decay
of
the
Marble
,
are
very
difficult
to
be
discover'd
[
](A47252-e42920-b)(p)
(p)
Fabricius
,
cap.
14.
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Bagnio's
,
Aquaeducts
,
Cloacae
,
and
Publick
Ways
.
THERE
cannot
be
a
greater
instance
of
the
Magnificence
,
or
rather
Luxury
of
the
Romans
,
than
their
noble
Bagnio's
.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
observes
[
](A47252-e43010-b)(a)
(a)
Ammian
M●●●●
lib
16.
,
that
they
were
built
in
modum
Provinciarum
,
as
large
as
Provinces
:
But
the
great
Valesius
[
](A47252-e43050-b)(b)
(b)
H●●a
ad
Locum
.
judgeth
the
Word
Provinciarum
to
be
a
Corruption
of
Piscinarum
.
And
tho'
this
Emendation
does
in
some
measure
extenuate
one
part
of
Vanity
which
has
been
so
often
alledg'd
against
them
,
from
the
Authority
of
that
Passage
of
the
Historian
;
yet
the
prodigious
Accounts
that
we
have
of
their
Ornaments
and
Furniture
,
will
bring
them
perhaps
under
a
Censure
no
less
favourable
than
the
former
.
Seneca
,
speaking
of
the
Luxury
of
his
Countrymen
in
this
respect
,
complains
,
That
they
were
arriv'd
to
such
a
pitch
of
niceness
and
delicacy
,
as
to
scorn
to
set
their
Feet
on
any
thing
but
precious
Stones
[
](A47252-e43090-b)(c)
(c)
Fpist
.
86.
.
And
Pliny
wisheth
good
old
Fabricius
were
but
alive
to
see
the
degeneracy
of
his
Posterity
,
when
the
very
Women
must
have
their
Seats
in
the
Baths
of
solid
Silver
[
](A47252-e43120-b)(d)
(d)
Lib.
33.
cap.
12.
.
But
a
description
from
a
Poet
,
may
perhaps
be
more
diverting
;
and
this
Statius
hath
oblig'd
us
with
in
his
Poem
upon
the
Baths
of
Claudius
Etruscus
,
Steward
to
the
Emperour
Claudius
.
Nilibi
plebeium
:
nusquam
Temesaea
videbis
Aera
,
sed
Argento
felix
propellitur
unda
,
Argentoque
cadit
,
labrisque
nitentibus
instat
Dell●ias
mirata
suas
,
&
abire
recusat
.
Nothing
there
's
vulgar
;
no
Temesean
Brass
In
all
the
glittering
Structure
claims
a
place
.
From
Silver
Pipes
the
happy
Waters
flow
,
In
Silver
Cisterns
are
receiv'd
below
.
See
where
with
noble
Pride
the
doubtful
Stream
Stands
fix'd
in
wonder
on
the
shining
Brim
!
Surveys
its
Riches
,
and
admires
its
State
;
Loth
to
be
ravish'd
from
the
glorious
Seat
.
The
most
remarkable
Bagnio's
were
those
of
the
Emperours
Dioclesian
and
Antoninus
Caracalla
;
great
part
of
which
are
standing
at
this
time
,
and
with
the
vast
high
Arches
,
the
beautiful
and
stately
Pillars
,
the
extraordinary
Plenty
of
foreign
Marble
,
the
curious
vaulting
of
the
Roofs
,
the
prodigious
number
of
spacious
Apartments
,
and
a
Thousand
other
Ornaments
and
Conveniences
,
are
as
pleasing
a
Sight
to
a
Traveller
as
any
other
Antiquities
in
Rome
.
The
Aquaeducts
were
,
without
question
,
some
of
the
noblest
Designs
of
the
old
Romans
.
Sextus
Julius
Frontinus
a
Roman
Author
,
and
a
Person
of
Consular
Dignity
,
who
hath
compil'd
a
whole
Treatise
on
this
Subject
,
affirms
them
to
be
the
clearest
Token
of
the
Grandeur
of
the
Empire
.
The
first
invention
of
them
is
attributed
to
Appius
Claudius
,
A.
V.
C.
441
,
who
brought
Water
into
the
City
by
a
Chanel
of
Eleven
Miles
in
length
.
But
this
was
very
inconsiderable
to
those
that
were
afterwards
carried
on
by
the
Emperours
and
other
Persons
;
several
of
which
were
cut
thro'
the
Mountains
,
and
all
other
Impediments
for
above
Forty
Miles
together
;
and
of
such
an
height
,
that
a
Man
on
Horseback
,
as
Procopius
informs
us
,
might
ride
thro'
them
without
the
least
difficulty
[
](A47252-e43410-b)(e)
(e)
Pr●copius
,
de
bell
.
Goth.
lib.
1.
.
But
this
is
meant
only
of
the
constant
course
of
the
Chanel
;
for
the
Vaults
and
Arches
,
were
in
some
places
109
Foot
high
[
](A47252-e43430-b)(f)
(f)
Sext.
Jul.
Frontin
.
.
Procopius
[
](A47252-e43450-b)(g)
(g)
Debell
.
Goth.
lib.
1.
makes
the
Aquaeducts
but
Fourteen
:
P.
Victor
[
](A47252-e43480-b)(h)
(h)
Descript.
Vrb
.
Region
.
hath
enlarg'd
the
number
to
Twenty
:
In
the
Names
of
them
the
Waters
only
were
mention'd
;
as
Aqua
Claudia
,
Aqua
Appia
,
&c.
The
noble
Poet
Rutilius
thus
toucheth
on
the
Aquaeducts
,
in
his
ingenious
Itinerary
.
Quid
loquar
aerio
pendentes
fornice
rivos
Quà
vix
imbriferas
tolleret
Iris
aquas
?
Nos
potius
dicas
crevisse
in
sydera
montes
,
Tale
Giganteum
Graecia
laudat
opus
[
](A47252-e43600-b)(i)
(i)
Rutil
.
Itinerar
.
lib.
1.
.
What
,
should
I
sing
how
lofty
Waters
flow
From
airy
Vault
,
and
leave
the
Rain
below
,
While
conquer'd
Iris
yields
with
her
unequal
Bow
?
Bold
Typhon
here
had
spar'd
his
pains
as
well
,
And
scal'd
Jove's
Walls
from
any
single
Hill
.
But
that
which
Pliny
calls
opus
omnium
maximum
,
were
the
Cloacae
,
or
common
Gutters
for
the
conveyance
of
Dirt
and
Filth
.
And
because
no
Authority
can
be
better
than
his
,
we
may
venture
to
borrow
the
whole
account
of
them
from
the
same
place
.
Cloacae
opus
omnium
maximum
,
&c.
The
Cloacae
,
the
greatest
of
all
the
Works
,
he
contriv'd
by
undermining
and
cutting
thro'
the
Seven
Hills
upon
which
Rome
is
seated
,
making
the
City
hang
,
as
it
were
,
between
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
capable
of
being
sail'd
under
,
M.
Agrippa
in
his
Aedileship
,
made
no
less
than
Seven
Streams
meet
together
under-ground
in
one
main
Channel
,
with
such
a
rapid
Current
,
as
to
carry
all
before
them
that
they
met
with
in
their
passage
.
Sometimes
,
when
they
are
violently
swell'd
with
immoderate
Rains
,
they
beat
with
excessive
Fury
against
the
Paving
at
the
bottom
,
and
on
the
sides
.
Sometimes
in
a
Flood
the
Tiber
Waters
oppose
them
in
their
Course
;
and
then
the
Two
Streams
encounter
with
all
the
Fury
imaginable
;
and
yet
the
Works
preserve
their
old
strength
,
without
any
sensible
damage
.
Sometimes
huge
pieces
of
Stone
and
Timber
,
or
such
like
Materials
,
are
carried
down
the
Chanel
,
and
yet
the
Fabrick
receives
no
Detriment
.
Sometimes
the
Ruins
of
whole
Buildings
destroy'd
by
Fire
or
other
Casualties
press
heavily
upon
the
Frame
.
Sometimes
terrible
Earthquakes
shake
the
very
Foundations
,
and
yet
they
still
continue
impregnable
almost
800
Years
since
they
were
first
laid
by
Tarquinius
[
](A47252-e43830-b)(k)
(k)
P●m.
lib.
36.
cap.
15.
.
Very
little
inferiour
to
the
Works
already
mention'd
,
were
the
Publick
Ways
,
built
with
extraordinary
charge
,
to
a
great
distance
from
the
City
on
all
sides
.
They
were
generally
pav'd
with
Flint
;
tho'
sometimes
,
and
especially
without
the
City
,
with
Pebbles
and
Gravel
.
The
most
noble
in
all
respects
,
was
the
Via
Appia
,
taking
its
Name
from
the
Author
Appius
,
the
same
that
invented
the
Cloacae
.
This
was
carried
to
such
a
vast
length
,
that
Procopius
[
](A47252-e43900-b)(l)
(l)
De
bell
.
Goth.
lib.
1.
reckons
it
a
very
good
Five
Days
Journey
to
reach
the
end
:
And
Lipsius
[
](A47252-e43930-b)(m)
(m)
De
Magn.
Rom.
computes
it
at
350
Miles
.
An
account
of
as
much
of
this
way
as
lies
between
Rome
and
Naples
,
the
reverend
Dr.
Burnet
,
hath
oblig'd
us
with
in
his
Letters
[
](A47252-e43970-b)(n)
(n)
Letter
4th
.
:
He
tells
us
,
't
is
Twelve
Foot
broad
;
all
made
of
huge
Stones
,
most
of
them
Blue
;
and
they
are
generally
a
Foot
and
a
half
large
of
all
sides
.
And
presently
after
,
admiring
the
extraordinary
strength
of
the
Work
,
he
saith
,
That
tho'
it
hath
lasted
above
1800
Years
,
yet
in
most
places
't
is
for
several
Miles
together
as
entire
as
when
it
was
first
made
.
And
as
to
the
Via
Flaminia
,
the
next
Causey
of
note
,
the
same
Author
observes
,
That
tho'
it
be
not
indeed
so
entire
as
the
former
,
yet
there
is
enough
left
to
raise
a
just
Idea
of
the
Roman
Greatness
.
I
must
desire
leave
to
conclude
this
Subject
with
the
ingenious
Epigram
of
Janus
Vitalis
,
an
Italian
Poet.
Quid
Romam
in
mediâ
quaeris
novus
advena
Româ
,
Et
Romae
in
Româ
nil
reperis
mediâ
?
Aspice
murorum
moles
,
praeruptaque
saxa
,
Obrutaque
horrenti
vasta
Theatra
situ
:
Haec
sunt
Roma
:
Viden'
velut
ipsa
cadavera
tantae
Vrbis
adhuc
spirent
imperiosa
minas
?
Vicit
ut
haec
mundum
,
nisa
est
se
vincere
;
vicit
,
A
se
non
victum
ne
quid
in
orbe
foret
.
Hunc
victâ
in
Româ
victrix
Roma
illa
sepulta
est
,
Atque
eadem
victrix
victaque
Roma
fuit
.
Albula
Romani
restat
nunc
nominis
index
,
Qui
quoque
nunc
rapidis
fertur
in
aequor
aquis
.
Disee
hinc
quid
possit
fortuna
;
immota
labascunt
,
Et
quae
perpetuò
sunt
agitata
manent
.
Within
Rome's
Walls
,
vain
Stranger
,
art
thou
come
To
seek
for
Rome
,
and
find'st
no
Rome
in
Rome
?
See
here
the
craggy
Walls
,
the
Tow'rs
defac'd
,
And
Piles
that
frighten
more
than
once
they
pleas'd
:
See
the
vast
Theaters
,
a
shapeless
load
,
And
Sights
more
Tragick
than
they
ever
show'd
:
This
,
this
is
Rome
:
Her
haughty
Carcass
spread
,
Still
awes
in
ruin
,
and
commands
when
dead
.
The
Subject
World
first
took
from
her
their
Fate
;
And
when
she
only
stood
unconquer'd
yet
,
Her self
she
last
subdu'd
to
make
the
Work
compleat
.
[
](A47252-e44440-b)(n)
(n)
Ibid
,
But
ah
!
so
dear
the
fatal
Triumph
cost
,
That
conqu'ring
Rome
is
the
conquer'd
lost
.
Yet
rowling
Tiber
still
maintains
his
Stream
,
Swell'd
with
the
Glories
of
the
Roman
Name
.
Strange
Power
of
Fate
!
unshaken
Moles
must
wast
While
things
that
ever
move
,
for
ever
last
.
PART
II.
BOOK
II.
Of
the
Religion
of
the
Romans
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Religion
and
Morality
of
the
Romans
in
general
.
THAT
Religion
is
absolutely
necessary
for
the
establishing
of
Civil
Government
,
is
a
truth
so
far
from
being
denied
by
any
sort
of
Persons
,
that
we
meet
with
too
many
who
are
unwilling
to
allow
any
other
design
in
Sacred
Institutions
.
As
to
the
Romans
,
it
hath
been
universally
agreed
,
That
Vertue
and
Fortune
were
engag'd
in
a
sort
of
noble
Contention
for
the
Advancement
of
the
Grandeur
and
Happiness
of
that
People
.
And
a
very
great
Judge
hath
concluded
the
latter
to
be
only
a
consequence
of
the
other
.
For
Religion
,
saith
he
[
](A47252-e44650-b)(a)
(a)
Machiavel's
Discourse
on
Livy
,
lib.
1
,
cap.
11.
,
produc'd
good
Laws
;
good
Laws
good
Fortune
;
and
good
Fortune
a
good
End
in
whatever
they
undertook
.
And
perhaps
he
hath
not
strain'd
the
Panegyrick
too
high
,
when
he
tells
us
,
That
for
several
Ages
together
,
never
was
the
Fear
of
God
more
eminently
conspicuous
than
in
that
Republick
[
](A47252-e44700-b)(b)
(b)
Ibid.
.
'T
was
this
consideration
which
made
the
great
St.
Austin
observe
[
](A47252-e44720-b)(c)
(c)
De
Civitate
Dei
,
lib.
4.
cap.
15.
,
That
God
would
not
give
Heaven
to
the
Romans
because
they
were
Heathens
;
but
he
gave
them
the
Empire
of
the
World
because
they
were
Vertuous
.
And
indeed
in
their
more
general
Vertues
their
Practice
inclin'd
rather
to
the
excess
than
the
defect
:
Thus
were
they
d●vout
to
Superstition
,
valiant
to
a
contempt
of
Life
,
and
an
incesiderate
courting
of
danger
:
Frugal
and
Temperate
in
the
f●●●
Ages
,
to
a
voluntary
abstinence
from
agreeable
Pleasures
a●●
Convenience
:
Constant
several
times
,
to
the
occasion
of
the
own
ruin
,
and
rather
rigorous
than
just
.
A
tedious
account
〈◊〉
the
Decii
,
Regulus
,
Fabricius
,
Curius
Scaevola
,
&c.
would
〈◊〉
needless
even
to
a
School-boy
,
who
is
seldom
unfurnish'd
w●●●
a
stock
of
Relations
.
But
we
must
by
no
means
omit
a
most
noble
saying
of
C●●●cero
to
this
purpose
in
his
Oration
about
the
Answer
of
th●
Aruspices
:
Quàm
volumus
licet
,
Patres
Conscripti
,
Nos
amemus
〈◊〉
men
nec
numero
Hispanos
,
nec
robore
Gallos
,
nec
calliditate
Pa●●
nec
artibus
Graecos
;
nec
denique
hoc
ipso
hujus
Gentis
&
Terrae
●●mestico
nativoque
sensu
Italos
ipsos
&
Latinos
;
sed
Pietate
ac
Re●gione
,
atque
hàc
unà
sapientiâ
quòd
Deorum
Immortalium
Numi●●
omnia
regi
gubernarique
perspeximus
,
omnes
Gentes
Nationes●●
superavimus
.
But
't
will
naturally
be
objected
,
That
whatever
H●●rangues
we
make
upon
the
Justice
,
Temperance
,
and
other
●●●lebrated
Vertues
of
the
old
Romans
,
they
at
last
degenerat●●●
into
the
most
luxurious
and
extravagant
People
in
the
World
.
E●very
Page
of
their
own
Satyrist
,
is
a
very
good
Argument
s●●
this
Opinion
;
besides
the
numerous
Complaints
of
their
Historians
and
other
Writers
.
Now
tho'
Lipsius
hath
undertaken
〈◊〉
bring
them
off
clear
from
all
such
Imputations
;
yet
,
I
think
,
〈◊〉
must
be
forc'd
to
allow
,
that
they
did
indeed
debase
the
nob●●
and
generous
Spirit
of
their
Ancestors
;
and
this
Corruption
w●●
without
doubt
,
the
only
cause
of
the
declension
and
fir●●
ruin
of
the
Empire
.
But
as
we
are
not
to
give
over
t●●
cause
of
Vertue
on
account
of
the
debauchery
of
later
times
,
〈◊〉
we
have
little
reason
to
exalt
the
eminent
Qualities
of
the
oli●●
Romans
to
so
high
a
pitch
as
some
imagine
.
There
's
no
nece●sity
of
making
a
Hero
of
every
Consul
,
or
fansying
every
o●●
who
was
eminently
serviceable
to
the
Republick
to
have
been
〈◊〉
Person
of
consummated
Vertue
.
So
that
,
when
we
meet
i●
Roman
Authors
such
extravagant
Encomiums
of
their
Ancestor●
we
may
conclude
that
what
Horace
hath
observ'd
in
reference
t●
Poetry
,
will
hold
altogether
as
well
in
this
Case
:
The
generality
of
People
being
so
strangely
transported
with
the
love
an●
admiration
of
Antiquity
,
that
nothing
was
more
usual
than
〈◊〉
meet
with
such
a
Person
as
he
describes
.
Qui
redit
ad
Fastos
,
&
virtutem
aestimat
annis
,
Miraturque
nihil
nisi
quod
Libitina
sacravit
.
That
when
he
'd
try
a
Man's
pretence
to
Fame
,
Runs
to
his
Chronicle
to
find
his
Name
:
Thinks
Vertue
better
for
its
Age
,
like
Wine
;
And
only
likes
what
death
has
made
Divine
.
For
we
may
often
observe
,
that
their
very
Panegyricks
upon
the
honest
People
of
the
first
Ages
of
the
Commonwealth
,
represent
them
rather
as
a
sort
of
rude
unpolish'd
Mortals
,
than
as
Persons
eminent
for
any
noble
Endowments
.
So
Juvenal
,
Sat.
14.
—
Saturabat
glebula
talis
Patrem
ipsum
turbamque
casae
;
quà
foeta
jacebat
Vxor
,
&
infantes
ludebant
quatuor
,
unus
Vernula
,
tres
domini
:
Sed
magnis
fratribus
horum
A
scrobe
vel
sulco
redeuntibus
altera
caena
Amplior
,
&
grandes
fumabant
pultibus
ollae
.
—
This
little
Spot
of
Earth
,
well
till'd
,
A
numerous
Family
with
Plenty
fill'd
.
The
good
old
Man
and
thrifty
Housewife
spent
Their
Days
in
Peace
,
and
fatten'd
with
content
;
Enjoy'd
the
Dregs
of
Life
,
and
liv'd
to
see
A
long
,
descending
,
healthful
Progeny
.
The
Men
were
falshion'd
in
a
larger
Mould
;
The
Women
fit
for
labour
,
Big
and
Bold
.
Gygantick
Hinds
,
as
soon
as
Work
was
done
,
To
their
huge
Pots
of
boiling
Pulse
would
run
,
Fell
to
with
eager
joy
on
homely
Food
,
And
their
large
Veins
beat
strong
with
wholsom
Blood
.
Mr.
John
Dryden
Jun.
But
the
account
which
Persius
gives
us
of
Titus
Quintius
,
the
old
Country
Dictator
,
hath
something
more
of
ridiculous
in
it
.
Vnde
Remus
,
sulcoque
terens
Dentalia
Quinti
,
Quem
trepida
ante
boves
Dictatorem
induit
uxor
;
Et
tua
aratra
domum
Li●●●r
tulit
[
](A47252-e45270-b)(d)
(d)
Pers.
Sat.
1.
—
Where
Romulus
was
bred
,
and
Quintius
born
,
Whose
shining
Plow-share
was
in
Furrows
worn
,
Met
by
his
trembling
Wife
returning
home
,
And
rustically
toy'd
as
Chief
of
Rome
.
She
wip'd
the
Sweat
from
the
Dictator's
Brow
;
And
o'er
his
back
his
Robe
did
rudely
throw
;
The
Lictors
bore
in
State
their
Lord
's
Triumphant
Plough
.
Mr.
Dryden
,
We
must
therefore
allow
every
Age
its
proper
Character
and
Commendation
;
and
conclude
with
the
ingenious
Mr.
St.
Euremont
,
That
the
excellent
Citizens
liv'd
among
the
ancient
Romans
,
and
the
most
accomplish'd
Generals
among
the
latter
[
](A47252-e45450-b)(e)
(e)
Reflect
.
upon
the
Genius
of
the
Rom.
Peop.
cap.
4.
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Luperci
,
Lupercalia
,
&c.
Of
the
Potitii
and
Pinarii
;
and
of
the
Arval
Brothers
.
THE
Places
of
Worship
having
been
already
describ'd
,
the
chief
Subjects
that
still
remain
relating
to
Religion
,
are
the
Priests
,
the
Sacrifices
,
and
the
Festivals
:
For
it
would
be
very
needless
and
impertineut
to
enter
into
a
Disquisition
about
the
Deities
,
a
matter
that
,
having
its
very
Foundation
in
Fiction
,
is
involv'd
in
so
many
endless
Stories
,
and
yet
has
employ'd
several
Pens
to
explain
it
.
Luperci
.
]
The
most
ancient
Order
of
the
Priests
were
the
Luperci
,
sacred
to
Pan
the
God
of
the
Country
,
and
particularly
of
Shepherds
.
They
had
their
Name
from
the
Deity
they
attended
on
,
call'd
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
probably
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
a
Wolf
,
in
Latin
Lupus
;
because
the
chief
Employment
of
Pan
,
was
the
driving
away
such
Beasts
from
the
Sheep
that
he
protected
.
Lupercalia
.
The
Lupercalia
,
as
Plutarch
observes
,
appears
to
have
been
a
Feast
of
Purification
,
being
solemniz'd
on
the
Dies
Nefasti
,
or
Non-Court-days
of
the
Month
February
,
which
derives
its
Name
from
Febru●
to
purifie
:
And
the
very
Day
of
the
Celebration
was
anciently
call'd
Februaca
[
](A47252-e45720-b)(a)
(a)
Plutarch
in
Romal
.
.
The
Ceremony
was
very
singular
and
strange
.
In
the
first
place
,
there
was
a
Sacrifice
kill'd
of
Goats
and
a
Dog
:
Then
Two
Children
,
Noblemens
Sons
▪
being
brought
thither
,
some
of
the
Luperci
stain'd
their
Foreheads
with
the
bloody
Knife
,
while
others
wip'd
it
off
with
Lo●ks
of
Wooll
dipp'd
in
Milk
:
The
Boys
must
always
laugh
after
their
Foreheads
have
been
wip'd
:
This
done
,
having
cut
the
Goats
Skins
into
Thongs
,
they
run
about
the
Streets
all
naked
but
their
middle
,
and
lash
all
that
they
meet
in
their
Procession
.
The
young
Women
never
take
any
care
to
avoid
the
Strokes
,
but
rather
offer
themselves
of
their
own
accord
,
fansying
them
to
be
great
Helpers
of
Conception
and
Delivery
[
](A47252-e45770-b)(b)
(b)
Ibid.
.
They
run
naked
,
because
Pan
is
always
painted
so
.
They
sacrific'd
a
Goat
,
because
the
same
Deity
was
suppos'd
to
have
Goat's
Feet
;
which
gave
occasion
to
his
common
Epithet
of
Capripes
.
As
for
the
Dog
that
we
meet
with
in
the
Sacrifice
,
't
was
added
as
a
necessary
Companion
of
a
Shepherd
,
and
because
of
the
natural
Antipathy
between
them
and
Wolves
.
Some
have
fansied
with
Plutarch
,
that
these
Lupercalia
were
instituted
in
Honour
of
the
Wolf
that
preserv'd
Romulus
and
Remus
.
Others
carry
their
Original
much
higher
,
and
tell
us
,
that
they
were
brought
into
Italy
by
Evander
,
before
the
time
of
Aeneas
.
There
were
Two
Companies
of
the
Luperci
,
the
Fabiani
and
Quinctiliani
;
one
for
Romulus
,
the
other
for
Remus
:
They
took
their
Names
from
Fabius
and
Quinctilius
,
two
of
their
Masters
of
Chief
Priests
[
](A47252-e45960-b)(c)
(c)
Sext.
Pem.
Festus
&
Ovid.
East
.
.
Dion
Cassius
tells
us
,
that
a
third
sort
of
Priests
,
design'd
for
the
Celebration
of
the
Lupercalia
,
were
instituted
by
the
Senate
to
the
Honour
of
Julius
Caesar
[
](A47252-e46000-b)(d)
(d)
Lib.
44.
.
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e46030-b)(e)
(e)
In
August
.
cap.
31.
reckons
the
Lupercalia
among
the
ancient
Rites
and
Ceremonies
restor'd
by
Augustus
:
And
Onuph
.
Panvinius
assures
us
they
continu'd
in
Rome
'till
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Anastasius
.
2.
Potitii
and
Pinarii
.
]
The
Potitii
and
Pinarii
were
of
equal
Antiquity
with
the
former
.
They
owe
their
Institution
to
the
same
Author
,
upon
the
following
account
.
After
the
killing
of
Cacus
,
a
Gyant
that
had
stole
some
of
Hercules
his
Cattle
away
,
the
Booty
that
he
brought
through
Italy
from
Spain
;
the
Shepherds
and
ignorant
People
of
the
Country
,
gathering
in
great
Flocks
about
the
Stranger
,
at
last
brought
him
before
Evander
.
The
King
,
after
Examination
,
finding
him
to
be
in
all
respects
the
same
Person
that
his
Mother
,
the
Prophetess
Carmenta
,
had
told
him
should
come
into
Italy
,
and
be
afterwards
a
God
,
immediately
erected
an
Altar
to
his
Honour
,
and
offer'd
for
a
Sacrifice
a
young
Bullock
that
had
never
bore
the
Yoak
;
ordaining
,
that
the
same
Ceremony
should
be
repeated
in
a
solemn
manner
every
Year
.
The
performance
of
these
Rites
he
committed
to
the
care
of
the
Potitii
and
Pinarii
,
two
of
the
noblest
Families
,
and
of
best
repute
in
those
parts
.
There
goes
a
Story
,
that
the
Pinarii
happening
to
come
too
late
to
the
Sacrifice
,
so
as
to
lose
their
share
in
the
Entrails
,
they
were
,
by
way
of
punishment
,
debarr'd
from
ever
tasting
them
for
the
future
:
And
hence
some
derive
their
Name
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
hunger
.
But
this
I
take
to
be
but
a
trifling
Fancy
;
for
we
may
as
well
derive
Potitii
from
Potiri
,
because
they
enjoy'd
the
Entrails
,
as
Pinarii
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
because
they
wanted
them
.
We
meet
with
something
very
remarkable
of
the
Potitii
in
Livy
[
](A47252-e46340-b)(f)
(f)
Lib.
G.
,
and
Valerius
Maximus
[
](A47252-e46360-b)(g)
(g)
Lib.
1.
cap.
1.
.
That
when
,
upon
application
made
to
Appius
Claudius
the
Censor
,
they
got
leave
to
have
their
Hereditary
Ministry
discharg'd
by
Servants
,
in
the
Compass
of
one
Year
the
whole
Family
was
entirely
extinct
,
tho'
no
less
than
Thirty
of
them
were
lusty
young
Men.
And
Appius
Claudius
lost
his
Eyes
as
a
Judgment
for
his
part
in
the
Offence
.
Acca
Laurentia
,
Romulus
his
Nurse
,
had
a
custom
once
a
Year
to
make
a
solemn
Sacrifice
for
a
Blessing
upon
the
Fields
:
Her
Twelve
Sons
assisting
her
always
in
the
Solemnity
.
At
last
she
had
the
ill
Fortune
to
lose
one
of
her
Sons
;
when
Romulus
,
to
shew
his
Gratitude
and
Respect
,
offer'd
himself
to
fill
up
the
number
in
his
Room
,
and
gave
the
Company
the
Name
of
Fratres
Arvales
.
This
Order
was
in
great
repute
at
Rome
;
they
held
the
Dignity
always
for
their
Lives
,
and
never
lost
it
upon
account
of
imprisonment
,
banishment
or
any
other
Accident
[
](A47252-e46450-b)(h)
(h)
Plin.
lib.
17.
cap.
2.
.
They
wore
on
their
Heads
,
at
the
time
of
the
Solemnity
,
Crowns
made
of
Ears
of
Corn
,
upon
a
Tradition
that
Laurentia
at
first
presented
Romulus
with
such
an
one
[
](A47252-e46490-b)(i)
(i)
Pompon
.
La●u●
de
Sa●●delus
.
Some
will
have
it
,
that
it
was
their
Business
to
take
care
of
the
Boundaries
,
and
the
divisions
of
Lands
,
and
to
decide
all
Controversies
that
might
happen
about
them
.
Others
make
a
different
Order
,
instituted
for
that
purpose
,
and
call'd
Sodales
Arvales
,
on
the
same
account
as
the
Fratres
Arvales
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Augurs
,
Auguries
,
&c.
THE
invention
of
Soothsaying
is
generally
attributed
to
the
Chaldeans
;
from
them
the
Art
pass'd
to
the
Grecians
;
the
Grecians
deliver'd
it
to
the
Tuscans
,
and
they
to
the
Latins
and
the
Romans
.
The
Name
of
the
Augurs
is
deriv'd
by
some
,
ab
avium
gestu
;
by
others
,
ab
avium
garritu
:
Either
from
the
Motion
and
Actions
,
or
from
the
Chirping
and
Chattering
of
Birds
.
Romulus
was
himself
an
extraordinary
Proficient
in
this
Art
[
](A47252-e46670-b)(a)
(a)
Plutarch
in
Rom.
,
and
therefore
as
he
divided
his
City
into
Three
Tribes
,
so
he
constituted
Three
Augurs
,
One
for
every
Tribe
.
There
was
a
fourth
added
some
time
after
,
probably
by
Servius
Tullius
,
who
encreas'd
the
Tribes
to
that
number
.
These
Four
being
all
chosen
out
of
the
Patricii
or
Nobility
;
in
the
Year
of
the
City
454
the
Tribunes
of
the
People
,
with
much
difficulty
procur'd
an
Order
,
that
Five
Persons
,
to
be
elected
out
of
the
Commons
,
should
be
added
to
the
College
[
](A47252-e46730-b)(b)
(b)
Livy
,
lib.
10.
.
Afterwards
Sylla
the
Dictator
,
A.
V.
C.
671.
made
the
number
up
Fifteen
[
](A47252-e46770-b)(c)
(c)
Florus
Epitom
.
Liv.
lib.
89.
.
The
eldest
of
these
had
the
command
of
the
rest
,
and
was
honour'd
with
the
Title
of
Magister
Collegii
[
](A47252-e46810-b)(d)
(d)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
5.
cap.
19.
.
Their
business
was
to
interpret
Dreams
,
Oracles
,
Prodigies
,
&c.
And
to
tell
whether
any
Action
should
be
fortunate
or
prejudicial
to
any
particular
Persons
,
or
to
the
whole
Common-wealth
.
Upon
this
account
they
very
often
occasion'd
the
displacing
of
Magistrates
,
the
deferring
of
Publick
Assemblies
,
&c.
when
ever
the
Omens
prov'd
unlucky
.
There
are
Five
sorts
of
Auguries
mention'd
in
Authors
.
1.
From
the
Appearances
in
Heaven
,
as
Thunder
,
Lightning
,
Comets
,
and
other
Meteors
.
As
suppose
of
Thunder
,
Whether
it
came
from
the
Right
or
the
Left
,
(
the
Left
in
this
and
all
other
Observations
being
reputed
Fortunate
,
the
Right
the
contrary
:
)
Whether
the
number
of
Stroaks
were
even
or
odd
,
&c.
Only
the
Master
of
the
College
could
take
this
sort
of
Augury
[
](A47252-e46910-b)(e)
(e)
Alex
ab
Alex.
lib.
5.
cap.
19.
.
2.
From
Birds
;
whence
they
had
the
Name
of
Auspices
,
of
avis
and
conspicio
.
Some
Birds
furnish'd
them
with
Observations
from
their
chattering
or
singing
,
others
from
their
flying
.
The
former
they
call'd
Oscines
,
the
latter
Praepetes
.
Of
the
first
sort
were
Crows
,
Pies
,
Owls
,
&c.
Of
the
other
,
Eagles
,
Vultures
,
Buzzards
,
and
the
like
.
For
the
taking
of
both
these
sort
of
Auguries
,
the
Observer
stood
upon
a
Tower
with
his
Head
cover'd
in
a
Gown
peculiar
to
his
Office
,
call'd
●●●na
,
and
turning
his
Face
toward
the
East
,
mark'd
out
the
Heavens
into
Four
Templa
,
or
Quarters
,
with
his
Lituus
,
a
short
straight
Rod
,
only
a
little
turning
in
at
one
end
:
This
done
,
he
staid
waiting
for
the
Omen
;
which
never
signified
any
thing
,
unless
confirm'd
by
another
of
the
same
sort
.
3.
From
Chickens
kept
in
a
Coop
or
Pen
for
this
purpose
.
The
manner
of
divining
from
them
was
as
follows
:
Betimes
in
the
Morning
the
Augur
that
was
to
make
the
Observation
,
call'd
from
hence
Pullarius
,
(
tho'
perhaps
the
Keeper
of
the
Chickens
had
rather
that
Name
,
)
in
the
first
place
commanding
a
general
Silence
,
order'd
the
Pen
to
be
open'd
,
and
threw
down
a
handful
of
Crumbs
or
Corn.
If
the
Chickens
did
not
immediately
run
fluttering
to
the
Meat
;
if
they
scatter'd
it
with
their
Wings
;
if
they
went
by
without
taking
notice
of
it
,
or
if
they
flew
away
,
the
Omen
was
reckon'd
unfortunate
,
and
to
portend
nothing
but
danger
or
mischance
:
But
if
they
leap'd
presently
out
of
the
Pen
and
fell
to
so
greedily
as
to
let
some
of
their
Meat
drop
out
of
their
Mouths
upon
the
Pavement
,
there
was
all
the
assurance
in
the
World
of
Happiness
and
Success
[
](A47252-e47080-b)(f)
(f)
Idem
,
lib.
1.
cap
●9
.
.
This
Augury
was
call'd
Tripudium
,
quasi
Terri-pavium
,
from
striking
the
Earth
:
The
old
Word
pavire
signifying
as
much
as
Ferire
.
We
meet
with
Tripudium
Sollistimum
,
and
Tripudium
Sonivium
in
Festus
,
both
deriv'd
from
the
Crumbs
falling
to
the
Ground
.
4.
From
Beasts
.
These
,
as
Rofinus
reckons
them
up
,
were
Wolves
,
Foxes
,
Goats
,
Heifers
,
Asses
,
Rams
,
Hares
,
Weesels
,
and
Mice
.
The
general
Observations
about
them
were
,
Whether
they
appear'd
in
a
strange
place
,
or
cross'd
the
way
;
or
,
whether
they
run
to
the
Right
or
the
Left
,
&c.
5.
The
last
sort
of
Divination
was
from
what
they
call'd
Dirce
,
or
unusual
Accidents
to
any
Person
or
Place
:
As
Sneezing
,
Stumbling
,
seeing
Apparitions
,
hearing
strange
Voices
,
the
falling
of
Salt
upon
the
Table
,
the
spilling
of
Wine
upon
ones
Clothes
,
the
meeting
a
Wolf
,
a
Fox
,
a
Hare
,
a
Bitch
with
Puppy
,
&c.
We
may
observe
,
that
tho'
any
Augur
might
take
an
Observation
,
yet
the
judging
of
the
Omen
was
left
to
the
decision
of
the
whole
College
[
](A47252-e47240-b)(g)
(g)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
1.
cap.
29.
.
Cicero
hath
sufficiently
expos'd
these
Auguries
,
especially
that
about
the
Chickens
,
in
his
second
Book
of
Divination
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Haruspices
and
Pontifices
.
THE
Haruspices
had
this
Name
ab
aris
aspiciendis
,
from
looking
upon
the
Altars
;
as
ab
extis
inspiciendis
,
they
were
call'd
Extispices
:
They
owe
their
Original
to
Romulus
,
who
borrow'd
the
Institution
from
the
Tuscans
.
The
Tuscans
receiv'd
it
,
as
the
general
Tradition
goes
,
from
a
Boy
that
they
plough'd
up
casually
out
of
the
Ground
,
who
oblig'd
them
with
a
discovery
of
all
the
Mysteries
belonging
to
this
Art
[
](A47252-e47420-b)(a)
(a)
Cicero
de
Divinat
.
lib.
2.
.
At
first
only
the
Natives
of
Tuscany
exercis'd
this
Office
at
Rome
;
and
therefore
the
Senate
made
an
Order
,
That
Twelve
of
the
Sons
of
the
principal
Noblity
should
be
sent
into
that
Country
to
be
instructed
in
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
their
Religion
,
of
which
this
Secret
was
a
chief
part
[
](A47252-e47460-b)(b)
(b)
Idem
,
de
Divinat
.
lib.
1.
.
The
business
of
the
Haruspices
was
to
look
upon
the
Beasts
offer'd
in
Sacrifice
,
and
by
them
to
divine
the
success
of
any
Enterprize
.
They
took
their
Observations
from
Four
Appearances
.
-
1.
From
the
Beasts
before
they
were
cut
up
.
-
2.
From
the
Entrails
of
those
Beasts
after
they
were
cut
up
.
-
3.
From
the
Flame
that
us'd
to
rise
when
they
were
burning
.
-
4.
From
the
Flower
or
Bran
,
from
the
Frankincense
,
Wine
and
Water
that
they
us'd
in
the
Sacrifice
.
In
the
Beasts
,
before
they
were
cut
up
,
they
took
notice
,
Whether
they
were
forc'd
to
be
dragg'd
to
the
Altar
;
Whether
they
got
loose
out
of
the
Leader's
Hands
;
Whether
they
escap'd
the
the
stroke
,
or
bounded
up
,
and
roar'd
very
loud
when
they
receiv'd
it
;
Whether
they
died
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
;
all
which
,
with
several
other
Omens
,
were
counted
unfortunate
:
Or
whether
,
on
the
other
side
,
they
follow'd
the
Leader
without
Compulsion
;
receiv'd
the
Blow
without
struggling
and
resistance
;
Whether
they
died
easily
,
and
sent
out
a
great
quantity
of
Blood
,
which
gave
the
like
assurance
of
a
prosperous
event
.
In
the
Beast
,
when
cut
up
,
they
observ'd
the
colour
of
the
parts
,
and
whether
any
were
wanting
.
A
double
Liver
was
counted
highly
unfortunate
:
A
little
,
or
a
lean
Heart
was
always
unlucky
:
If
the
Heart
was
wholly
missing
,
nothing
could
be
thought
more
fatal
and
dreadful
;
as
it
happen'd
in
Two
Oxen
together
,
offer'd
by
Julius
Caesar
a
little
before
his
Murder
;
if
the
Entrails
fell
out
of
the
Priests
Hands
;
if
they
were
dawb'd
more
than
ordinary
with
Blood
;
if
they
were
of
a
pale
livid
colour
,
they
portended
sudden
danger
and
ruin
.
As
to
the
Flame
of
the
Sacrifice
,
it
furnish'd
them
with
a
good
Omen
if
it
gather'd
up
violently
,
and
presently
consum'd
the
Sacrifice
:
If
it
was
clear
,
pure
,
and
transparent
,
without
any
mixture
of
Smoak
,
and
not
discolour'd
with
red
,
pale
,
or
black
;
if
it
was
quiet
and
calm
,
not
sparkling
or
crackling
,
but
run
up
directly
in
the
shape
of
a
Pyramid
.
On
the
contrary
it
always
portended
Misfortunes
,
if
at
first
it
requir'd
much
pains
to
light
it
;
if
it
did
not
burn
upright
,
but
rowl'd
into
Circles
,
and
left
void
spaces
between
them
;
if
it
did
not
presently
catch
hold
on
the
whole
Sacrifice
,
but
crept
up
by
degrees
,
from
one
part
to
another
;
if
it
happen'd
to
be
spread
about
by
the
Wind
,
or
to
be
put
out
by
sudden
Rain
,
or
to
leave
any
part
unconsum'd
.
In
the
Meal
Frankincense
,
Wine
and
Water
,
they
were
to
observe
,
whether
they
had
their
due
quantity
,
their
proper
taste
,
colour
,
and
smell
,
&c.
There
were
several
lesser
Signs
which
supplied
them
with
Conjectures
too
insignificant
to
be
here
mention'd
.
Most
of
these
ill
Omens
are
hinted
at
by
Virgil.
Georg.
3.
v.
486.
Saepe
in
honore
Deûm
medio
stans
●osiia
ad
aram
,
Lanea
dum
niveà
circumdatur
insula
vittâ
,
Inter
cunctantes
cecidit
moribunda
ministros
.
Aut
si
quam
ferro
mactaverat
ante
Sacerdos
:
Inde
neque
impositis
ardent
altaria
fibris
,
Nec
responsa
potest
consultus
reddere
vates
:
Ac
vix
suppositi
tinguntur
Sanguine
cultri
,
Summaque
jejunâ
sanie
infuscatur
arena
.
The
Victim
Ox
that
was
for
Altars
press'd
,
Trimm'd
with
white
Ribbons
,
and
with
Garlands
dress'd
,
Sunk
of
himself
without
the
Gods
command
,
Preventing
the
slow
Sacrificer's
Hand
:
Or
,
by
the
Holy
Butcher
if
he
fell
,
Th'
inspected
Entrails
cou'd
no
Fate
foretell
:
Nor
laid
on
Altars
,
did
pure
Flames
arise
,
But
clouds
of
smouldring
Smoak
forbad
the
Sacrifice
.
Scarcely
the
Knife
was
redden'd
with
his
Gore
,
Or
the
black
Poyson
stain'd
the
sandy
Floor
.
Mr.
Dryden
.
There
are
but
Two
Accounts
of
the
Derivation
of
the
Name
of
the
Pontifices
,
and
both
very
uncertain
;
either
from
Pons
and
facere
;
because
they
first
built
the
Sublician
Bridge
in
Rome
,
and
had
the
care
of
its
repair
;
or
from
Posse
and
facere
;
where
facere
must
be
interpreted
to
signifie
the
same
as
Offerre
and
Sacrificare
.
The
first
of
these
is
the
most
receiv'd
Opinion
;
and
yet
Plutarch
himself
hath
call'd
it
absurd
[
](A47252-e47980-b)(c)
(c)
In
Numa
.
.
At
the
first
Institution
of
them
by
Numa
,
the
number
was
confin'd
to
Four
,
who
were
constantly
chose
out
of
the
Nobility
,
'till
the
Year
of
the
City
454
,
when
Five
more
were
order'd
to
be
added
out
of
the
Commons
,
at
the
same
times
as
the
Augurs
receiv'd
the
like
Addition
.
And
as
the
Augurs
had
a
College
,
so
the
Pontifices
too
were
settled
in
such
a
Body
.
And
as
Sylla
afterwards
added
Seven
Augurs
,
so
he
added
as
many
Pontifices
to
the
College
:
The
first
Eight
bearing
the
Name
of
Pontifices
Majores
,
the
other
of
Minores
.
The
Office
of
the
Pontifices
,
was
to
give
Judgment
in
all
Causes
relating
to
Religion
;
to
enquire
into
the
Lives
and
Manners
of
the
Inferiour
Priests
,
and
to
punish
them
if
they
saw
occasion
;
to
prescribe
Rules
for
Publick
Worship
;
to
regulate
the
Feasts
,
Sacrifices
,
and
all
other
Sacred
Institutions
.
Tully
,
in
his
Oration
to
them
for
his
House
,
tells
them
,
That
the
Honour
and
safety
of
the
Common-wealth
,
the
Liberty
of
the
People
,
the
Houses
and
Fortunes
of
the
Citizens
,
and
the
very
Gods
themselves
were
all
entrusted
to
their
care
,
and
depended
wholly
on
their
Wisdom
and
Management
.
The
Master
of
Superintendent
of
the
Pontifices
was
one
of
the
most
honourable
Officers
in
the
Common-wealth
.
Num●
,
when
he
instituted
the
Order
,
invested
himself
first
with
this
Dignity
,
as
Plutarch
informs
us
;
tho'
Livy
attributes
it
to
another
Person
of
the
same
Name
.
Festus
his
definition
of
this
great
Priest
is
,
Judex
atque
Arbiter
rerum
humanarum
Divinarumque
The
Judge
and
Arbitrator
of
Divine
and
Humane
Affairs
.
Upon
this
account
all
the
Emperours
,
after
the
Example
of
Julius
Caesar
and
Augustus
,
either
actually
took
upon
them
the
Office
,
or
at
least
us'd
the
Name
.
And
even
the
Christian
Emperours
for
some
time
,
retain'd
this
in
the
ordinary
enumeration
of
their
Titles
;
'till
the
time
of
Gratian
,
who
(
as
we
learn
from
Zozimus
[
](A47252-e48240-b)(d)
(d)
Histor.
lib.
4.
absolutely
refus'd
it
.
Polydore
Virgil
[
](A47252-e48280-b)(e)
(e)
De
rerum
Invent.
lib.
14.
cap.
14.
does
not
question
but
this
was
an
infallible
Omen
of
the
Authority
which
the
Bishop
of
Rome
enjoys
to
this
Day
,
under
the
same
Name
of
Pontifex
Maximus
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Flamines
,
Rex
Sacrorum
,
Salii
,
and
Feciales
.
THE
Name
of
the
Flamines
is
not
much
clearer
than
the
former
.
Plutarch
makes
it
a
corruption
of
Pilamines
from
Pil●us
,
a
sort
of
Cap
proper
to
the
Order
.
V●rro
,
Fesius
and
Servius
will
have
it
a
contraction
of
Filamines
,
from
Filum
;
and
tell
us
,
that
finding
their
Caps
too
heavy
and
troublesome
,
they
took
up
a
lighter
sort
of
wear
,
only
binding
a
parcel
of
Thread
about
their
Heads
.
Others
derive
the
Word
from
Flamma
,
or
Flamm●um
,
a
sort
of
Turban
,
which
they
make
them
to
have
worn
;
tho'
this
generally
signifies
a
Woman's
Veil
.
R●sinus
declares
for
the
second
of
these
Opinions
.
Polydore
Virgil
hath
given
his
Judgment
in
favour
of
the
third
[
](A47252-e48500-b)(a)
(a)
De
〈…〉
C●●
.
14.
.
Numa
at
first
discharg'd
several
Offices
of
Religion
himself
,
and
design'd
that
all
his
Successors
should
do
the
like
:
But
because
he
thought
the
greatest
part
of
them
would
partake
more
of
Romulus
his
Genius
than
his
own
;
and
being
engag'd
in
Warlike
Enterprizes
,
might
incapacitate
themselves
for
this
Function
,
he
instituted
these
Flamines
to
take
care
of
the
same
Services
,
as
by
right
belong'd
to
the
Kings
[
](A47252-e48560-b)(b)
(b)
Livy
.
lib.
1.
.
The
only
Three
constituted
at
first
,
were
Flamen
Dialis
,
Martialis
,
and
Quirinalis
.
The
first
was
Sacred
to
Jupiter
;
and
a
Person
of
the
highest
Authority
in
the
Common-wealth
:
He
was
oblig'd
to
observe
several
superstitious
Restraints
,
as
well
as
honour'd
with
several
eminent
Privileges
beyond
other
Officers
;
which
are
reckon'd
up
at
large
by
Gellius
[
](A47252-e48630-b)(c)
(c)
N●ct
.
Ats.
lib.
10.
cap.
15.
.
The
same
Author
tells
us
,
That
the
Wife
of
this
Flamen
had
the
Name
of
Flaminica
,
and
was
intrusted
with
the
care
of
several
Ceremonies
peculiar
to
her
place
.
The
other
Two
were
of
less
,
yet
of
very
eminent
Authority
;
ordain'd
to
inspect
the
Rites
of
Mars
and
Romulus
.
All
Three
where
chose
out
of
the
Nobility
.
Several
Priests
of
the
same
Order
,
tho'
of
inferiour
Power
and
Dignity
,
were
added
in
later
times
;
the
whole
number
being
generally
computed
at
Fifteen
.
Yet
Fenestella
(
or
the
Author
under
his
Name
)
assures
us
from
Varro
,
That
the
old
Romans
had
a
particular
Flamen
for
every
Deity
they
worshipp'd
[
](A47252-e48740-b)(d)
(d)
De
Sacerdotus
cap.
5.
.
Tho'
the
Flamen
Dialis
discharg'd
several
Religious
Duties
that
properly
belong'd
to
the
Kings
;
yet
we
meet
with
another
Officer
of
greater
Authority
,
who
seems
to
have
been
purely
design'd
for
that
Employment
:
And
this
was
the
Rex
Sacrificulus
,
or
Sacrorum
.
Dionysius
gives
us
the
Original
of
this
Institution
as
follows
:
Because
the
Kings
had
in
a
great
many
respects
been
very
serviceable
to
the
State
,
the
Establishers
of
the
Common-wealth
thought
it
very
proper
to
keep
always
the
Name
of
King
in
the
City
.
Vpon
this
account
they
order'd
the
Augurs
and
Pontifices
to
choose
out
a
fit
Person
,
who
should
engage
never
to
have
the
least
hand
in
Civil
Affairs
,
but
devote
himself
wholly
to
the
care
of
the
publick
Worship
and
Ceremonies
of
Religion
,
with
the
Title
of
Rex
Sacrorum
[
](A47252-e48830-b)(e)
(e)
Antiq.
lib.
5.
.
And
Livy
informs
us
,
That
the
Office
of
Rex
Sacrorum
was
therefore
made
inferior
to
that
of
Pontifex
Maximus
,
for
fear
that
the
Name
of
King
,
which
had
been
formerly
so
odious
to
the
People
,
might
,
for
all
this
restraint
,
be
still
in
some
measure
prejudicial
to
their
Liberty
[
](A47252-e48880-b)(f)
(f)
Livy
,
lib.
2.
.
Salii
.
]
The
Original
of
the
Salii
may
be
thus
gather'd
fro●
Plutarch
.
In
the
Eighth
Year
of
Numa's
Reign
a
terrible
Pestilence
,
spreading
it self
over
Italy
,
among
other
places
miserably
infested
Rome
.
The
Citizens
were
almost
grown
desperate
,
whe●
they
were
comforted
on
a
sudden
by
the
report
of
a
braze●
Target
,
which
(
they
say
)
fell
into
Numa's
Hands
from
Heaven
.
The
King
was
assur'd
by
the
Conference
he
maintain●
with
the
Nymph
Egeria
and
the
Muses
,
that
the
Target
was
sent
from
the
Gods
for
the
cure
and
safety
of
the
City
;
and
this
was
soon
verified
by
the
miraculous
ceasing
of
the
Sickness
.
They
advis'd
him
too
to
make
Eleven
other
Targets
,
so
like
in
their
Dimensions
and
Form
to
the
Original
,
that
in
case
there
should
be
a
design
of
stealing
it
away
,
the
true
might
not
be
distinguish'd
or
known
from
those
which
were
counterfeited
;
by
which
means
it
would
be
more
difficult
to
defeat
the
Counsels
of
Fate
,
in
which
it
had
been
determin'd
,
That
,
while
this
was
preserv'd
,
the
City
should
prove
happy
and
victorious
.
This
difficult
Work
one
Veturius
Mamurius
very
luckily
perform'd
,
and
made
Eleven
others
that
Numa
himself
could
not
know
from
the
first
.
They
were
work'd
into
an
oval
Form
,
with
several
Folds
or
Pleats
closing
one
over
another
.
They
exactly
fitted
the
Elbow
by
their
Figure
;
and
were
thence
call'd
Ancylia
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
a
crooked
shape
;
or
from
the
Cubit
,
that
part
of
the
Arm
between
the
Wrist
and
the
Elbow
,
upon
which
they
carried
the
Ancylia
[
](A47252-e49040-b)(g)
(g)
Plutarch
.
in
Num.
.
For
the
keeping
of
these
,
Numa
instituted
an
Order
of
Priests
,
call'd
Salii
,
à
Saliendo
,
from
leaping
or
dancing
.
They
liv'd
all
in
a
Body
,
and
compos'd
a
College
,
consisting
of
the
same
number
of
Men
as
the
Bucklers
they
preserv'd
.
The
Three
Seniors
govern'd
the
rest
;
of
whom
the
first
had
the
Name
of
Praesul
;
the
second
of
Fates
;
and
the
other
of
Magister
[
](A47252-e49110-b)(h)
(h)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
1.
cap.
26.
.
In
the
Month
of
March
was
their
great
Feast
,
when
they
carried
their
Sacred
Charge
about
the
City
.
At
this
Procession
they
were
habited
in
a
short
Scarlet
Cassock
,
having
round
them
a
broad
Belt
clasp'd
with
Brass
Buckles
.
On
their
Head
they
wore
a
sort
of
Copper
Helmet
.
In
this
manner
they
went
on
with
a
nimble
Motion
,
keeping
just
measures
with
their
Feet
,
and
demonstrating
great
Strength
and
Agility
,
by
the
various
and
handsom
turns
of
their
Body
[
](A47252-e49140-b)(i)
(i)
Plutarch
.
in
Num.
.
They
sung
all
along
a
set
of
old
Verses
call'd
the
Carmen
Saliare
;
the
first
Form
of
which
was
compos'd
by
Numa
.
They
were
sacred
to
Mars
,
(
the
Ancylia
or
Targets
being
parts
of
Armour
)
who
from
them
took
the
Name
of
Salisubsulus
:
And
therefore
upon
account
of
the
extraordinary
noise
and
shaking
that
they
made
in
their
Dances
,
Catullus
,
to
si●gnifie
a
strong
Bridge
,
hath
us'd
the
Phrase
,
In
quo
vel
Salisubsuli
Sacra
fiunto
[
](A47252-e49230-b)(k)
(k)
Catull.
Carm.
17.
.
Tho'
the
Month
of
March
(
dedicated
to
that
God
)
was
the
proper
time
for
carrying
the
Ancylia
about
;
yet
if
at
any
time
a
just
and
lawful
War
had
been
proclaim'd
by
Order
of
the
Senate
,
against
any
State
or
People
,
the
Salii
were
in
a
solemn
manner
,
to
move
the
Ancylia
,
as
if
by
that
means
they
renz'd
Mars
from
his
Seat
,
and
sent
him
out
to
the
assistance
of
their
Arms
[
](A47252-e49310-b)(l)
(l)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
1.
cap.
26.
.
Tullus
Hostilius
afterwards
increas'd
the
College
with
Twelve
more
Salii
,
in
pursuance
of
a
Vow
he
made
in
a
Battel
with
the
Sabines
.
And
therefore
for
distinction's
sake
,
the
Twelve
first
were
generally
call'd
Salii
Palatini
,
from
the
Palatine
Mountain
,
whence
they
begun
their
Procession
;
the
others
Salii
Collini
or
Agonenses
,
from
the
Quirinal
Hill
,
sometimes
call'd
Mons
Agonalis
;
where
they
had
a
Chapel
on
one
of
the
highest
Eminences
of
the
Mountain
[
](A47252-e49430-b)(m)
(m)
Dionys.
Halic
.
lib.
3
.
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
hath
observ'd
,
that
the
Entertainments
of
these
Priests
upon
their
solemn
Festivals
,
were
exceeding
costly
and
magnificent
,
with
all
the
variety
of
Musick
,
Garlands
,
Perfumes
,
&c.
[
](A47252-e49480-b)(n)
(n)
Gen
l.
ter
.
lib.
1.
cap.
26.
.
And
therefore
Horace
useth
dapes
Saliares
[
](A47252-e49520-b)(o)
(o)
Lib.
1.
Od.
37.
for
delicate
Meats
,
as
he
does
Pontificum
coenae
[
](A47252-e49540-b)(p)
(p)
Lib.
1.
Od.
14.
for
great
Regalio's
.
Feciales
.
]
The
Feciales
Varro
derives
from
Fides
,
because
they
had
the
care
of
the
publick
Faith
in
Leagues
and
Contracts
.
Others
bring
the
Word
à
Foedere
faciendo
on
the
same
account
.
Their
Original
in
Italy
was
very
ancient
.
Dionysius
Halicarn
.
finds
them
among
the
Aborigines
,
under
the
Name
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
libaminum
latores
:
And
Virgil
intimates
as
much
in
several
places
.
Numa
first
instituted
the
Order
at
Rome
[
](A47252-e49680-b)(q)
(q)
Dionys.
Livy
.
consisting
of
Twenty
Persons
[
](A47252-e49690-b)(r)
(r)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
5.
cap.
3.
,
chose
out
of
the
eminentest
Families
in
the
City
,
and
settled
in
a
College
.
'T
is
probable
he
rank'd
them
among
the
Officers
of
Religion
,
to
procure
them
the
more
Deference
and
Authority
,
and
to
make
their
Persons
more
Sacred
in
the
Common-wealth
.
Their
Office
was
to
be
the
Arbitrators
of
all
Controvers●●
relating
to
War
and
Peace
;
nor
was
it
lawful
on
any
acco●●●
to
take
up
Arms
'till
they
had
declar'd
all
Means
and
Expedie●●
rejected
that
might
tend
to
an
Accommodation
.
In
case
the
Republick
had
suffer'd
any
Injury
from
a
Foreign
State
,
they
dispat●ed
these
Feciales
,
who
were
properly
Heralds
,
to
demand
satisfaction
;
who
,
if
they
could
procure
no
restitution
or
just
retur●
calling
the
Gods
to
witness
against
the
People
and
Country
,
im●●diately
denounc'd
War
;
otherwise
they
confirm'd
the
Allian●●
that
had
been
formerly
made
,
or
engag'd
in
a
new
one
[
](A47252-e49730-b)(s)
(s)
Plutarch
in
Num.
.
B●
the
Ceremonies
us'd
upon
both
these
occasions
will
fall
more
properly
under
another
Head
.
'T
is
enough
to
observe
here
,
th●●
both
the
Affairs
were
manag'd
by
these
Officers
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Senate
and
People
.
As
to
the
Pater
Patratus
,
't
is
not
easie
to
determine
wheth●●
he
was
a
constant
Officer
,
and
the
chief
of
them
Feciales
;
o●
whether
he
was
not
a
Temporary
Minister
,
elected
upon
account
of
making
a
Peace
or
denouncing
War
,
which
were
both
done
by
him
.
Rosinus
makes
him
the
constant
Governour
,
o●
Master
of
the
Feciales
[
](A47252-e49800-b)(t)
(t)
Lib.
3.
cap.
21.
.
Fenestella
,
(
or
the
Author
under
his
Name
)
a
distinst
Officer
altogether
[
](A47252-e49820-b)(u)
(u)
De
Sacerdot
.
Rom.
cap.
6.
.
Pomponius
Laetus
[
](A47252-e49850-b)(w)
(w)
Di
Sacerdot
.
Rom.
cap.
6.
▪
and
Polydore
Virgil
[
](A47252-e49880-b)(x)
(x)
De
Invent.
Rev.
lib.
4.
cap.
14.
tell
us
,
That
he
was
only
chose
by
one
〈◊〉
the
Feciales
,
out
of
their
one
Body
,
upon
such
occasions
as
we
mention'd
but
now
.
The
latter
opinion
may
be
defended
by
the
Authority
of
Livy
,
who
,
in
order
to
the
Treaty
with
the
Albam
before
the
tripple
Combat
of
the
Horatii
and
Curiatii
,
makes
one
of
the
Feciales
chuse
a
Pater
Patratus
to
perform
that
Ceremony
[
](A47252-e49970-b)(y)
(y)
Lib.
1.
cap.
24.
.
The
Person
to
be
intrusted
with
this
Office
must
have
been
one
who
had
a
Father
and
a
Son
both
alive
;
and
therefore
Pater
Patratus
is
no
more
than
a
perfecter
sort
of
Father
,
as
they
imagin'd
him
to
be
,
whose
own
Father
was
still
living
after
he
himself
had
been
a
Father
for
some
time
.
Perhaps
too
they
might
fansie
him
to
be
the
sittest
Judge
in
Affairs
of
such
Consequence
,
who
could
see
as
well
behind
as
before
him
[
](A47252-e49990-b)(z)
(z)
Plutarch
in
Quaestion
.
Roman
.
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Vestals
.
THE
Institution
of
the
Vestal
Virgins
is
generally
attributed
to
Numa
;
tho'
we
meet
with
the
Sacred
Fire
long
before
,
and
even
in
the
time
of
Aeneas
.
But
perhaps
Numa
was
the
first
who
settled
the
Order
and
built
a
Temple
to
the
Goddess
in
Rome
[
](A47252-e50120-b)(a)
(a)
Virgil.
Aeneid
.
lib.
2.
verse
●97
.
.
Their
Office
was
to
attend
upon
the
Rites
of
Vesta
,
the
chief
part
[
](A47252-e50150-b)(b)
(b)
Plutarch
&
Dionysius
.
being
the
preservation
of
the
Holy
Fire
,
which
Numa
,
fansying
Fire
to
be
the
first
Principle
of
all
things
,
committed
to
their
charge
.
Ovid
tells
us
,
That
they
understood
nothing
else
but
Fire
by
Vesta
her self
.
Nec
tu
aliud
Vestam
quàm
vivam
intellige
flammam
[
](A47252-e50210-b)(c)
(c)
Fast
.
6.
ver.
291.
.
Tho
sometimes
he
makes
her
the
same
as
the
Earth
,
—
Tellus
Vestaque
numen
idem
est
[
](A47252-e50250-b)(d)
(d)
Fast
.
6.
ver.
460.
.
Polydore
Virgil
reconciles
the
Two
Names
by
observing
,
that
Fire
,
or
the
natural
heat
by
which
all
things
are
produc'd
,
is
inclos'd
in
the
Earth
[
](A47252-e50280-b)(e)
(e)
De
Invent.
Ber.
lib.
4.
cap.
14.
.
They
were
oblig'd
to
keep
this
Fire
with
all
the
care
in
the
World
;
and
if
it
happen'd
to
go
out
,
't
was
thought
Impiety
to
light
it
at
any
common
Flame
,
but
they
made
use
of
the
pure
and
unpolluted
Rays
of
the
Sun
[
](A47252-e50310-b)(f)
(f)
Plutarch
in
Num.
.
Every
Year
on
the
first
of
March
,
whether
it
had
gone
out
or
no
,
they
always
lighted
it
a-new
[
](A47252-e50340-b)(g)
(g)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
5.
cap.
12.
M●erc●
.
Se●urn●●
.
lib.
1.
cap.
12.
.
There
were
other
Relicks
and
Holy
Things
under
their
Care
,
of
which
we
have
very
uncertain
Accounts
;
particularly
the
famous
Palladium
brought
from
Troy
by
Aeneas
;
for
Vlysses
and
Diomedes
stole
only
a
counterfeit
one
,
a
Copy
of
the
other
,
which
was
kept
with
less
care
.
Dionysius
and
Plutarch
assure
us
that
Numa
constituted
o●●●
Four
Virgins
for
this
Service
;
and
that
the
same
number
●●main'd
ever
after
.
And
therefore
a
great
Antiquary
is
cetainly
mistaken
when
he
makes
the
number
increas'd
〈◊〉
Twenty
[
](A47252-e50470-b)(g)
(g)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
ibid.
.
They
were
admitted
into
this
Society
between
the
Years
〈◊〉
Six
and
Ten
;
and
were
not
properly
said
to
be
elected
or
created
,
but
Captae
,
taken
;
the
Pontifex
Miximus
taking
her
that
〈◊〉
lik'd
by
the
Hand
,
and
leading
her
,
as
it
were
by
force
,
fro●
her
Parents
[
](A47252-e50520-b)(h)
(h)
A.
Gell.
lib.
1.
cap
12.
.
The
chief
Rules
prescrib'd
them
by
their
Founder
,
were
〈◊〉
vow
the
strictest
Chastity
for
the
space
of
Thirty
Years
.
The
first
Ten
they
were
only
Novices
,
oblig'd
to
learn
the
Ceremonies
,
and
perfect
themselves
in
the
Duties
of
their
Religion
.
The
next
Ten
Years
they
actually
discharg'd
the
Sacerdotal
Function
;
and
spent
the
remaining
Ten
in
teaching
and
instructing
others
.
After
this
Term
was
compleated
,
they
had
liberty
to
leave
the
Order
,
and
chose
any
condition
of
life
that
best
suited
with
their
Inclinations
:
Tho'
this
was
counted
unlucky
,
and
therefore
seldom
put
in
practice
.
Upon
Commission
of
any
lesser
Faults
,
they
were
punish'd
as
the
Pontife●
Miximus
(
who
had
the
care
of
them
)
thought
fit
.
But
if
they
broke
their
Vow
of
Virginity
they
were
constantly
burned
alive
in
a
place
without
the
City-Walls
,
allotted
for
that
peculiar
use
[
](A47252-e50560-b)(i)
(i)
Plutarch
in
Num.
,
and
thence
call'd
Campus
Sceleratus
,
as
Festus
informs
us
.
But
this
severe
Condition
was
recompenc'd
with
several
Privileges
and
Prerogatives
.
Whenever
they
went
abroad
they
had
the
Fasces
carried
before
them
[
](A47252-e50620-b)(k)
(k)
Ibib.
,
a
Consul
,
or
the
Praeter
being
oblig'd
to
give
them
the
way
[
](A47252-e50640-b)(l)
(l)
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
5.
cap.
12.
.
And
if
in
their
walk
they
casually
lighted
upon
a
Malefactor
leading
to
execution
,
they
had
the
favour
to
deliver
him
from
the
Hands
of
Justice
,
provided
they
made
Oath
that
their
meeting
was
purely
accidental
,
without
any
Contract
or
Design
[
](A47252-e50660-b)(m)
(m)
Plutarch
.
in
Num.
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Duumviri
,
Decemviri
,
and
Quindecemviri
,
the
Keepers
of
the
Sibylline
Writings
;
and
of
the
Corybantes
,
or
Priests
of
Cybele
;
the
Epulones
,
and
Sodales
Titii
.
THE
first
of
these
Orders
,
famous
only
on
account
of
the
Relicks
they
preserv'd
,
owe
their
Original
to
this
occasion
.
A
strange
old
Woman
came
once
to
Tarquinius
Superbus
with
Nine
Books
;
which
,
she
said
,
were
the
Oracles
of
the
Sibyls
,
and
proffer'd
to
sell
them
.
But
the
King
making
some
scruple
about
the
price
,
she
went
away
,
and
burnt
Three
of
them
;
and
returning
with
the
Six
,
ask'd
the
same
Summ
as
before
.
Tarquin
only
laugh'd
at
the
Humour
:
Upon
which
the
old
Woman
left
him
once
more
;
and
after
she
had
burnt
Three
others
,
came
again
with
them
that
were
left
,
but
still
kept
to
her
old
Terms
.
The
King
begun
now
to
wonder
at
her
obstinacy
,
and
thinking
there
might
be
something
more
than
ordinary
in
the
Business
,
sent
for
the
Augurs
to
consult
what
was
to
be
done
.
They
,
when
their
Divinations
were
perform'd
,
soon
acquainted
him
what
a
piece
of
Impiety
he
had
been
guilty
of
,
by
refusing
a
Treasure
sent
to
him
from
Heaven
,
and
commanded
him
to
give
whatever
she
demanded
for
the
Books
that
remain'd
.
The
Woman
receiv'd
her
Money
,
and
deliver'd
the
Writings
;
and
only
charging
them
by
all
means
to
keep
them
Sacred
,
immediately
vanish'd
.
Two
of
the
Nobility
were
presently
after
chose
to
be
the
Keepers
of
these
Oracles
,
which
were
laid
up
with
all
imaginable
care
in
the
Capitol
,
in
a
Chest
under
Ground
.
They
could
not
be
consulted
without
a
special
Order
of
the
Senate
,
which
was
never
granted
,
unless
upon
the
receiving
some
notable
defeat
,
upon
the
rising
of
any
considerable
Mutiny
,
or
Sedition
in
the
State
,
or
upon
some
other
extraordinary
occasion
[
](A47252-e50840-b)(a)
(a)
Dionys.
Antiq
lib.
4.
;
several
of
which
we
meet
with
in
Livy
[
](A47252-e50870-b)(b)
(b)
Particularly
Lib.
3.
cap.
10.
Lib.
5.
cap.
13.
Lib.
7.
cap.
28.
Lib.
4.
cap.
21.
.
The
number
of
Priests
,
in
this
,
as
in
most
other
Orders
,
was
several
times
alter'd
.
The
Duumviri
cont●nu'd
'till
about
the
Year
of
the
City
388
when
the
Tribunes
of
the
People
preferr'd
a
Law
,
They
had
the
common
Name
of
Duumviri
(
Decen●viri
,
or
Quindecemviri
)
Sacris
faciundis
.
that
there
should
be
Ten
Men
elelected
for
this
Service
,
part
out
of
the
Nobility
,
and
part
out
of
the
Commons
.
We
meet
with
the
Decemviri
all
along
from
hence
'till
about
the
time
of
Sylla
the
Dictator
,
when
the
Quindecemviri
occur
:
Which
addition
of
Five
Persons
may
with
very
good
reason
,
be
attributed
to
him
,
who
encreas'd
so
many
of
the
other
Orders
.
'T
were
needless
to
give
any
farther
account
of
the
Sibyls
,
than
that
they
are
generally
agreed
to
have
been
Ten
in
number
;
for
which
we
have
the
Authority
of
Varro
;
tho'
some
make
them
Nine
,
some
Four
,
some
Three
,
and
some
only
One
[
](A47252-e50980-b)(c)
(c)
Vid.
Dempster
ad
Ro●●n
.
lib.
3.
cap.
24.
.
They
all
liv'd
in
different
Ages
and
Countries
,
were
all
Prophetesses
;
and
,
if
we
believe
the
common
Opinion
,
foretold
the
coming
of
our
Saviour
.
As
to
the
Writing
,
Dempster
tells
us
,
't
was
in
Linen
[
](A47252-e51010-b)(d)
(d)
Ibid.
.
But
one
would
think
the
common
Phrase
of
Folia
Sibyllae
us'd
by
Virgil
,
Horace
,
and
other
credible
Authors
,
should
argue
,
that
they
wrote
their
Prophecies
in
Leaves
of
Trees
;
especially
if
we
consider
the
great
Antiquity
which
is
generally
allow'd
them
,
and
are
assur'd
at
the
same
time
by
Pliny
[
](A47252-e51050-b)(e)
(e)
Lib
33.
cap.
11.
,
that
this
was
the
oldest
way
of
writing
.
Solinus
acquaints
us
,
That
these
Books
,
which
Tarquin
bought
,
were
burnt
in
the
Conflagration
of
the
Capitol
,
the
Year
before
Sylla's
Dictatorship
[
](A47252-e51100-b)(f)
(f)
Puyb
.
hist.
cap.
8.
.
Yet
there
were
others
of
their
inspir'd
Writing
,
or
at
least
Copies
or
Extracts
of
them
,
gather'd
up
in
Greece
and
other
parts
,
upon
a
special
search
made
by
Order
of
the
Senate
;
which
were
kept
with
the
same
Superstition
as
the
former
,
'till
about
the
time
of
Theodosius
the
Great
,
when
the
greatest
part
of
the
Senate
having
embrac'd
the
Christian
Faith
,
such
Vanities
begun
to
grow
out
of
fashion
;
'till
at
last
Stilicho
burnt
them
all
under
Honorius
:
For
which
he
is
so
severely
censur'd
by
the
noble
Poet
Rutilius
in
his
ingenious
Itinerary
.
Nec
tantum
Geticis
grassatus
proditor
armis
,
Autè
Sibyllinae
fata
cremavit
Opis
.
Odimus
Althaeam
consumpti
funere
torris
;
Nysaeum
crimen
flere
putantur
aves
.
[
](A47252-e51280-b)(g)
(g)
Vide
Dionys.
Antiq.
lib.
4.
At
Stilicho
aeterni
fatalia
pignora
libri
,
Et
plenas
voluit
praecipitare
colus
.
Nor
only
Roman
Arms
the
Wretch
betray'd
To
barbarous
Foes
;
before
that
cursed
Deed
,
He
burnt
the
Writings
of
the
sacred
Maid
.
We
hate
Althaea
for
the
fatal
Brand
;
When
Nysus
fell
,
the
weeping
Birds
complain'd
:
More
cruel
he
than
the
revengeful
Fair
;
Whose
impious
Hands
into
the
Flames
have
thrown
The
heavenly
Pledges
of
the
Roman
Crown
,
Unrav'lling
all
the
Doom
that
careful
Fate
had
spun
.
Among
all
the
Religious
Orders
,
as
we
meet
with
none
oftner
in
Authors
;
so
there
were
none
of
such
an
extravagant
Constitution
as
the
Priests
of
Cybele
.
We
find
them
under
the
different
Names
of
Curetes
,
Corybantes
,
Galli
,
and
Idaei
Dactyli
;
but
can
get
scarce
one
tolerable
Etymology
of
either
.
As
for
Cybele
herself
,
she
is
generally
taken
for
the
Earth
,
and
is
the
same
with
Rhea
,
Ops
,
Berecynthia
,
the
Idaean
Mother
;
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
,
and
the
Great
Goddess
.
She
was
invited
and
receiv'd
into
Rome
,
from
Pesinus
in
Galatia
,
with
great
solemnity
,
upon
Advice
of
the
Sibylline
Oracles
[
](A47252-e51600-b)(h)
(h)
La●
lib.
29.
cap.
14.
.
But
to
return
to
her
Priests
:
We
find
little
of
any
certainty
about
them
,
only
that
they
were
all
Eunuchs
,
and
by
Nation
Phrygians
;
and
that
in
their
solemn
Processions
they
danced
in
Armour
,
making
a
confus'd
noise
with
Timbrels
,
Pipes
,
and
Cymbals
,
howling
all
the
while
as
if
they
were
mad
,
and
cuting
themselves
as
they
went
along
.
One
would
little
think
that
this
was
the
Goddess
who
requir'd
such
a
sacred
Silence
in
her
Mysteries
,
as
Virgil
[
](A47252-e51650-b)(i)
(i)
Aeneid
.
3.
wou'd
persuade
us
she
did
.
And
the
best
we
could
suppose
at
the
sight
of
this
Bawling
Retinue
,
is
,
that
they
were
going
to
settle
a
Swarm
of
Bees
;
for
which
Service
the
same
Poet
recommends
the
use
of
the
Cymbals
of
Cybele
[
](A47252-e51690-b)(k)
(k)
Georg.
4.
.
But
we
can't
have
a
better
Relation
of
the
original
,
and
the
manner
of
their
strange
Solemnity
,
than
what
Lucretius
hath
given
us
in
his
Second
Book
:
Hanc
variae
gentes
antiquo
more
Sacrorum
Idaeam
vocitant
Matrem
,
Phrygiasque
catervas
Dant
Comites
,
quia
primum
ex
illis
finibus
edunt
Per
terrarum
Orbem
fruges
coepisse
creari
.
Gallos
attribuunt
,
quia
numen
qui
violârint
Matris
,
&
ingrati
genitoribus
inventi
sunt
,
Significare
volunt
indignos
esse
putandos
Vivam
progeniem
qui
in
oras
luminis
edant
.
Tympana
tenta
tonant
palmis
&
cymbala
circum
Concava
,
raucisonoque
minantur
cornua
cantu
,
Et
Phrygio
stimulat
numero
cava
tibia
mentes
;
Telaque
praeportant
violenti
signa
furoris
,
Ingratos
animos
,
atque
impia
pectora
volgi
Conterrere
metu
quae
possiut
numine
divae
.
Hic
armata
manus
(
Curetas
nomine
Graii
Quos
memorant
Phrygios
)
inter
se
forte
catervis
Ludunt
,
in
numerumque
exsultant
sanguine
fleti
:
Terrisicas
capitum
quatientes
numine
cristas
.
Dictaeos
referunt
Curetas
:
qui
Jovis
illum
Vagitum
in
Cretâ
quondum
occultasse
feruntur
,
Cùm
pueri
circum
puerum
pernice
choreâ
Armati
in
numerum
pulsarent
aeribus
aera
,
Ne
Saturnus
eum
malis
mandaret
adeptus
,
Aeternumque
daret
matri
sub
pectore
vulnus
.
Concerning
her
fond
Superstition
,
frames
A
thousand
odd
Conceits
,
a
thousand
Names
,
And
gives
her
a
large
Train
of
Phrygian
Dames
:
Because
in
Phrygia
Corn
at
first
took
birth
,
And
thence
't
was
scatter'd
o'er
the
other
Earth
.
They
Eunuch
all
her
Priests
;
from
whence
't
is
shown
That
they
deserve
no
Children
of
their
own
,
Who
or
abuse
their
Sires
,
or
disrespect
,
Or
treat
their
Mothers
with
a
cold
Neglect
;
Their
Mothers
whom
they
should
adore
—
Amidst
her
Pomp
fierce
Drums
and
Cymbals
beat
,
And
the
hoarse
Horns
with
ratling
Notes
do
threat
.
The
Pipe
with
Phrygian
Aires
disturbs
their
Souls
,
'Till
reason
overthrown
mad
Passion
rules
.
They
carry
Arms
,
those
dreadful
Signs
of
War
,
To
raise
i'
th'
impious
Rout
religious
Fear
.
Here
some
in
Arms
dance
round
among
the
Crowd
,
Look
dreadful
gay
in
their
own
sparkling
Blood
,
Their
Crests
still
shaking
with
a
dreadful
Nod.
These
represent
those
armed
Priests
who
strove
To
drown
the
tender
Cries
of
Infant
-
Jove
:
By
dancing
quick
they
made
a
greater
sound
,
And
beat
their
Armour
as
they
danc'd
around
,
Lest
Saturn
should
have
found
,
and
eat
the
Boy
,
And
Ops
for
ever
mourn'd
her
pratling
Joy
[
](A47252-e52340-b)*
*
Mr.
C●●●ch
.
But
we
must
not
omit
a
more
Comical
,
tho'
a
shorter
,
account
that
we
have
of
them
in
Juvenal
:
—
Matrisque
Deûm
chorus
intrat
,
&
ingens
Semivir
obscaeno
facies
reverenda
minori
,
Mollia
qui
ruptâ
secuit
genitalia
testâ
,
Jampridem
cui
rauca
cohors
,
cui
tympana
cedunt
Plebeia
—
[
](A47252-e52450-b)(l)
(l)
Sat.
6.
.
And
Cybele's
Priests
,
and
Eunuch
at
their
Head
,
About
the
Streets
a
mad
Procession
led
;
The
venerable
Guelding
,
large
and
high
,
O'er-looks
the
Herd
of
his
inferiour
Fry
:
His
awkward
Clergymen
about
him
prance
,
And
beat
their
Timbrels
to
their
mystick
Dance
[
](A47252-e52540-b)*
*
[
*
Mr.
Dryden
.
.
The
Epulones
at
their
first
creation
,
Livy
[
](A47252-e52600-b)(m)
(m)
Lib.
53.
assures
us
were
only
Three
:
Soon
after
,
they
were
encreas'd
to
Seven
;
whence
they
are
commonly
call'd
Septemviri
Epulonum
;
and
some
report
that
Julius
Caesar
,
by
adding
Three
more
,
chang'd
them
to
a
Decemvirate
.
They
had
their
Name
from
a
Custom
which
obtain'd
among
the
Romans
,
to
pacifie
the
Gods
,
by
making
a
sumptuous
Feast
in
their
Temples
,
to
which
they
did
,
as
it
were
,
invite
the
Deities
themselves
.
These
Regalio's
they
call'd
Epula
,
or
Lectisternia
;
the
care
of
which
belong'd
to
the
Epulones
.
The
Sodales
Titii
are
no-where
mention'd
by
Dionysius
or
Livy
:
They
seem
to
have
been
a
Society
of
Religious
Officers
,
concern'd
in
some
par●s
of
Divination
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Roman
Sacrifices
.
THE
Word
Sacrificium
more
properly
signifies
the
Thing
offer'd
,
than
the
action
of
Offering
.
The
two
common
Words
to
express
the
former
,
were
Victima
and
Hostia
;
which
though
they
are
very
often
confounded
,
yet
by
the
first
Word
are
properly
meant
the
greater
sort
of
Sacrifices
,
by
the
other
the
less
.
Tho'
every
Deity
had
some
peculiar
Rites
and
Institutions
,
and
consequently
different
sorts
of
Sacrifices
,
in
which
the
greatest
part
of
the
publick
Worship
then
consisted
;
yet
there
were
some
standing
Rules
and
Ceremonies
to
be
observ'd
in
all
.
The
Priest
(
and
sometimes
the
Person
that
gave
the
Victim
)
went
before
in
a
white
Garment
free
from
all
Spots
and
Figures
:
For
Cicero
tells
us
,
that
White
is
the
most
acceptable
Colourt
the
Gods
;
I
suppose
because
it
seems
to
denote
Purity
and
Innocence
.
The
Beast
to
be
sacrific'd
,
if
't
was
of
the
larger
sort
,
us'd
to
be
mark'd
on
the
Horns
with
Gold
;
if
of
the
lesser
sort
,
it
was
crown'd
with
the
Leaves
of
that
Tree
which
the
Deity
was
thought
most
to
delight
in
,
for
whom
the
Sacrifice
was
design'd
.
And
besides
these
,
they
wore
the
Infula
and
Vittae
,
a
sort
of
white
Fillets
about
their
Head
.
ANTIQUORUM
SACRIFICANDIRITUS
ex
Onuph
.
Panvinio
Ipsa
tenens
dextrâ
pateram
pulcherrima
Dido
Candentis
vaccae
media
inter
cornua
fundit
[
](A47252-e52920-b)(d)
(d)
Ae●eid
.
4.
v.
60.
.
O'er
the
white
Heifer's
Horns
,
the
beauteous
Queen
Holds
the
rich
Plate
,
and
pours
the
Wine
between
.
And
Ovid
more
expresly
:
Rode
caper
vitem
,
tamen
hinc
,
cùm
stabis
ad
aras
,
In
tua
quod
fundi
cornua
possit
,
erit
[
](A47252-e53020-b)(e)
(e)
Fast
.
1.
.
Go
,
wanton
Goat
,
about
the
Vineyard
browze
On
the
young
Shoots
,
and
stop
the
rising
Juice
;
You
'll
leave
enough
to
pour
between
your
Horns
,
When
for
your
sake
the
hallow'd
Altar
burns
.
But
before
he
pour'd
the
Wine
on
the
Beast
,
he
put
the
Plate
to
his
own
Mouth
,
and
just
touch'd
it
with
his
Lips
,
giving
it
to
those
that
stood
near
him
to
do
the
like
.
This
they
term'd
Libatio
.
In
the
next
place
he
pluck'd
off
some
of
the
roughest
Hairs
growing
between
the
Horns
of
the
Beast
,
and
threw
them
into
the
Fire
,
at
the
prima
Libamina
.
Et
summas
capiens
media
inter
cornua
setas
Ignibus
imponit
sacris
,
libamina
prima
[
](A47252-e53160-b)(f)
(f)
Ae●eid
.
6.
v.
246.
.
The
bristling
Hairs
that
on
the
Forehead
grew
,
As
the
first
Offering
on
the
Fire
she
threw
.
And
now
turning
himself
to
the
East
,
he
only
made
a
sort
of
crooked
Line
with
his
Knife
from
the
Forehead
to
the
Tail
;
and
then
deliver'd
the
Beast
to
the
publick
Servants
to
kill
.
We
find
these
inferiour
Officers
under
the
several
Names
of
Popae
,
Agones
,
Cultrarii
,
and
Victimarii
:
Their
Business
,
besides
the
killing
of
the
Beast
,
was
to
take
off
his
Skin
,
to
bowel
him
,
and
to
wash
the
whole
Body
.
Then
the
Aruspex
his
Duty
came
in
place
,
to
search
the
Entrails
for
good
or
bad
Omens
.
When
this
was
over
,
the
Priests
had
nothing
else
to
do
,
but
to
lay
what
Parts
they
thought
fittest
for
the
Gods
upon
the
Altars
,
and
to
go
and
regale
themselves
upon
the
rest
.
See
Alex.
ab
Alex.
lib.
4.
cap.
17.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Roman
Year
.
WE
meet
with
three
accounts
in
use
at
several
times
among
the
Romans
;
which
owe
their
Original
to
Romulus
,
Numa
,
and
Julius
Caesar
.
Romulus
divided
his
Year
into
Ten
Months
,
which
Plutarch
would
persuade
us
had
no
certain
or
equal
Term
,
but
consisted
some
of
Twenty
Days
,
some
of
Thirty
five
,
and
some
of
more
[
](A47252-e53370-b)(a)
(a)
Plut.
in
Numa
.
.
But
he
is
generally
allow'd
to
have
setled
the
number
of
Days
with
a
great
deal
more
equality
,
allotting
to
March
,
May
,
Quintilis
,
and
October
,
One
and
thirty
Days
:
To
April
,
June
,
Sextilis
,
November
,
and
December
,
Thirty
;
making
up
in
all
Three
hundred
and
four
Days
[
](A47252-e53430-b)(b)
(b)
Ma●●h
.
S●●●rn
.
lib.
i.
cap.
12.
Censorm
.
de
die
Natali
,
cap.
20.
&c.
:
Scilicet
arma
magis
quam
sydera
,
Romule
,
noras
!
Scaliger
indeed
is
very
angry
that
People
should
think
the
Romans
had
ever
any
other
account
than
by
Twelve
Months
[
](A47252-e53520-b)(c)
(c)
Li●
Emendat
.
Temper
.
lib.
2.
:
But
't
is
probable
that
the
Testimonies
of
Varro
,
Macrobius
,
Censorinus
,
Ovid
,
&c.
will
over-rule
the
bare
Words
of
Licinius
Macer
,
and
the
counterfeit
Fenestella
,
which
are
all
he
produceth
.
As
to
the
Names
of
Romulus's
Months
,
the
first
to
be
sure
was
consecrated
to
Mars
,
the
Father
of
the
State
.
The
next
too
may
be
setch'd
from
Venus
,
the
other
Guardian
and
Parent
of
the
Romans
,
if
we
admit
of
the
allusion
between
the
Word
Aprilis
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
her
Name
in
Greek
:
Though
't
is
generally
deriv'd
from
Aperio
,
to
open
,
because
this
is
the
chief
part
of
the
Spring
in
which
the
Buds
and
Flowers
open
and
disclose
themselves
[
](A47252-e53650-b)(d)
(d)
Plut.
in
Num.
Macrobius
Sat.
lib.
1.
cap.
12.
.
May
he
named
so
from
Maia
the
Mother
of
Mercury
,
according
to
Plutarch
[
](A47252-e53720-b)(e)
(e)
In
Num.
;
though
Macrobius
makes
the
Maia
,
to
whom
May
was
dedicated
,
the
same
as
Rhea
,
Ops
,
or
the
Earth
,
and
different
from
Mercury's
Mother
[
](A47252-e53800-b)(f)
(f)
Sat.
lib
1.
cap.
12.
.
Ovid
brings
it
à
Senibus
,
i.
c.
à
Majoribus
[
](A47252-e53850-b)(g)
(g)
Fast
.
1.
v.
4
1.
.
June
either
comes
from
Juventus
,
because
this
is
the
youthful
and
gay
part
of
the
Year
[
](A47252-e53880-b)(h)
(h)
Plut.
in
Num.
;
or
else
't
is
a
contraction
of
Junonius
,
and
dedicated
to
the
Goddess
Juno
[
](A47252-e53920-b)(i)
(i)
Macrob.
ubi
supra
.
.
The
other
Months
he
denominated
as
they
stood
in
order
:
So
Quintilis
is
no
more
than
the
Fifth
Month
,
Sextilis
than
the
Sixth
;
and
so
on
:
But
these
two
afterwards
chang'd
their
Names
to
July
and
August
,
in
honour
of
Julius
Caesar
and
his
Successor
Augustus
.
Nero
had
afterwards
call'd
April
,
Nerone●s
[
](A47252-e54010-b)(k)
(k)
Suet
in
Ner.
cap
55.
.
Plutarch
tells
us
,
that
Domitian
too
,
in
imitation
of
them
,
gave
the
Two
Months
,
immediately
following
,
the
Names
of
Germanicus
and
Domitianus
;
but
he
being
slain
,
they
recover'd
their
old
Denominations
[
](A47252-e54080-b)(l)
(l)
Plut.
in
Num.
.
Numa
was
a
little
better
acquainted
with
the
Coelestial
Motions
than
his
Predecessor
;
and
therefore
undertaking
to
reform
the
Kalendar
,
in
the
first
place
he
added
the
Two
Months
of
January
and
February
;
the
first
of
which
he
dedicated
to
the
God
Janus
;
the
other
took
its
Name
from
Februo
,
to
purifie
,
because
the
Feasts
of
Purification
were
celebrated
in
that
Month
[
](A47252-e54160-b)(m)
(m)
Ibid.
.
To
compose
these
Two
Months
,
he
put
Fifty
Days
to
the
old
Three
hundred
and
four
,
to
make
them
answer
the
Course
of
the
Moon
;
and
then
took
Six
more
from
the
Six
Months
that
had
even
Days
,
adding
One
odd
day
more
than
he
ought
to
have
done
,
meerly
ought
of
Superstition
,
and
to
make
the
number
fortunate
.
However
,
he
could
get
but
Eight
and
twenty
Days
for
February
;
and
therefore
that
Month
was
always
counted
unlucky
[
](A47252-e54180-b)(n)
(n)
Censorin
.
de
die
Natali
,
cap.
20.
.
Besides
this
,
he
observ'd
the
difference
between
the
Solar
and
the
Lunar
Course
to
be
Eleven
Days
;
and
to
remedy
the
inequality
,
he
doubled
those
Days
;
and
after
every
two
Years
,
added
an
interstitial
Month
to
follow
February
,
which
Plutarch
calls
in
one
place
Mercidinus
[
](A47252-e54230-b)(o)
(o)
In
Num.
,
and
in
another
Mercidonius
[
](A47252-e54260-b)(p)
(p)
In
Jul.
Cas.
.
But
the
care
of
this
Intercalation
being
left
to
the
Priests
,
they
clapp'd
in
,
or
left
out
,
the
Month
whenever
they
pleas'd
,
as
they
fansied
lucky
,
or
unlucky
;
and
so
made
such
mad
work
,
that
the
Festivals
and
solemn
Days
for
Sacrifice
were
remov'd
by
little
and
little
,
'till
at
last
they
came
to
be
kept
at
a
Season
quite
contrary
to
what
they
had
been
formerly
[
](A47252-e54280-b)(q)
(q)
In
Jul.
C●●
.
.
Julius
Caesar
was
the
first
that
undertook
to
remedy
this
disorder
;
and
to
this
purpose
he
call'd
in
the
best
Philosophers
and
Mathematicians
of
his
time
,
to
settle
the
point
.
In
order
to
bringing
matters
right
,
he
was
forc'd
to
make
one
confus'd
Year
of
Fifteen
Months
,
and
Four
hundred
forty
five
Days
;
but
to
preserve
a
due
Regulation
for
the
future
,
he
quite
took
away
the
Intercalary
Month
;
and
adding
Ten
Days
to
Numa's
Three
hundred
fifty
five
,
equall'd
them
to
the
Course
of
the
Sun
,
except
Six
odd
Hours
.
The
Ten
Days
he
distributed
among
those
Seven
Months
that
had
before
but
Nine
and
twenty
;
and
as
for
the
Six
Hours
,
he
order'd
them
to
be
let
alone
'till
they
made
up
a
whole
Day
;
and
to
every
Fourth
Year
he
put
in
the
same
place
where
the
Month
us'd
to
be
inserted
before
[
](A47252-e54330-b)(r)
(r)
Censirin
,
cap.
20.
;
and
that
was
just
Five
Days
before
the
end
of
February
,
or
next
before
the
Sixth
of
the
Calends
of
March.
For
this
reason
,
the
supernumerary
Day
had
the
Name
of
Dies
bissextus
;
and
thence
the
Leap-Year
came
to
be
call'd
Annus
Bessextilis
.
But
the
Priests
,
who
had
been
the
Authors
of
the
old
Confusion
,
committed
as
gr●at
a
Blunder
in
the
New
Computation
,
by
interposing
the
Leap-Day
at
the
Beginning
of
every
Fourth
Year
,
instead
of
the
End
;
'till
Augustus
Caesar
brought
it
into
the
Right
Course
again
[
](A47252-e54410-b)(s)
(s)
Macro●
.
Sat.
lib.
1.
cap
1●
.
Sueton
in
A●gust
.
cap.
31.
,
in
which
it
hath
continu'd
ever
since
,
and
is
follow'd
by
a
great
part
of
Eu●ope
at
this
day
.
Yet
because
there
wanted
Eleven
Minutes
in
the
Six
odd
Hours
of
Julius's
Year
,
the
Aequinoxes
and
S●●●●ices
losing
something
continually
,
were
found
,
about
the
Year
1582.
to
have
run
back
Ten
whole
Days
:
For
which
reason
,
Pope
Gregory
at
that
time
undertook
a
New
Reformation
of
the
Kalendar
,
entring
off
Ten
Days
to
bring
them
to
their
proper
places
.
This
Account
they
call
the
Gregorian
,
or
New
Stile
,
which
is
ob●erv'd
too
in
many
parts
of
Europe
.
CHAP.
X.
The
Distinction
of
the
Roman
Days
.
WHEN
Numa
divided
the
Year
into
Twelve
Months
,
he
made
a
distinction
too
in
the
Days
,
ranking
them
in
these
three
Orders
:
Dies
Festi
,
Profesti
,
and
Intercisi
.
The
first
sort
was
consecrated
to
the
Gods
.
The
second
allotted
for
the
Civil
Business
of
Men.
The
third
divided
between
sacred
and
ordinary
Employments
.
The
Dies
festi
were
set
a-part
for
the
Celebration
of
these
Four
Solemnities
:
Sacrificia
,
Epulae
,
Ludi
,
and
Feriae
.
Sacrificia
,
were
no
more
than
publick
Sacrifices
to
the
Gods
.
Epulae
,
were
a
sort
of
Banquets
celebrated
to
the
Honour
of
the
Deities
.
Ludi
,
were
publick
Sports
instituted
with
the
same
Design
.
Feriae
,
were
either
publick
or
private
.
The
Publick
were
of
four
sorts
:
Stativae
,
Conceptivae
,
Imperativae
,
and
Nundinae
.
Feriae
Stativae
,
were
publick
Feasts
kept
by
the
whole
City
,
●ccording
to
the
set
time
mark'd
in
the
Kalendar
for
their
Observation
.
Feriae
Conceptivae
,
were
such
as
the
Magistrates
,
or
Priests
,
appointed
annually
to
be
celebrated
upon
what
Days
they
pleas'd
.
Feriae
Imperativae
,
were
such
as
the
Consuls
,
Praetors
,
or
Dictators
,
instituted
by
virtue
of
their
own
Authority
,
and
commanded
to
be
observ'd
upon
solemn
Occasions
,
as
the
gaining
of
a
Victory
,
and
the
like
.
Nundinae
,
were
Days
set
apart
for
the
concourse
of
the
People
out
of
the
Country
and
neighbouring
Towns
,
to
expose
their
Commodities
to
sale
,
the
same
as
our
greater
Markets
or
Fairs
.
They
had
the
Name
of
Nundinae
,
because
they
were
kept
every
Ninth
Day
,
as
Ovid
informs
us
[
](A47252-e54890-b)(a)
(a)
Fast
.
1.
v.
54.
.
Feriae
privatae
,
were
Holydays
observ'd
by
particular
Persons
or
Families
upon
several
Accounts
;
as
Birth-days
,
Funerals
,
and
the
like
.
Thus
much
for
the
Dies
Festi
.
The
Profesti
,
were
Fasti
,
Comitiales
,
Comperen
dini
,
Stati
,
and
Praeliares
.
Dies
Fasti
,
were
the
same
as
our
Court-days
;
upon
which
it
was
lawful
for
the
Praetor
to
sit
in
Judgment
,
and
consequently
Fari
tria
verba
,
to
say
the
Three
solemn
Words
,
Do
,
Dico
,
Addico
,
I
give
Laws
,
declare
Right
,
and
adjudge
Losses
.
All
other
Days
,
(
except
the
intercisi
)
were
call'd
Nefasti
;
because
't
was
not
lawful
to
say
those
Three
Words
upon
them
.
But
we
may
observe
from
a
Phrase
of
Horace
[
](A47252-e55080-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
2.
Od.
13.
,
that
Dies
nefastus
signifies
an
unlucky
Day
,
as
well
as
a
Non-Court-day
.
Dies
Comitiales
,
were
such
Days
as
the
Comitia
,
or
publick
Assemblies
of
the
People
were
held
upon
:
Or
,
as
Ovid
stiles
them
:
—
Quo
populum
jus
est
includere
septis
[
](A47252-e55150-b)(c)
(c)
Fast
.
1.
vers.
53.
.
Days
when
the
People
are
shut
up
to
vote
.
Dies
Comperendini
,
were
Days
when
Persons
that
had
been
su'd
might
give
Bail
.
Dies
Stati
,
were
Days
appointed
for
the
decision
of
any
Cause
between
a
Roman
and
a
Foreigner
.
Dies
Praeliares
,
were
such
Days
as
they
thought
it
lawful
to
engage
in
any
Action
of
Hostility
upon
.
If
we
make
a
Division
of
the
Roman
Days
into
Fortuna●●
and
Unfortunate
;
Dies
Postriduani
,
or
the
next
Day
after
the
Kalends
,
Nones
,
or
Ides
,
were
always
reckon'd
of
the
latter
sort
;
and
therefore
had
the
Name
of
dies
atri
.
A.
Gellius
gives
us
the
reason
of
this
Observation
from
Verrius
Flaccus
,
because
they
had
taken
notice
for
several
Ages
,
that
those
Days
had
prov'd
unlucky
to
the
State
in
the
loss
of
Battels
,
Towns
,
and
other
Casualties
[
](A47252-e55320-b)(d)
(d)
No●t
.
Atti●
.
lib.
5.
cap
17.
.
He
tells
us
in
the
same
place
,
That
the
Day
before
the
fourth
of
the
Kalends
,
Nones
,
or
Ides
,
was
always
reckon'd
unfortunate
;
but
he
does
not
know
for
what
reason
,
unless
that
he
finds
the
great
overthrow
at
Gannae
to
have
happen'd
on
such
a
Day
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Kalends
,
Nones
,
and
Ides
.
THE
way
that
the
Romans
us'd
to
reckon
the
Days
of
their
Months
was
by
the
Kalends
,
Nones
,
and
Ides
.
Romulus
begun
his
Months
always
upon
the
first
day
of
the
new
Moon
,
and
was
follow'd
in
this
by
the
Authors
of
the
other
accounts
to
avoid
the
altering
of
the
immoveable
Feasts
.
Therefore
every
new
Moon
one
of
the
inferiour
Priests
us'd
to
assemble
the
People
in
the
Capitol
,
and
call
over
as
many
Days
as
there
were
between
that
and
the
Nones
:
And
so
from
the
old
Word
Calo
,
or
the
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
call
,
the
first
of
these
Days
had
the
Name
of
Kalendae
.
But
we
must
remember
,
that
this
custom
of
calling
the
Days
continu'd
no
longer
than
the
Year
of
the
City
450
,
when
C.
Flavius
the
Curule
Aedile
,
order'd
the
Fasti
,
or
Kalendar
,
to
be
set
up
in
publick
Places
,
that
every
Body
might
know
the
difference
of
times
,
and
the
return
of
the
Festivals
[
](A47252-e55510-b)(a)
(a)
Livy
.
lib.
5.
cap.
46.
.
The
Nones
were
so
call'd
because
they
reckon'd
Nine
Days
from
them
to
the
Ides
.
The
Ides
were
generally
about
the
middle
of
the
Month
,
and
then
we
may
derive
the
Word
from
iduare
,
an
obsolete
Verb
,
signifying
to
divide
.
The
Kalends
were
always
fixt
to
the
first
day
of
every
Month
;
but
the
Nones
and
the
Ides
in
Four
Months
were
on
different
Days
than
in
the
other
Eight
.
For
March
,
May
,
July
,
and
October
had
Six
Nones
a-piece
,
the
other
only
Four
.
Therefore
in
the
first
the
Nones
were
the
7th
,
and
the
Ides
the
15th
;
in
the
last
,
the
Nones
the
5th
,
and
the
Ides
the
13th
.
In
reckoning
these
they
always
went
backwards
.
Thus
January
1.
was
the
first
of
the
Kalends
of
January
:
December
31.
Prid.
Kal.
Jan.
December
30.
the
third
Kal.
Jan.
and
so
on
to
the
13th
;
and
that
was
Idus
Decembris
;
then
the
12.
Prid.
Iduum
Decemb.
the
11th
,
3
Iduum
Decemb.
and
so
to
the
fifth
Day
,
and
that
was
Nonae
Decemb.
And
then
again
the
4th
Prid.
Nonarum
Decemb.
the
third
3
Non.
Decemb.
the
second
4
Non.
Decem.
and
the
first
Kalendae
Decemb.
We
must
observe
,
that
when
we
meet
with
Kalendas
,
Nonas
,
or
Idus
in
the
Accusative
Case
,
the
Preposition
ante
is
always
understood
:
As
tertio
Kalendas
,
Idus
or
Nonas
,
is
the
same
as
tertio
die
ante
Kal.
Non.
or
Idus
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
most
Remarkable
Festivals
of
the
Romans
as
they
stand
in
the
Kalendar
.
THE
Kalends
,
or
the
first
day
of
January
was
noted
for
the
entring
of
the
Magistrates
on
their
Office
;
and
for
the
wishing
of
good
Fortune
,
and
sending
Presents
to
one
another
among
Friends
[
](A47252-e55870-b)(a)
(a)
Ovid.
Fast
.
1.
v.
71
,
&c.
.
February
the
15th
,
or
the
15th
of
the
Kalends
of
March
,
was
the
Feast
of
the
Lupercalia
,
when
the
Luperci
made
their
wild
Procession
[
](A47252-e55940-b)(b)
(b)
Ovid.
Fast
.
2.
v.
267
,
&c.
,
which
has
been
describ'd
before
.
February
the
11th
,
or
the
9th
of
the
Kalends
of
March
,
was
the
Feralia
,
or
Feast
in
honour
of
the
Ghosts
;
when
People
carried
some
little
sort
of
Offering
to
the
Graves
of
their
deceas'd
Friends
.
Ovid
gives
us
so
handsom
an
account
of
it
,
that
we
must
not
pass
him
by
.
Est
honor
&
tumulis
,
animas
placare
paternas
[
](A47252-e56020-b)(c)
(c)
Ibid.
v
5.
●
.
&c.
,
Parvaque
in
exstructas
munera
ferre
pyras
.
Parva
petunt
manes
:
pietas
pro
divite
grata
est
Munere
,
non
avidos
Styx
habet
ima
Deos.
Tegula
porrectis
satis
est
velata
coronis
,
Et
sparsae
fruges
,
parvaque
mica
salis
.
Tombs
have
their
Honours
too
:
Our
Parents
crave
Some
slender
Present
to
adorn
their
Grave
.
Slender
the
Present
which
the
Ghosts
we
owe
;
Those
Powers
observe
not
what
we
give
,
but
how
;
No
greedy
Souls
disturb
the
happy
Seats
below
.
They
only
ask
a
Tile
with
Garlands
crown'd
,
And
Fruit
and
Salt
to
scatter
on
the
Ground
.
The
Day
after
the
Feralia
was
the
Charistia
or
Festival
of
Love
,
when
all
the
Relations
in
every
Family
met
together
and
had
a
Feast
.
The
Kalends
of
March
was
the
Matronalia
,
a
Feast
kept
by
the
Roman
Matrons
to
the
Honour
of
Mars
;
to
whom
they
thought
themselves
oblig'd
for
the
Happiness
of
bearing
of
good
Children
;
a
Favour
which
he
first
conferr'd
on
his
own
Mistress
,
Rhea
[
](A47252-e56250-b)(e)
(e)
Ovid.
Fast
.
3.
v.
233.
.
On
the
same
Day
began
the
solemn
Feast
of
the
Salii
,
and
their
Procession
with
the
Ancylia
,
which
have
been
spoken
of
before
.
The
Ides
of
March
was
the
Feast
of
Anna
Perenna
;
in
Honour
either
of
the
Sister
of
Dido
,
who
fled
into
Italy
to
Aeneas
;
or
of
one
Anna
,
an
old
Gentlewoman
,
that
,
in
a
great
Dearth
at
Rome
,
for
some
time
furnish'd
the
common
People
with
Corn
out
of
her
own
Store
.
The
Celebration
of
this
Day
consisted
in
drinking
and
Feasting
largely
among
Friends
.
The
common
People
met
for
this
purpose
in
the
Fields
near
the
Tiber
,
and
,
building
themselves
Booths
and
Arbours
,
kept
the
Day
with
all
manner
of
Sports
and
Jollity
;
wishing
one
another
to
live
as
many
Years
as
they
drunk
Cups
[
](A47252-e56400-b)(f)
(f)
Ibid.
v.
5●3
,
&c.
.
The
same
Day
was
by
a
Decree
of
Senate
order'd
to
be
call'd
Parricidium
from
the
Murder
of
Julius
Caesar
which
happen'd
on
it
[
](A47252-e56440-b)(g)
(g)
Su●ton
.
in
Jul.
cap.
88.
.
Appian
,
in
his
Second
Book
,
tells
us
of
a
very
different
Law
that
Dolobella
the
Consul
would
have
preferr'd
upon
this
occasion
;
and
that
was
,
to
have
the
Day
call'd
ever
after
Natalis
Vrbis
(
the
Birth-day
of
the
City
;
)
as
if
their
Liberty
had
reviv'd
upon
the
Death
of
Caesar
.
March
the
19th
,
or
the
14th
of
the
Kalends
of
April
,
begun
the
Quinquatrus
,
or
Quinquatria
,
the
Feast
of
Minerva
,
continuing
Five
Days
.
'T
was
during
this
Solemnity
,
that
the
Boys
and
Girls
us'd
to
pray
to
the
Goddess
for
Wisdom
and
Learning
,
of
which
she
had
the
Patronage
:
To
which
Custom
Juvevenal
alludes
.
Eloquium
&
famam
Demosthenis
aut
Ciceronis
Incipit
optare
,
&
totis
Quinquatribus
optat
[
](A47252-e56610-b)(h)
(h)
Sat.
10.
.
To
rival
Tully
or
Demosthenes
,
Begins
to
wish
in
the
Quinquatrian
Days
,
And
wishes
all
the
Feast
—
April
the
19th
,
or
the
13th
of
the
Kalends
of
May
was
the
Cerealia
,
or
Feast
of
Ceres
,
in
which
Solemnity
the
chief
Actors
were
the
Women
.
No
person
that
mourn'd
was
allow'd
to
bear
a
part
in
this
Service
;
and
therefore
't
is
very
remarkable
,
that
upon
the
defeat
at
Cannae
there
was
such
an
universal
Grief
in
the
City
,
that
the
Anniversary
Feast
of
Ceres
was
forc'd
to
be
omitted
[
](A47252-e56770-b)(i)
(i)
Livy
,
lib.
22.
.
April
the
21st
,
or
the
11th
of
the
Kalends
of
May
was
the
Palilia
,
or
Feast
of
Pales
,
Goddess
of
Shepherds
.
This
is
sometimes
call'd
Parilia
à
pariendo
,
because
Prayers
were
now
made
for
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Sheep
.
Ovid
tells
us
a
very
tedious
course
of
Superstition
that
the
Shepherds
run
through
upon
this
Day
.
They
always
contriv'd
to
have
a
great
Feast
at
Night
;
and
when
most
of
them
were
pretty
merry
,
they
concluded
all
with
dancing
over
the
Fires
that
they
made
in
the
Field
with
heaps
of
Stubble
[
](A47252-e56860-b)(k)
(k)
Ovid.
Fast
.
4.
v.
721
,
&c.
.
The
same
Day
was
call'd
Vrbis
natalis
,
being
the
Day
on
which
the
City
was
built
[
](A47252-e56900-b)(l)
(l)
Ibid.
v.
806.
.
April
the
25th
,
or
the
7th
of
the
Kalends
of
May
was
the
Robigalia
,
or
Feast
of
the
Goddess
Robigo
,
or
the
God
Robigus
,
who
took
care
to
keep
off
the
Mildew
and
Blasting
from
the
Corn
and
Fruit
[
](A47252-e56970-b)(m)
(m)
Ibid.
v.
901.
.
April
29th
,
or
the
5th
of
the
Kalends
of
May
was
the
Floralia
,
or
Feast
of
Flora
,
Goddess
of
Flowers
[
](A47252-e57030-b)(n)
(n)
Ibid.
v.
943.
,
when
the
publick
Sports
were
celebrated
that
will
be
hereafter
describ'd
.
In
the
remaining
part
of
the
Year
we
meet
with
no
Festival
of
extraordinary
note
,
except
the
Poplifugium
and
the
Saturnalia
.
The
Original
of
the
famous
Nonae
Caprotinae
,
or
Poplifugium
,
is
doubly
related
by
Plutarch
,
according
to
the
Two
common
Opinions
.
First
,
because
Romulus
disappear'd
on
that
Day
,
when
an
Assembly
being
held
in
the
Palus
Capreae
,
or
Goatsmarch
,
on
a
sudden
happen'd
a
most
wonderful
Tempest
,
accompanied
with
terrible
Thunder
,
and
other
unusual
Disorders
in
the
Air.
The
common
People
fled
all
away
to
secure
themselves
;
but
after
the
Tempest
was
over
could
never
find
their
King
[
](A47252-e57140-b)(o)
(o)
Plutarch
in
Romulus
.
.
Or
else
from
Caprificus
a
wild
Fig-Tree
,
because
in
the
Gallic
War
,
a
Roman
Virgin
,
who
was
Prisoner
in
the
Enemies
Camp
,
taking
the
opportunity
when
she
saw
them
one
night
in
a
disorder
,
got
up
into
a
wild
Fig-tree
,
and
holding
out
a
lighted
Torch
toward
the
City
,
gave
the
Romans
a
Signal
to
fall
on
;
which
they
did
with
such
good
Success
as
to
gain
a
considerable
Victory
[
](A47252-e57210-b)(p)
(p)
Plutarch
in
Romul
.
&
in
Camill.
.
The
Original
of
the
Saturnalia
,
as
to
the
time
,
is
unknown
,
Macrobius
assuring
us
,
that
it
was
celebrated
in
Italy
long
before
the
building
of
Rome
[
](A47252-e57300-b)(q)
(q)
Macrob.
Saturn
.
lib.
1.
cap.
7.
.
The
Story
of
Saturn
,
in
whose
Honour
it
was
kept
,
every
Body
is
acquainted
with
.
As
to
the
manner
of
the
Solemnity
,
besides
the
Sacrifices
and
other
parts
of
publick
Worship
,
there
were
several
lesser
Observations
worth
our
notice
.
As
the
Liberty
now
allow'd
to
Servants
to
be
free
and
merry
with
their
Masters
,
so
often
alluded
to
in
Authors
.
'T
is
probable
this
was
done
in
Memory
of
the
Liberty
enjoy'd
in
the
Golden
Age
under
Saturn
,
before
the
Names
of
Servant
or
Master
were
known
to
the
World
.
Besides
this
,
they
sent
Presents
to
one
another
among
Friends
:
No
War
was
to
be
proclaim'd
,
and
no
Offender
executed
:
The
Schools
kept
a
Vacation
,
and
nothing
but
Mirth
and
Freedom
was
to
be
met
with
in
the
City
.
They
kept
at
first
only
one
Day
,
the
14th
of
the
Kalends
of
January
:
But
the
number
was
afterwards
encreas'd
to
Three
,
Four
,
Five
,
and
some
say
Seven
Days
[
](A47252-e57350-b)(r)
(r)
Lipsiu●
Saturnal
.
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
.
PART
II.
BOOK
III.
Of
the
Civil
Government
of
the
Romans
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
general
Divisions
of
the
People
.
ROMVLVS
,
as
soon
as
his
City
was
tolerably
well
fill'd
with
Inhabitants
,
made
a
distinction
of
the
People
according
to
Honour
and
Quality
;
giving
the
better
sort
the
Name
of
Patres
,
or
Patricii
,
and
the
rest
the
common
Title
of
Plebeti
.
To
bind
the
Two
Degrees
more
firmly
together
,
he
recommended
to
the
Patricians
some
of
the
Plebeians
to
protect
and
countenance
;
the
former
being
stil'd
Patroni
,
and
the
others
Clientes
.
The
Patrons
were
always
their
Clients
Counsellors
in
litigious
Cases
,
their
Advocates
in
Judgments
;
in
short
,
their
Advisers
and
Overseers
in
all
Affairs
whatever
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Clients
faithfully
serv'd
their
Patrons
,
not
only
paying
them
all
imaginable
respect
and
deference
,
but
,
if
occasion
requir'd
,
assisting
them
with
Money
toward
the
defraying
of
any
extraordinary
Charges
.
But
afterwards
,
when
the
State
grew
rich
and
great
,
though
all
other
good
Offices
continu'd
between
them
,
yet
't
was
thought
a
dishonourable
thing
for
the
better
Sort
to
take
any
Money
of
their
Inferiours
[
](A47252-e57570-b)(a)
(a)
Vide
Dionys.
lib.
2.
Liv.
lib.
1.
Plutarch
in
Romulo
.
.
The
Division
of
the
People
into
the
three
distinct
Orders
of
Senators
,
Knights
,
and
Commons
,
took
its
rise
about
the
time
of
Tarquin's
expulsion
.
The
Senators
were
such
Persons
as
had
been
promoted
to
sit
in
the
Supreme
Council
of
State
,
either
out
of
the
Nobility
or
Commons
.
The
Knights
were
such
Persons
as
were
allow'd
a
Gold-Ring
and
a
Horse
at
the
Publick
Charge
.
The
Commons
were
all
the
rest
of
the
People
,
besides
these
Two
Orders
,
including
not
only
the
inferiour
Populacy
,
but
such
of
the
Nobility
too
as
had
not
yet
been
elected
Senators
,
and
such
of
the
Gentry
as
had
not
a
compleat
Knight's
Estate
:
For
Persons
were
admitted
into
the
two
higher
Ranks
according
to
their
Fortunes
;
one
that
was
worth
Eight
hundred
Sestertia
,
was
capable
of
being
chose
Senator
;
one
that
had
Four
hundred
,
might
be
taken
into
the
Equestrian
Order
.
Augustus
afterwards
alter'd
the
Senatorian
State
to
Twelve
thousand
Sesterces
;
but
the
Equestrian
continu'd
the
same
.
When
we
find
in
Livy
,
Cicero
,
and
other
Authors
,
the
Optimates
and
Populares
oppos'd
as
two
contrary
Parties
;
we
must
understand
by
the
former
such
Persons
of
what
Rank
soever
,
who
stood
up
for
the
Grandeur
and
Majesty
of
the
State
.
By
the
latter
,
any
Persons
,
of
what
Order
soever
,
who
were
continually
mutining
against
the
Government
,
complaining
of
Encroachments
,
loss
of
Liberty
,
and
Privileges
;
and
endeavouring
to
bring
all
things
to
a
Level
.
There
's
another
common
Division
of
the
People
into
Nobiles
,
Novi
,
and
Ignobiles
,
taken
from
the
right
of
using
Pictures
,
or
Statues
;
an
Honour
only
allow'd
to
such
whose
Ancestors
or
themselves
had
bore
some
Curule
Office
;
that
is
,
had
been
Curule
Aedile
,
Censor
,
Praetor
,
or
Consul
.
He
that
had
the
Pictures
,
or
Statues
,
of
his
Ancestors
,
was
term'd
Nobilis
;
he
that
had
only
his
own
,
Novus
;
he
that
had
neither
,
Ignobilis
.
So
that
Jus
imaginis
was
much
the
same
thing
among
them
,
as
the
Right
of
Bearing
a
Coat
of
Arms
among
us
:
And
their
Novus
Homo
is
equivalent
to
our
upstart
Gentleman
.
Such
Persons
as
were
free
of
the
City
,
are
generally
distinguish'd
into
Ingenui
,
Liberti
,
and
Libertini
.
The
Ingenui
were
such
as
had
been
born
free
,
and
of
Parents
that
had
been
always
free
.
The
Libertini
were
the
Children
of
such
as
had
been
made
free
.
Liberti
,
such
as
had
been
actually
made
free
themselves
.
The
two
common
Ways
of
conferring
Freedom
,
were
by
Testament
,
and
by
Manumission
.
A
Slave
was
said
to
be
free
by
Testament
,
when
his
Master
,
in
consideration
of
his
faithful
Service
,
had
left
him
free
in
his
last
Will
:
Of
which
Custom
,
we
meet
with
abundance
of
Examples
in
every
Historian
.
The
Ceremony
of
Manumission
was
thus
perform'd
:
The
Slave
was
brought
before
the
Consul
,
and
in
after-times
before
the
Praetor
,
by
his
Master
,
who
laying
his
Hand
upon
his
Servant's
Head
,
said
to
the
Praetor
,
Hunc
hominem
liberum
esse
volo
;
and
with
that
,
let
him
go
out
of
his
Hand
,
which
they
term'd
è●m●inu
emittere
.
Then
the
Praetor
laying
a
Rod
upon
his
Head
,
call'd
Vindicta
,
said
,
Dico
eum
liberum
esse
more
Quiritum
.
After
this
,
the
Lictor
taking
the
Rod
out
of
the
Praetor's
Hand
,
struck
the
Servant
several
Blows
on
the
Head
,
Face
,
and
Back
;
and
nothing
now
remain'd
but
Pileo
donari
,
to
receive
a
Cap
in
token
of
Liberty
,
to
have
his
Name
enter'd
in
the
Common
Roll
of
Freemen
,
with
the
reason
of
his
obtaining
that
Favour
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
SENATE
.
THE
Chief
Council
of
State
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
the
Body
of
Magistrates
,
was
the
Senate
;
which
as
it
has
been
generally
reckon'd
the
Foundation
and
Support
of
the
Roman
Greatness
;
so
it
was
one
of
the
earliest
Constitutions
in
the
Republick
:
For
Romulus
first
chose
out
a
Hundred
Persons
of
the
best
Repute
for
Birth
,
Wisdom
,
and
Integrity
of
Manners
,
to
assist
him
in
the
Management
of
Affairs
;
with
the
Name
of
Senators
,
or
Patres
,
from
their
Age
and
Gravity
;
a
Title
as
Honourable
,
and
yet
as
little
subject
to
Envy
,
as
could
possibly
have
been
pitch'd
upon
.
After
the
admission
of
the
Sabines
into
Rome
,
an
equal
number
of
that
Nation
were
join'd
to
the
former
Hundred
[
](A47252-e58260-b)(a)
(a)
Dionys.
lib.
2.
.
And
Tarq●inius
Priscus
,
upon
his
first
Accession
to
the
Crown
,
to
ingratiate
himself
with
the
Commons
,
order'd
another
Hundred
to
be
selected
out
of
that
Body
,
for
an
addition
to
the
Senate
[
](A47252-e58300-b)(b)
(b)
Idem
,
lib.
3.
,
which
before
had
been
ever
fill'd
with
Persons
of
the
higher
Ranks
.
Sylla
the
Dictator
made
them
up
above
Four
hundred
;
Julius
Caesar
Nine
hundred
;
and
in
the
time
of
the
Second
Triumvirate
,
there
were
above
a
Thousand
,
no
distinction
being
made
with
respect
to
Merit
or
Quality
.
But
this
Disorder
was
afterwards
rectified
by
Augustus
,
and
a
Reformation
made
in
the
Senate
,
according
to
the
old
Constitution
[
](A47252-e58370-b)(c)
(c)
Sueton.
in
August
.
cap.
35.
.
The
right
of
naming
Senators
belong'd
at
first
to
the
Kings
;
afterwards
the
Consuls
chose
,
and
referr'd
them
to
the
People
for
their
Approbation
:
But
at
last
the
Censors
engross'd
the
whole
Privilege
of
conferring
this
Honour
.
He
that
stood
first
in
the
Censor's
Roll
,
had
the
Honourable
Title
of
Princeps
Senatûs
[
](A47252-e58460-b)(d)
(d)
Vid.
A.
G●ll
lib.
3.
cap.
18.
,
which
he
kept
during
Life
:
Yet
the
Chief
Magistrates
,
as
the
Consuls
,
Dictator
,
&c.
were
always
his
Superiours
in
the
House
.
Besides
the
Estate
of
Eight
hundred
,
or
after
Augustus
of
Twelve
hundred
Sestertia
,
no
Person
was
capable
of
this
Dignity
,
but
one
that
had
already
born
some
Magistracy
in
the
Common-wealth
.
And
that
there
was
a
certain
Age
(
even
in
later
times
)
requir'd
,
is
plain
from
the
frequent
use
of
Aetas
Senatoria
in
Authors
.
Dio
Cassius
positively
limits
it
to
Five
and
twenty
[
](A47252-e58540-b)(e)
(e)
Lib.
5●
.
,
which
was
the
soonest
time
any
one
could
have
discharged
the
Quaestorship
,
the
first
Office
of
any
considerable
Note
:
Yet
we
meet
with
very
many
Persons
promoted
to
this
Order
,
without
any
consideration
had
to
their
Years
;
as
it
usually
happen'd
in
all
other
Honours
whatever
.
As
to
the
general
Title
of
Patres
Conscripti
given
them
in
Authors
,
it
was
taken
up
as
a
mark
of
Distinction
,
proper
to
those
Senators
who
were
added
to
Romulus's
Hundred
,
either
by
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
or
by
the
People
upon
the
establishment
of
the
Commonwealth
:
But
in
after-times
,
all
the
Number
were
promiscuously
styl'd
Patres
,
and
Patres
Conscripti
.
We
may
take
a
farther
View
of
the
Senators
,
consider'd
all
together
as
a
Council
or
Body
.
The
Magistrates
who
had
the
Power
of
assembling
the
Senators
,
were
only
the
Dictator
,
the
Consuls
,
the
Praetors
,
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
,
and
the
Interrex
.
Yet
upon
extraordinary
accounts
the
same
Privilege
was
allow'd
to
the
Tribuni
Militum
,
invested
with
Consulary
Power
,
and
to
the
Decemviri
,
created
for
the
regulating
the
Laws
:
And
to
other
Magistrates
chosen
upon
some
unusual
occasion
.
In
the
first
times
of
the
State
,
they
were
call'd
together
by
a
Publick
Crier
;
but
when
the
City
grew
larger
,
an
Edict
was
publish'd
to
command
their
Meeting
[
](A47252-e58720-b)(f)
(f)
P.
Man●●
.
de
Senat.
Rom.
.
The
Places
where
they
assembled
were
only
such
as
had
been
formally
consecrated
by
the
Augurs
,
and
most
commonly
within
the
City
;
only
they
made
use
of
the
Temple
of
Bellona
without
the
Walls
,
for
the
giving
Audience
to
foreign
Ambassadors
,
and
to
such
Provincial
Magistrates
as
were
to
be
heard
in
open
Senate
,
before
they
entred
the
City
;
as
when
they
petition'd
for
a
Triumph
,
and
the
like
cases
.
Pliny
too
has
a
very
remarkable
Observation
,
that
whenever
the
Augurs
reported
that
an
Ox
had
spoke
,
which
we
often
meet
with
among
the
ancient
Prodigies
,
the
Senate
were
presently
to
sit
sub
Dio
,
or
in
the
open
Air
[
](A47252-e58840-b)(g)
(g)
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
8.
cap.
45.
.
As
for
the
time
of
their
Sitting
,
we
must
have
recourse
to
the
common
distinction
of
Senatus
legitimus
,
and
Senatus
indictus
.
The
former
was
when
the
Senate
met
of
course
,
upon
such
Days
as
the
Laws
or
Custom
oblig'd
them
to
.
These
were
the
Kalends
,
Nones
,
and
Ides
in
every
Month
,
'till
the
time
of
Augustus
,
who
confin'd
them
to
the
Kalends
and
Ides
.
In
the
Months
of
September
and
October
,
by
an
Order
of
the
same
Emperour
,
no
Obligation
was
laid
upon
the
Senators
to
appear
,
only
so
many
of
them
as
were
requir'd
by
Law
,
to
compose
a
fit
number
for
the
Management
of
any
Business
;
and
therefore
all
that
time
they
took
their
Fortunes
by
Lott
,
as
Suetonius
informs
us
[
](A47252-e58980-b)(h)
(h)
In
Octav.
cap.
35.
.
We
may
observe
from
the
same
Author
,
that
the
Ides
of
March
(
call'd
Parricidium
,
from
the
Murther
of
Julius
Caesar
which
happen'd
on
it
)
was
particularly
excepted
;
and
a
Decree
pass'd
,
That
the
Senate
shou'd
never
meet
on
that
Day
for
the
future
[
](A47252-e59040-b)(i)
(i)
Idem
in
Jul.
Cas
.
cap.
88.
.
Senatus
indictus
,
was
a
Senate
call'd
for
the
dispatch
of
any
Business
upon
any
other
Day
,
except
the
Dies
Comitiales
,
when
the
Senators
were
oblig'd
to
be
present
at
the
Comitia
.
As
soon
as
the
Senate
was
set
,
the
Consul
,
or
other
supreme
Magistrate
,
in
the
first
place
,
perform'd
some
Divine
Service
,
and
then
propos'd
the
Business
to
the
House
:
Both
which
Actions
they
call'd
referre
ad
Senatum
[
](A47252-e59160-b)(k)
(k)
P.
Manut.
de
Senat.
Rom.
.
When
he
had
open'd
the
Cause
,
he
went
round
in
order
(
beginning
with
the
Princeps
Senatûs
,
or
the
Design'd
Consuls
)
and
ask'd
every
body's
Opinion
;
upon
which
,
all
that
pleas'd
,
stood
up
,
and
gave
their
Judgment
upon
the
Point
.
'T
is
very
remarkable
,
that
when
any
Senator
was
ask'd
his
Opinion
,
he
had
the
privilege
of
Speaking
as
long
as
he
pleas'd
,
as
well
about
other
Concerns
as
about
the
Matter
in
hand
:
And
therefore
when
any
particular
Member
had
a
Design
to
hinder
the
passing
of
any
Decree
,
't
was
a
common
practice
to
protract
his
Speech
,
'till
't
was
too
late
to
make
any
determination
in
the
House
.
When
as
many
as
thought
fit
had
given
their
Judgements
at
large
,
the
supreme
Magistrate
made
a
short
Report
of
their
several
Opinions
;
and
then
in
order
to
passing
the
Decree
,
order'd
the
Senators
to
divide
,
one
Party
to
one
side
of
the
House
,
and
the
opposite
to
the
other
.
The
number
being
now
told
,
the
major
part
determin'd
the
Case
;
and
a
Senatus-consultum
was
accordingly
wrote
by
the
publick
Notaries
at
the
feet
of
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
being
subscrib'd
by
the
principal
Members
that
promoted
it
.
But
in
Cases
of
little
Concern
,
or
such
as
requir'd
expedition
,
the
formality
of
asking
Opinions
,
and
debating
the
Business
,
was
laid
aside
,
and
a
Decree
pass'd
upon
the
bare
Division
of
the
House
,
and
the
counting
of
the
Numbers
on
both
Sides
.
This
was
call'd
Senatus-consultum
per
discessionem
factum
;
the
former
simply
Senatus-consultum
[
](A47252-e59290-b)(l)
(l)
P.
Manu●
,
de
Sen.
.
Julius
Capitolinus
speaks
of
a
sort
of
Senatus-consulta
,
not
describ'd
by
any
other
Author
;
which
he
calls
Senatus-consulta
tacita
;
and
tells
us
they
were
made
in
reference
to
Affairs
of
great
Secrecy
,
without
the
admittance
of
the
very
Publick
Servants
;
but
all
the
Business
was
done
by
the
Senators
themselves
,
after
the
passing
of
an
Oath
of
Secresie
,
'till
their
Design
shou'd
be
effected
[
](A47252-e59350-b)(m)
(m)
Jul.
Capitolin
.
in
Gordian
.
.
There
were
several
things
that
might
hinder
the
passing
of
a
Decree
in
Senate
;
as
in
case
of
an
intercessio
,
or
interposing
.
This
was
commonly
put
in
practice
by
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
,
who
reckon'd
it
their
Privilege
:
But
it
might
be
done
too
,
by
any
Magistrate
of
equal
Authority
with
him
that
propos'd
the
Business
to
the
House
:
Or
else
when
the
Number
requir'd
by
Law
for
the
passing
of
any
Bill
was
not
present
:
For
that
there
was
such
a
fix'd
Number
,
is
very
evident
,
though
nothing
of
certainty
can
be
determin'd
any
farther
about
it
.
In
both
these
cases
,
the
Opinion
of
the
major
Part
of
the
Senators
was
not
call'd
Senatus-consultum
,
but
Authoritas
Senatus
;
their
Judgment
,
not
their
Command
;
and
signified
little
,
unless
it
was
afterwards
ratified
,
and
turn'd
into
a
Senatus-consultum
,
as
usually
happen'd
[
](A47252-e59480-b)(n)
(n)
P.
Manut.
de
Sen.
.
Besides
these
two
Impediments
,
a
Decree
of
Senate
cou'd
not
pass
after
Sun-set
,
but
was
deferr'd
'till
another
Meeting
.
All
along
,
'till
the
Year
of
the
City
304.
the
written
Decrees
were
in
the
custody
of
the
Consul
,
who
might
dispose
of
them
as
he
thought
proper
,
and
either
suppress
or
preserve
them
:
But
then
a
Law
pass'd
,
that
they
should
be
carried
always
for
the
future
to
the
Aediles
Plebis
,
to
be
laid
up
in
the
Temple
of
Ceres
[
](A47252-e59550-b)(o)
(o)
Livy
,
lib.
3.
:
Yet
we
find
,
that
afterwards
they
were
for
the
most
part
preserv'd
in
the
Publick
Treasury
[
](A47252-e59570-b)(p)
(p)
Vide
Ciceron
.
Philipp
.
5.
Sueton.
in
August
.
Tacitum
,
Annal.
3.
.
It
may
be
farther
observ'd
,
that
besides
the
proper
Senators
any
Magistrate
might
come
into
the
House
during
their
Honour
;
and
they
who
had
born
any
Curule
Office
,
after
its
expiration
.
But
then
none
of
those
who
came
into
the
House
purely
upon
account
of
their
Magistracy
,
were
allow'd
the
Privilege
of
giving
their
Judgments
upon
any
matter
,
or
being
numbred
among
the
Persons
who
had
Votes
.
Yet
they
tacitly
express'd
their
Mind
,
by
going
over
to
those
Senators
whose
Opinions
they
embrac'd
;
and
upon
this
account
they
had
the
Name
of
Senatores
Pedarii
.
There
was
an
old
Custom
too
in
the
Commonwealth
,
That
the
Sons
of
Senators
might
come
into
the
House
,
and
hear
the
Proceedings
.
This
,
after
it
had
been
abrogated
by
a
Law
,
and
long
disus'd
,
was
at
last
reviv'd
by
Augustus
;
who
in
order
to
bringing
the
young
Noblemen
the
sooner
to
the
Management
of
Affairs
,
order'd
that
any
Senator's
Son
,
at
the
time
of
his
putting
on
the
Toga
Virilis
,
shou'd
have
the
Privilege
of
using
the
Latus
Clavus
,
and
of
coming
into
the
Senate
[
](A47252-e59730-b)(q)
(q)
Sueton
,
in
August
.
cap.
38.
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
general
Divisions
of
the
Magistrates
;
and
of
the
Candidates
for
Offices
.
NOT
to
speak
of
the
different
Forms
of
Government
which
obtain'd
among
the
Romans
,
or
to
decide
the
case
of
Preeminency
between
them
,
we
may
in
the
next
place
take
a
short
view
of
the
Chief
Magistrates
under
them
all
.
Of
these
we
meet
with
many
general
Divisions
;
as
in
respect
of
Time
,
Magistratus
ordinarii
,
and
extraordinarii
;
with
reference
to
the
Persons
,
Patricii
Plebeii
,
and
Mixti
;
from
their
Quality
,
Majores
,
and
Minores
;
from
their
manner
of
appearing
in
Publick
,
Curules
,
and
Non
Curules
;
and
lastly
,
from
the
place
of
their
Residence
,
Vrbani
,
and
Provinciales
[
](A47252-e59910-b)(a)
(a)
Lipsius
de
Magistrat
.
cap.
2.
.
If
we
'd
pitch
upon
the
clearest
and
the
most
compendious
Method
,
we
must
rank
them
according
to
the
last
Distinction
,
and
describe
in
order
the
most
remarkable
of
the
Civil
Offices
at
home
and
abroad
.
But
it
will
be
expected
,
that
we
first
give
some
account
of
the
Persons
that
stood
Candidates
for
these
Honours
.
They
borrow'd
the
Name
of
Candidati
from
the
Toga
Candida
,
in
which
they
were
habited
at
the
time
of
their
appearing
for
a
Place
.
They
wore
this
loose
Gown
open
and
ungirted
,
without
any
close
Garment
under
;
which
some
interpret
as
done
with
design
to
avoid
any
suspicion
the
People
might
have
of
Bribery
and
Corruption
:
But
Plutarch
[
](A47252-e59970-b)(b)
(b)
In
Cori●lan
.
thinks
it
was
either
to
promote
their
Interest
the
better
,
by
suing
in
such
an
humble
Habit
:
Or
else
that
such
as
had
received
Wounds
in
the
Service
of
their
Country
,
might
the
more
easily
demonstrate
those
Tokens
of
their
Courage
and
Fidelity
;
a
very
powerful
way
of
moving
the
Affections
of
the
People
.
But
he
disallows
the
Reason
above-mention'd
,
because
this
Custom
prevail'd
in
Rome
many
Ages
before
Gifts
and
Presents
had
any
influence
on
the
Publick
Suffrages
;
a
Mischief
to
which
he
attributes
,
in
a
great
measure
,
the
ruin
of
the
Commonwealth
.
They
declar'd
their
Pretensions
generally
about
a
Year
before
the
Election
;
all
which
time
was
spent
in
gaining
and
securing
of
Friends
.
For
this
purpose
,
they
us'd
all
the
Arts
of
Popularity
,
making
their
Circuits
round
the
City
very
often
;
whence
the
Phrase
,
Ambire
Magistratum
,
had
its
rise
.
In
their
Walks
,
they
took
the
meanest
Persons
by
the
Hand
;
and
not
only
us'd
the
more
Familiar
terms
of
Father
,
Brother
,
Friend
,
and
the
like
,
but
call'd
them
too
by
their
own
proper
Names
.
In
this
Service
they
had
usually
a
Nomenclator
,
or
Monitor
,
to
assist
them
,
who
whisper'd
every
body's
Name
in
their
Ears
.
For
though
Plutarch
tells
us
of
a
Law
which
forbad
any
Candidate
to
make
use
of
a
Prompter
;
yet
at
the
same
time
he
observes
,
that
Cato
▪
the
Younger
was
the
only
Person
who
conform'd
to
it
,
discharging
the
whole
Business
by
the
help
of
his
own
Memory
[
](A47252-e60060-b)(c)
(c)
Plus
.
in
cato
●●●c●s
.
.
Such
Persons
as
openly
favour'd
their
Designs
,
have
been
distinguish'd
by
the
Names
of
Salutatores
,
Deductores
,
and
Sectatores
[
](A47252-e60100-b)(d)
(d)
〈◊〉
lib.
7.
cap.
8.
.
The
first
sort
only
paid
their
Complements
to
them
at
their
Lodgings
in
the
Morning
;
and
then
took
their
Leave
.
The
second
waited
upon
them
from
thence
,
as
far
as
to
the
Forum
.
The
last
compos'd
their
Retinue
thro'
the
whole
Circuit
.
Pliny
has
oblig'd
us
with
a
farther
remark
,
That
not
only
the
Persons
who
stood
for
an
Office
,
but
sometimes
too
the
most
considerable
Men
of
their
Party
went
about
in
the
same
formal
manner
,
to
beg
Voices
in
their
behalf
:
And
therefore
when
he
'd
let
us
know
his
great
Diligence
in
promoting
the
Interest
of
one
of
his
Friends
,
he
makes
use
of
the
same
Phrases
,
which
are
commonly
applied
to
the
Candidates
themselves
;
as
,
Ambire
Demos
,
Prondere
amicos
,
Circumire
stationes
[
](A47252-e60150-b)(e)
(e)
Pli●
.
〈…〉
cap
9.
,
&c.
The
Proceedings
in
the
Elections
will
fall
more
properly
under
the
account
of
the
Assemblies
where
they
were
manag'd
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Consuls
.
THE
Consular
Office
began
upon
the
expulsion
of
the
Tarquins
in
the
Year
of
the
City
244.
There
are
several
Derivations
given
of
the
Word
;
that
of
Cicero
à
Consulendo
[
](A47252-e60240-b)(a)
(a)
Cicero
de
leg
.
lib.
3.
is
generally
follow'd
.
Their
Power
was
at
first
the
same
as
that
of
the
Kings
,
only
restrain'd
by
Plurality
of
Persons
,
and
shortness
of
time
:
Therefore
Tully
calls
it
Regi●m
Imperium
[
](A47252-e60280-b)(b)
(b)
Ibid.
,
and
Regia
Potestas
[
](A47252-e60300-b)(c)
(c)
Idem
de
Petitions
Consulatús
.
.
In
War
they
commanded
in
chief
over
Citizens
and
Associates
;
nor
were
they
less
absolute
in
Peace
,
having
the
Government
of
the
Senate
it self
,
which
they
assembled
or
dismiss'd
at
their
Pleasure
.
And
tho'
their
Authority
was
very
much
impair'd
,
first
by
the
Tribunes
of
the
People
,
and
afterwards
upon
the
Establishment
of
the
Empire
;
yet
they
were
still
employ'd
in
consulting
the
Senate
,
administring
Justice
,
managing
publick
Games
,
and
the
like
;
and
had
the
Honour
to
characterize
the
Year
by
their
own
Names
.
At
the
first
institution
this
Honour
was
confin'd
to
the
Nobility
;
but
in
the
Year
of
the
City
387
,
the
Commons
obtain'd
the
Privilege
of
having
one
of
their
own
Body
always
an
Associate
in
this
Office
.
Sometimes
indeed
the
Populacy
were
so
powerful
as
to
have
both
Consuls
chose
out
of
their
Order
;
but
,
generally
speaking
,
one
was
a
Nobleman
,
and
the
other
a
Commoner
.
No
Person
was
allow'd
to
sue
for
this
Office
,
unless
he
was
present
at
the
Election
,
and
in
a
private
Station
;
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Civil
Wars
between
Pompey
and
Caesar
;
as
has
been
already
observ'd
.
The
common
Age
requir'd
in
the
Candidates
was
Forty
two
Years
.
This
Cicero
himself
acquaints
us
with
,
if
we
allow
a
little
scope
to
his
way
of
speaking
,
when
he
says
,
that
Alexander
the
Great
,
dying
in
his
Thirty
third
Year
,
came
Ten
Years
short
of
the
Consular
Age
[
](A47252-e60380-b)(d)
(d)
Vid.
Ciceron
.
Philip.
5.
.
But
sometimes
the
People
dispenc'd
with
this
Law
,
and
the
Emperors
took
very
little
notice
of
the
Restraint
.
The
time
of
the
Consuls
Government
before
Julius
Caesar
,
was
always
a
compleat
Year
:
But
he
brought
up
a
Custom
of
substituting
Consuls
at
any
time
for
a
Month
or
more
,
according
as
he
pleas'd
.
Yet
the
Consuls
,
who
were
admitted
the
first
of
January
,
denominated
the
Year
,
and
had
the
Title
of
Ordinarii
;
the
others
being
styled
Suffecti
[
](A47252-e60480-b)(e)
(e)
Vide
Dio.
lib.
43.
Sueton.
in
Julio
,
cap.
76
,
&c.
.
The
chief
Ornaments
and
Badges
of
their
Authority
were
the
White
Robe
edg'd
with
Purple
,
call'd
Praetexta
;
which
in
after
times
they
chang'd
for
the
Toga
Palmata
,
or
Picta
,
which
before
had
been
proper
only
to
such
Persons
as
had
been
honour'd
with
a
Triumph
:
And
the
Twelve
Lictors
,
who
went
before
one
of
them
one
Month
,
and
the
other
the
next
,
carrying
the
Fasces
and
the
Securis
.
The
latter
of
which
,
tho'
Valerius
Poplicola
took
away
from
the
Fasces
,
yet
it
was
soon
after
added
again
.
Their
Authority
was
equal
;
only
in
some
lesser
matters
he
had
the
Precedency
,
according
to
the
Valerian
Law
,
who
was
oldest
;
and
he
,
according
to
the
Julian
Law
,
who
had
most
Children
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Dictator
and
his
Master
of
the
Horse
.
THE
Office
of
Dictator
was
of
very
early
Original
:
For
the
Latines
entring
on
a
Confederacy
against
Rome
to
support
Tarquin's
Cause
after
his
Expulsion
,
the
Senate
were
under
great
apprehensions
of
danger
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
they
found
in
procuring
Levies
to
oppose
them
.
For
the
poorer
Commons
,
who
had
been
forc'd
to
run
themselves
into
debt
with
the
Patricians
,
absolutely
refus'd
to
list
themselves
,
unless
an
Order
of
Senate
might
pass
for
a
general
Remission
.
Now
the
Power
of
Life
and
Death
being
lately
taken
from
the
Consuls
by
the
Valerian
Law
,
and
liberty
given
for
an
Appeal
from
them
to
the
People
,
they
could
not
compel
any
body
to
take
up
Arms.
Upon
this
account
they
found
it
necessary
to
create
a
Magistrate
,
who
for
Six
Months
should
rule
with
absolute
Authority
even
above
the
Laws
themselves
.
The
first
Person
pitch'd
upon
for
this
Honour
was
Titus
Largius
Flavus
,
about
A.
V.
C.
253
,
or
255.
[
](A47252-e60770-b)(a)
(a)
Dionys.
Antiq.
lib.
5.
Livy
.
lib
2.
.
This
supreme
Officer
was
call'd
Dictator
,
either
because
he
was
Dictus
,
named
of
the
Consul
;
or
else
,
from
Dictating
and
Commanding
what
should
be
done
[
](A47252-e60830-b)(b)
(b)
Ibid.
.
Tho'
we
sometimes
meet
with
the
naming
of
a
Dictator
upon
a
smaller
Account
,
as
the
holding
the
Comitia
for
the
Election
of
Consuls
,
the
Celebration
of
Publick
Games
,
and
the
like
;
yet
the
true
and
proper
Dictator
was
he
who
had
been
invested
with
this
Honour
upon
the
occasion
of
dangerous
War
,
Sedition
,
or
any
such
Emergency
as
requir'd
a
sudden
and
absolute
Command
[
](A47252-e60870-b)(c)
(c)
Lips
.
de
Magistrat
.
cap.
17.
.
And
therefore
he
was
not
chose
with
the
usual
Formalities
,
but
only
named
in
the
Night
,
vivâ
voce
,
by
the
Consul
[
](A47252-e60900-b)(d)
(d)
Livy
,
lib.
4.
,
and
confirm'd
by
the
Divination
from
Birds
[
](A47252-e60920-b)(e)
(e)
Cicero
de
Leg.
lib.
3.
.
The
time
assign'd
for
the
disration
of
the
Office
was
never
lengthned
,
except
out
of
meer
necessity
:
And
as
for
the
perpetual
Dictatorships
of
Sylia
and
Julius
Caesar
,
they
are
confess'd
to
have
been
notorious
Violations
of
the
Laws
of
their
Country
.
There
were
Two
other
Confinements
which
the
Dictator
was
oblig'd
to
observe
.
First
;
he
was
never
to
stir
out
of
Italy
,
for
fear
he
should
take
advantage
of
the
distance
of
the
place
,
to
attempt
any
thing
against
the
common
Liberty
[
](A47252-e60990-b)(f)
(f)
Div.
Hist.
lib.
36.
.
Besides
this
,
he
was
always
to
march
on
foot
;
only
upon
account
of
a
tedious
or
sudden
Expedition
.
he
formally
ask'd
leave
of
the
People
to
ride
[
](A47252-e61010-b)(g)
(g)
Plutarch
.
in
Fab.
Max.
.
But
setting
aside
these
Restraints
,
his
Power
was
most
absolute
.
He
might
proclaim
War
,
levy
Forces
,
lead
them
out
,
or
disband
them
without
any
cousultation
had
with
the
Senate
:
He
could
punish
as
he
pleas'd
;
and
from
his
Judgment
lay
no
Appeal
[
](A47252-e61030-b)(h)
(h)
Dienys
.
Antiq.
lib.
8.
;
at
least
not
till
in
later
times
.
To
make
the
Authority
of
his
Charge
more
awful
,
he
had
always
Twenty
four
bundles
of
Rods
,
and
as
many
Axes
carried
before
him
in
Publick
,
if
we
will
believe
Plutarch
[
](A47252-e61060-b)(i)
(i)
In
Fab.
Max.
and
Polybius
[
](A47252-e61090-b)(k)
(k)
Hist.
lib
3.
:
Tho'
Livy
attributes
the
first
rise
of
this
custom
to
Sylla
[
](A47252-e61120-b)(l)
(l)
Epitom
.
lib.
89.
.
Nor
was
he
only
invested
with
the
joynt
Authority
of
both
the
Consuls
;
(
whence
the
Grecians
call'd
him
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Double
Consul
)
;
but
during
his
Administration
,
all
other
Magistrates
ceas'd
,
except
the
Tribunes
;
and
left
the
whole
Government
intrusted
in
his
Hands
[
](A47252-e61170-b)(m)
(m)
Pint.
in
Fab.
Max.
.
This
Office
had
the
repute
to
be
the
only
Safeguard
of
the
Commonwealth
in
times
of
danger
Four
hundred
Years
together
:
'Till
Sylla
and
Caesar
having
converted
it
into
a
Tyranny
,
and
rendred
the
very
Name
odious
:
Upon
the
murder
of
the
last
,
a
Decree
pass'd
in
Senate
to
forbid
the
use
of
it
upon
any
account
whatever
for
the
future
[
](A47252-e61220-b)(n)
(n)
Dio
,
lib.
44.
Appian
lib.
3.
.
The
first
thing
the
Dictator
did
,
was
to
chuse
a
Magister
Eguitum
,
or
Master
of
the
Horse
,
who
was
to
be
his
Lieutenant-General
in
the
Army
,
but
could
act
nothing
without
his
express
Order
.
Yet
in
the
War
with
Hannibal
,
when
the
slow
Proceedings
of
Fabius
Maximus
created
a
Suspicion
in
the
Commons
,
they
voted
,
that
Minutius
,
his
Master
of
the
House
,
should
have
an
equal
Authority
with
Fabius
himself
,
and
be
,
as
it
were
,
another
Dictator
[
](A47252-e61330-b)(o)
(o)
Plutarch
.
in
Fab.
Max.
Polybius
,
lib.
3.
.
The
like
was
afterwards
practis'd
in
the
same
War
upon
the
Defeat
at
Cannae
,
when
the
Dictator
,
M.
Junius
,
being
with
the
Army
,
Fabius
Buteo
was
chose
a
second
Dictator
at
Rome
,
to
create
new
Senators
for
the
supplying
of
their
places
,
who
had
been
kill'd
in
the
Battel
:
Though
as
soon
as
ever
the
Ceremony
was
over
,
he
immediately
laid
down
his
Command
,
and
acted
as
a
private
Person
[
](A47252-e61410-b)(p)
(p)
Plutarch
,
ibid.
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Praetors
.
THE
Original
of
this
Office
,
instituted
in
the
Year
of
the
City
389.
is
owing
to
two
occasions
:
Partly
because
the
Consuls
being
very
often
wholly
taken
up
with
foreign
Wars
,
found
the
want
of
some
Person
to
administer
Justice
in
the
City
;
and
partly
because
the
Nobility
,
having
lost
their
appropriation
of
the
Consulship
,
were
ambitious
of
procuring
to
themselves
some
new
Honour
in
its
room
[
](A47252-e61480-b)(a)
(a)
Vide
Liv.
lib.
7.
circa
princip
.
.
At
the
first
only
one
was
created
,
taking
his
Name
à
praeeundo
;
and
for
the
same
reason
most
of
the
old
Latins
call'd
their
Commanders
Praetores
:
And
the
Consuls
are
suppos'd
to
have
us'd
that
Title
at
their
first
institution
.
A.
V.
C.
501
another
Praetor
was
added
;
and
then
one
of
them
applied
himself
wholly
to
the
preserving
of
Justice
among
the
Citizens
,
with
the
Name
of
Praetor
Vrbanus
,
while
the
other
appointed
Judges
in
all
Matters
relating
to
Foreigners
.
But
upon
the
taking
in
of
Sicily
and
Sardinia
,
A.
V.
C.
520.
two
more
Praetors
were
created
to
assist
the
Consuls
in
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
;
and
as
many
more
upon
the
entire
conquest
of
Spain
,
A.
V.
C.
551.
Sylla
encreas'd
the
number
to
Eight
;
Julius
Caesar
first
to
Ten
,
and
then
to
Sixteen
;
the
second
Triumviri
,
after
an
extravagant
manner
,
to
Sixty
four
.
After
this
,
sometimes
we
meet
with
Twelve
Praetors
,
sometimes
Sixteen
or
Eighteen
;
but
in
the
Declension
of
the
Empire
,
they
fell
as
low
again
as
Three
.
When
the
number
of
the
Praetors
was
thus
increas'd
,
and
the
Quaestiones
,
or
Enquiries
into
Crimes
,
made
perpetual
,
and
not
committed
to
Officers
chose
upon
such
occasions
,
the
Praetor
Vrbanus
(
and
,
as
Lipsius
thinks
,
the
Praetor
Peregrinus
)
undertook
the
Cognizance
of
private
Causes
,
and
the
other
Praetors
of
Crimes
.
The
latter
therefore
were
sometimes
call'd
Quaesitores
,
quia
quaerebant
de
crimine
;
the
first
barely
jus
dicebat
.
Here
we
must
observe
the
difference
between
jus
dicere
and
judicare
;
the
former
relates
to
the
Praetor
,
and
signifies
no
more
than
the
allowing
an
Action
,
and
granting
Judges
for
determining
the
Controversie
;
the
other
is
the
proper
Office
of
the
Judices
allow'd
by
the
Praetor
,
and
denotes
the
actual
hearing
and
deciding
of
a
Cause
[
](A47252-e61830-b)(a)
(a)
P.
Manut.
de
legibus
,
p.
826.
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Censors
.
THE
Census
,
or
Survey
of
the
Roman
Citizens
and
their
Estates
(
from
Censco
,
to
rate
,
or
value
)
was
introduc'd
by
Servius
Tullius
,
the
sixth
King
,
but
without
the
Assignment
of
any
particular
Officer
to
manage
it
:
And
therefore
he
took
the
trouble
upon
himself
,
and
made
it
a
part
of
the
Regal
Duty
.
Upon
the
expulsion
of
the
Tarquins
,
the
Business
fell
to
the
Consuls
,
and
continu'd
in
their
care
,
'till
their
Dominions
grew
so
large
as
to
give
them
no
leisure
for
its
performance
.
Upon
this
account
it
was
wholly
omitted
seventeen
years
together
,
'till
A.
V.
C.
311.
when
they
found
the
necessity
of
a
New
Magistrate
for
that
Employment
,
and
thereupon
created
Two
Censors
:
Their
Office
was
to
continue
five
Years
,
because
every
fifth
Year
the
General
Survey
of
the
People
us'd
to
be
perform'd
:
But
when
they
grew
to
be
the
most
considerable
Persons
in
the
State
,
for
fear
they
should
abuse
their
Authority
,
A.
V.
C.
420.
a
Law
pass'd
,
by
which
their
Place
was
confin'd
to
a
Year
and
a
half
;
and
therefore
for
the
future
,
though
they
were
elected
every
five
Years
,
yet
they
continu'd
to
hold
the
Honour
no
longer
than
the
time
prefix'd
by
that
Law
.
After
the
second
Punick
War
,
they
were
always
created
out
of
such
Persons
as
had
been
Consuls
,
though
it
sometimes
happen'd
otherwise
before
.
Their
Station
was
reckon'd
more
Honourable
than
the
Consulship
,
though
their
Authority
,
in
Matters
of
State
,
was
not
so
considerable
.
And
the
Badges
of
the
Two
Offices
were
the
same
,
only
that
the
Censors
were
not
allow'd
the
Lictors
to
walk
before
them
,
as
the
Consuls
had
.
Lipsius
divides
the
Duty
of
the
Censors
into
two
Heads
;
the
Survey
of
the
People
,
and
the
Censure
of
Manners
.
As
to
the
former
,
they
took
an
exact
account
of
the
Estates
and
Goods
of
every
Person
,
and
accordingly
divided
the
People
into
their
proper
Classes
and
Centuries
.
Besides
this
,
they
took
care
of
the
Publick
Taxes
,
and
made
Laws
in
reference
to
them
.
They
were
Inspectors
of
the
Publick
Buildings
and
Ways
,
and
defray'd
the
Charges
of
such
Sacrifices
as
were
made
upon
the
Publick
account
.
With
respect
to
the
latter
part
of
their
Office
,
they
had
the
power
to
punish
an
Immorality
in
any
Person
,
of
what
Order
soever
.
Sonatu
ejicere
.
The
Senators
they
might
expel
the
House
,
which
was
done
by
omitting
such
a
Person
when
they
call'd
over
the
Names
.
The
Knights
they
punish'd
by
taking
away
the
Horse
allow'd
them
at
the
Publick
Charge
.
Equum
adimere
.
Tribunum
movere
.
Aerarium
facore
.
The
Commons
they
might
either
disable
to
give
their
Votes
in
in
the
Assemblies
,
or
set
a
Fine
upon
them
to
be
paid
to
the
Treasury
.
And
sometimes
when
a
Senator
,
or
Knight
,
had
been
guilty
of
any
notorious
Irregularity
,
he
suffer'd
two
of
these
Punishments
,
or
all
three
at
once
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Censor's
publick
Business
was
perform'd
in
the
Campus
Martius
every
fifth
Year
;
when
,
after
the
Survey
of
the
People
,
and
Inquisition
into
their
Manners
,
the
Censors
made
a
solemn
Lustration
,
or
expiatory
Sacrifice
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
People
.
The
Sacrifice
consisted
of
a
Sow
,
a
Sheep
,
and
a
Bull
,
whence
it
took
the
Name
of
Suovetaurilia
.
The
Ceremony
of
performing
it
they
call'd
Lustrum
condere
;
and
upon
this
account
the
space
of
Five
Years
came
to
be
signified
by
the
word
Lustrum
.
'T
is
very
remarkable
,
that
if
one
of
the
Censor's
died
,
no
body
was
substituted
in
his
room
'till
the
next
Lustrum
,
and
his
Partner
was
oblig'd
to
quit
his
Office
;
because
the
Death
of
a
Censor
happen'd
just
before
the
sacking
of
Rome
by
the
Gauls
,
and
was
ever
after
accounted
highly
ominous
and
unfortunate
[
](A47252-e62310-b)(b)
(b)
Vide
Liv.
lib.
4
,
5
,
6
,
9.
Plut.
Probl.
50.
.
This
Office
continu'd
no
longer
than
to
the
time
of
the
Emperours
,
who
perform'd
the
same
Duty
at
their
Pleasure
.
Decius
the
Emperour
entred
on
a
Design
to
restore
the
Honour
to
a
particular
Magistrate
as
heretofore
,
but
without
any
success
[
](A47252-e62360-b)(c)
(c)
Vide
Trebell
.
Poll.
in
Decio
.
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Quaestors
.
THE
Original
of
the
Quaestors
,
(
à
quaerendo
,
from
getting
in
the
Revenues
of
the
State
)
Dionysius
[
](A47252-e62460-b)(a)
(a)
Lib.
8.
and
Livy
[
](A47252-e62480-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
3.
place
about
A.
V.
C.
269.
Plutarch
indeed
,
with
some
small
difference
,
referrs
the
Institution
to
the
time
of
Valerius
Poplicola
,
when
he
allotted
the
Temple
of
Saturn
for
the
Treasury
(
to
which
use
it
always
serv'd
afterwards
,
)
and
granted
the
People
the
liberty
of
chusing
two
young
Men
for
the
Treasurers
[
](A47252-e62530-b)(c)
(c)
Pl●t
.
in
Poplicol
.
.
This
was
all
the
Number
at
the
beginning
:
but
afterwards
,
two
others
were
created
,
A.
V.
C.
332.
to
take
care
of
the
Payment
of
the
Armies
abroad
,
of
the
selling
Plunder
and
Booty
,
&c.
For
which
purpose
,
they
generally
accompanied
the
Consuls
in
their
Expeditions
;
and
upon
this
account
were
distinguish'd
from
the
other
Quaestors
,
by
the
Name
of
Peregrini
,
and
gave
them
occasion
to
assume
the
Title
of
Vrbani
.
This
Number
continu'd
'till
the
entire
Conquest
of
Italy
;
and
then
it
was
again
doubled
,
A.
V.
C.
439.
The
four
that
were
now
added
,
had
their
Residence
with
the
Proconsuls
,
and
Propraetors
in
the
Provinces
,
where
they
employ'd
themselves
in
regulating
the
Taxes
and
Customs
due
from
thence
to
the
State
.
Sylla
the
Dictator
,
as
Tacitus
informs
us
[
](A47252-e62690-b)(d)
(d)
Annal.
lib.
1.
,
created
twenty
Quaestors
to
fill
up
the
Senate
;
and
Dio
[
](A47252-e62730-b)(e)
(e)
Lib.
43.
mentions
the
creating
of
forty
by
Julius
Caesar
upon
the
same
Design
.
The
chief
Offices
of
the
Quaestors
were
the
receiving
and
disbursing
Money
;
the
selling
of
Booty
;
the
receiving
,
lodging
,
and
carrying
out
Ambassadors
,
and
the
keeping
of
the
Decrees
of
Senate
appointed
them
by
Augustus
[
](A47252-e62780-b)(f)
(f)
Dio
,
lib.
54.
,
which
before
had
been
under
the
care
of
the
Aediles
and
Tribunes
.
From
hence
came
the
two
Offices
of
Quaestor
Principis
,
or
Augusti
,
call'd
sometimes
Candidatus
Principis
,
describ'd
by
Brissonius
[
](A47252-e62870-b)(g)
(g)
Select
.
Antiquitat
.
lib.
1.
cap.
16.
;
and
Quaestor
Palatii
,
instituted
by
Constantine
the
Great
;
answering
in
most
respects
to
the
Place
of
the
Lord
Chancellor
at
present
.
The
Quaestorship
was
the
first
Office
any
Person
cou'd
bear
in
the
Commonwealth
,
and
might
be
undertook
at
the
Age
of
Twenty
four
or
Twenty
five
Years
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Tribunes
of
the
People
.
THIS
Office
owes
its
Original
to
a
Quarrel
between
the
Nobility
and
Commons
,
about
A.
V.
C.
260.
when
the
latter
making
a
Defection
,
could
not
be
reduc'd
into
Order
,
'till
they
had
obtain'd
the
Privilege
of
chusing
some
Magistrates
out
of
their
own
Body
,
for
the
defence
of
their
Liberties
,
and
to
interpose
in
all
Grievances
and
Impositions
offer'd
by
their
Superiours
[
](A47252-e62980-b)(h)
(h)
Vide
Dionys.
lib.
6.
Liv.
lib.
2
,
&c.
.
At
first
only
two
were
elected
;
but
three
more
were
quickly
added
;
and
about
A.
V.
C.
297.
the
Number
was
made
up
ten
,
which
continu'd
ever
after
.
Their
Authority
was
extraordinary
;
for
though
at
first
they
pretended
only
to
be
a
sort
of
Protectors
of
the
Commons
,
and
Redressers
of
Publick
Grievances
,
yet
afterwards
they
usurp'd
the
Power
of
doing
almost
whatever
they
pleas'd
,
having
the
whole
Populacy
to
back
and
secure
them
:
And
therefore
they
assembled
the
People
,
preferr'd
Laws
,
made
Decrees
,
and
executed
them
upon
the
Magistrates
themselves
;
and
sometimes
commanded
the
very
Consuls
to
be
carried
to
Prison
:
And
were
,
without
question
,
the
Authors
of
far
greater
Animosities
between
the
Nobles
and
Commons
,
than
they
were
at
first
created
to
appease
.
That
which
gain'd
them
the
greatest
security
,
was
their
repute
of
being
Sacrosancti
,
which
they
confirm'd
by
a
Law
:
So
that
't
was
reckon'd
the
highest
Act
of
Impiety
to
offer
them
the
least
Injury
,
or
so
much
as
to
interrupt
them
when
they
were
speaking
.
Their
interposing
in
Matters
determin'd
by
the
Senate
,
or
other
Magistrates
,
was
call'd
Intercessio
,
and
was
perform'd
by
standing
up
,
and
pronouncing
only
one
word
VETO
.
As
for
the
Ensigns
of
their
Office
,
they
had
no
Praetexta
,
Lictors
,
nor
Curule
Chair
;
and
only
a
sort
of
a
Beadle
,
whom
they
call'd
Viator
went
before
them
.
Sylla
the
Dictator
was
the
first
who
dar'd
put
a
stop
to
the
Encroachments
of
the
Tribunes
;
but
they
soon
recover'd
their
old
Power
again
,
'till
the
time
of
the
Emperours
,
who
left
them
very
little
but
the
Name
and
Shadow
of
Magistrates
:
This
they
effected
as
by
several
means
,
so
particularly
by
obliging
the
People
to
conferr
the
same
Power
and
Authority
on
themselves
;
whence
they
were
said
to
be
Tribunitiâ
potestate
donati
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Aediles
.
THE
Commons
had
no
sooner
prevail'd
with
the
Senate
to
confirm
the
Office
of
Tribunes
,
but
they
obtain'd
farther
the
Privilege
to
chuse
yearly
,
out
of
their
own
Body
,
Two
more
Officers
to
assist
those
Magistrates
in
the
discharge
of
some
particular
Services
[
](A47252-e63220-b)(a)
(a)
Vide
Dionys.
lib.
6.
,
the
chief
of
which
was
the
care
of
Publick
Aedifices
,
whence
they
borrow'd
their
Name
.
Rosinus
,
for
distinction's
sake
,
calls
them
Aediles
Plebis
.
Besides
the
Duty
mention'd
above
,
they
had
several
other
Employments
of
lesser
note
;
as
to
attend
on
the
Tribunes
of
the
People
,
and
to
judge
some
inferiour
Causes
by
their
Deputation
,
to
rectifie
the
Weights
and
Measures
,
prohibit
unlawful
Games
,
and
the
like
.
A.
V.
C.
389.
two
more
Aediles
were
elected
out
of
the
Nobility
,
to
inspect
the
Publick
Games
[
](A47252-e63300-b)(b)
(b)
Liv.
lib.
6
&
7.
.
They
were
call'd
Aediles
Curules
,
because
they
had
the
Honour
of
using
the
Sella
Curulis
;
the
Name
of
which
is
generally
deriv'd
à
curru
[
](A47252-e63350-b)(c)
(c)
Vide
Agell
.
lib.
3.
cap.
18.
,
because
they
sat
upon
them
as
they
rode
in
their
Chariots
;
but
Lipsius
fansies
they
owe
their
Name
as
well
as
their
Invention
to
the
Curetes
,
a
People
of
the
Sabines
.
The
Curille
Aediles
,
besides
their
proper
Office
,
were
to
take
care
of
the
Building
,
and
repair
of
Temples
,
Theatres
,
Baths
,
and
other
noble
Structures
;
and
were
appointed
Judges
in
all
Cases
relating
to
the
felling
or
exchanging
of
Estates
.
Julius
Caesar
,
A.
V.
C.
710.
added
two
more
Aediles
out
of
the
Nobility
,
with
the
Title
of
Aediles
Cereales
,
from
Ceres
,
because
their
Business
was
to
inspect
the
Publick
Stores
of
Corn
and
other
Provisions
;
to
supervise
all
the
Commodities
expos'd
in
the
Markets
,
and
to
punish
Delinquents
in
all
Matters
concerning
Buying
and
Selling
[
](A47252-e63470-b)(d)
(d)
Vide
Di●●
lib.
43.
&
Pompen
.
lib.
2.
F.
de
Orig.
juris
.
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Decemviri
.
ABout
the
Year
of
Rome
291.
the
People
thinking
themselves
highly
wrong'd
,
that
tho'
they
had
freed
themselves
from
the
Government
of
the
Kings
,
yet
still
the
whole
Decision
of
Equity
and
Justice
should
lie
in
the
Breast
of
the
Supreme
Magistrates
,
without
any
written
Statute
to
direct
them
;
propounded
to
the
Senate
by
their
Tribunes
,
that
standing
Laws
might
be
made
which
the
City
shou'd
use
for
ever
.
The
Business
hung
in
suspence
several
Years
;
at
last
it
was
concluded
to
send
Ambassadors
to
Athens
,
and
other
Grecian
Cities
,
to
make
Collections
out
of
the
best
of
their
Constitutions
,
for
the
Service
of
their
Country
in
the
new
Design
.
Upon
the
return
of
the
Commissioners
,
the
Tribunes
claiming
the
Promise
of
the
Senate
to
allow
them
a
new
Magistracy
for
the
putting
the
Project
in
execution
,
it
was
agreed
,
That
Ten
Men
out
of
the
chief
Senators
shou'd
be
elected
:
That
their
Power
shou'd
be
equal
to
that
of
the
Kings
,
or
Consuls
,
for
a
whole
Year
:
And
,
That
in
the
mean
time
,
all
other
Offices
shou'd
cease
.
The
Decemviri
having
now
taken
the
Government
upon
them
,
agreed
that
only
one
of
them
shou'd
at
one
time
enjoy
the
Fasces
and
other
Consular
Ornaments
;
shou'd
assemble
the
Senate
,
confirm
Decrees
,
and
act
in
all
respects
as
Supreme
Magistrate
.
To
this
Honour
they
were
to
succeed
by
turns
'till
the
Year
was
out
;
and
the
rest
were
oblig'd
to
differ
very
little
in
their
Habits
from
private
Persons
,
to
give
the
People
the
less
suspicion
of
Tyranny
and
absolute
Government
.
At
length
having
made
a
Model
out
of
such
Laws
as
had
been
brought
from
Greece
,
and
the
Customs
of
their
own
Country
,
they
expos'd
it
to
the
publicl●
View
in
Ten
Tables
,
liberty
being
given
for
any
Person
to
make
Exceptions
.
Upon
the
general
Approbation
of
the
Citizens
,
a
Decree
pass'd
for
the
ratification
of
the
New
Laws
,
which
was
perform'd
in
the
presence
of
the
Priests
and
Augurs
,
in
a
most
solemn
and
religious
manner
.
The
War
being
expir'd
,
a
farther
continuance
of
this
Office
was
voted
necessary
,
because
something
seem'd
yet
to
be
wanting
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Design
.
The
Decemviri
,
who
had
procur'd
themselves
the
Honour
in
the
New
Election
,
quickly
abus'd
their
Authority
;
and
under
pretence
of
reforming
the
Common-wealth
,
show'd
themselves
the
greatest
Violators
of
Justice
and
Honesty
.
Two
more
Tables
indeed
they
added
to
the
First
,
and
so
seem'd
to
have
answer'd
the
Intent
of
their
Institution
:
Yet
they
not
only
kept
their
Office
the
remaining
part
of
that
Year
,
but
usurp'd
it
again
the
next
,
without
any
regard
to
the
Approbation
of
the
Senate
or
People
.
And
though
there
was
some
stir
made
in
the
City
for
putting
a
stop
to
their
Tyranny
;
yet
they
maintain'd
their
absolute
Power
,
'till
an
Action
of
their
chief
Leader
Appius
gave
a
final
Ruine
to
their
Authority
〈◊〉
For
he
falling
desperately
in
love
with
Virginia
,
the
Daughter
of
a
Plebeian
,
and
prosecuting
his
Passion
by
such
unlawful
means
,
as
to
cause
the
killing
of
her
by
her
own
Father
(
the
Story
of
which
is
told
at
large
by
Livy
)
gave
an
occasion
to
a
Mutiny
in
the
Army
,
and
a
general
Dislike
to
the
whole
City
;
so
that
't
was
agreed
in
the
Senate
,
to
let
the
same
Form
of
Government
return
,
which
was
in
force
at
the
Creation
of
the
Decemviri
[
](A47252-e63790-b)(a)
(a)
Vide
Liv.
lib.
3.
Dionys.
lib.
8.
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Tribuni
Militum
Consulari
potestate
.
UPON
the
conclusion
of
the
Decemvirate
,
the
first
Consuls
that
were
elected
,
appearing
highly
inclin'd
to
favour
the
Commons
,
gave
them
such
an
opportunity
of
getting
an
head
in
the
State
,
that
within
three
years
afterwards
,
they
had
the
Confidence
to
petition
for
the
Priv●●ege
of
being
made
capable
of
the
Consulship
,
which
had
been
hitherto
denied
them
.
The
stiffest
of
the
Patricians
violently
oppos'd
this
Request
,
as
a
fair
means
to
ruine
their
Honour
and
Authority
,
and
to
bring
all
Persons
,
of
whatever
Quality
,
upon
the
same
level
.
But
a
War
casually
breaking
out
at
the
same
time
in
the
Confederate
Countries
,
which
the
Romans
were
oblig'd
to
assist
,
the
Consuls
,
by
reason
of
the
Dissentions
upon
this
account
in
the
City
,
cou'd
not
with
all
their
Diligence
procure
any
Levies
to
be
made
,
because
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
oppos'd
all
their
Orders
,
and
wou'd
let
no
Soldiers
be
listed
,
'till
their
Petition
had
been
canvass'd
in
the
Senate
.
In
this
exigency
the
Fathers
were
call'd
together
;
and
after
the
Business
had
been
a
long
time
debated
with
great
Heat
and
Tumult
,
at
last
pitch'd
upon
this
Expedient
:
That
Three
Magistrates
shou'd
be
elected
out
of
each
Order
,
who
being
invested
with
the
whole
Consular
Power
,
at
the
end
of
the
Year
it
shou'd
be
in
the
liberty
of
the
Senate
and
People
to
have
that
Office
,
or
Consuls
for
the
following
Year
.
Both
Parties
readily
embrac'd
this
Proposal
,
and
accordingly
proceeded
to
an
Election
;
where
,
though
the
whole
design
of
this
Stir
,
had
been
purely
to
encrease
the
Honour
of
the
Commons
,
yet
when
the
matter
came
to
be
put
to
the
Vote
,
they
chose
none
of
that
Order
to
the
new
Magistracy
,
but
conferr'd
the
Honour
on
Three
of
the
most
eminent
Patricians
,
with
the
Title
of
Tribuni
Militum
Consulari
potestate
,
about
A.
V.
C.
310.
The
first
Tribunes
having
held
their
Dignity
no
longer
than
seventy
Days
,
were
oblig'd
to
quit
it
,
by
reason
that
the
Augurs
had
discover'd
some
Flaw
in
their
Election
;
and
so
the
Government
return'd
to
its
former
course
,
the
Supreme
Command
resting
in
the
hands
of
the
Consuls
[
](A47252-e64050-b)(b)
(b)
Liv.
lib.
4.
Dionys.
lib.
11.
.
Afterwards
they
were
some
Years
chose
,
and
some
Years
pass'd
by
,
having
rose
from
Three
to
Six
,
and
afterwards
to
Eight
,
and
the
Plebeians
being
admitted
to
a
share
in
the
Honour
,
'till
about
A.
V.
C.
388.
they
were
entirely
laid
aside
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Civil
Offices
of
less
Note
,
or
of
less
frequent
Occurrence
in
Authors
;
and
of
the
Publick
Servants
.
THERE
are
several
Officers
behind
,
who
deserve
little
more
than
to
be
nam'd
,
either
by
reason
of
their
low
Station
in
the
Commonwealth
,
or
because
they
are
very
seldom
mention'd
in
our
ordinary
Classicks
.
Among
these
,
we
may
take
notice
of
those
that
follow
.
Interrex
,
the
Supreme
Magistrate
,
who
govern'd
between
the
Death
of
one
King
,
and
the
Election
of
another
.
This
Office
was
took
by
turns
by
the
Senators
,
continuing
in
the
hands
of
every
Man
five
Days
[
](A47252-e64170-b)(a)
(a)
Dionys.
lib.
2.
Livy
,
lib.
1.
,
or
,
if
we
believe
Plutarch
[
](A47252-e64210-b)(b)
(b)
In
Numb
.
,
only
twelve
Hours
at
a
time
.
We
sometimes
meet
with
an
Interrex
under
the
Consular
Government
,
created
to
hold
Assemblies
,
when
the
ordinary
Magistrates
were
either
absent
,
or
disabled
to
act
by
reason
of
their
undue
Election
.
Tribunus
,
or
Praefectus
Celerum
,
the
Captain
of
Romulus's
Life-guard
,
which
consisted
of
Three
hundred
of
the
stoutest
young
Men
,
and
of
the
best
Families
in
the
City
,
under
the
Name
of
Celeres
,
or
Light-Horse
.
Praefectus
Vrbis
,
a
sort
of
Mayor
of
the
City
,
created
by
Augustus
,
at
the
Advice
of
his
Favourite
Maecenas
,
upon
whom
at
first
he
conferr'd
the
new
Honour
[
](A47252-e64340-b)(c)
(c)
Dio.
lib.
52.
T●●uus
,
Annal.
lib.
4
,
3.
.
He
was
to
precede
all
other
City-Magistrates
,
having
power
to
receive
Appeals
from
the
inferiour
Courts
,
and
to
decide
almost
all
Causes
within
the
Limits
of
Rome
,
or
an
hundred
Miles
round
.
Before
this
,
there
was
sometimes
a
Praefectus
Vrbis
created
,
when
the
Kings
,
or
greater
Officers
,
were
absent
from
the
City
,
to
administer
Justice
in
their
room
[
](A47252-e64390-b)(d)
(d)
Ibid.
.
Praefectus
Aerarii
,
an
Officer
chose
out
of
such
Persons
as
had
discharg'd
the
Office
of
Praetors
,
by
Augustus
,
to
supervise
and
regulate
the
Publick
Fund
,
which
he
rais'd
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Army
[
](A47252-e64440-b)(e)
(e)
Dio.
lib
53.
.
This
project
was
reviv'd
by
several
of
his
Successors
.
Praefectus
Praetorio
,
created
by
the
same
Emperour
,
to
Command
the
Praetorian
Cohorts
,
or
his
Life-guard
,
who
borrow'd
their
Name
from
the
Praetorium
,
or
General
's
Tent
,
all
Commanders
in
Chief
being
anciently
styl'd
Praetores
.
His
Office
answer'd
exactly
to
that
of
the
Magister
Equitum
under
the
old
Dictators
;
only
his
Authority
was
of
greater
extent
,
being
generally
the
highest
Person
in
Favour
with
the
Army
:
And
therefore
when
the
Soldiers
once
came
to
make
their
own
Emperours
,
the
common
Man
they
pitch'd
upon
was
the
Praefectus
Praetorio
.
Praefectus
Frumenti
,
and
Praefectus
Vigilum
,
both
owing
their
Institution
to
the
same
Augustus
.
The
first
was
to
inspect
and
regulate
the
distribution
of
Corn
,
which
us'd
to
be
often
made
among
the
common
People
.
The
other
commanded
in
Chief
all
the
Soldiers
appointed
for
a
constant
Watch
to
the
City
,
being
a
Cohort
to
every
two
Regions
.
His
Business
was
to
take
cognizance
of
Thieves
,
Incendiaries
,
idle
Vagrants
,
and
the
like
;
and
had
the
Power
to
punish
all
petty
Misdemeanours
,
which
were
thought
too
trivial
to
come
under
the
care
of
the
Praefectus
Vrbis
.
In
many
of
these
inferiour
Magistracies
,
several
Persons
were
join'd
in
Commission
together
;
and
then
they
took
their
Name
from
the
number
of
Men
that
compos'd
them
.
Of
this
sort
we
meet
with
the
Triumviri
,
or
Tresviri
Capitales
,
the
Keepers
of
the
Publick
Gaol
;
they
had
the
Power
to
punish
Malefactors
,
like
our
Masters
of
the
Houses
of
Correction
,
for
which
Service
they
kept
eight
Lictors
under
them
;
as
may
be
gather'd
from
Plautus
:
Quid
faciam
nunc
si
Tresviri
me
in
carcerem
compegerint
?
Inde
cras
è
promptuariâ
cellâ
depromar
ad
flagrum
.
Ita
quasi
incudem
me
miserum
octo
homines
validi
caedent
[
](A47252-e64710-b)(f)
(f)
In
Amphytr
.
.
Triumviri
Nocturni
,
mention'd
by
Livy
[
](A47252-e64760-b)(g)
(g)
Lib.
9.
and
Tacitus
[
](A47252-e64780-b)(h)
(h)
Annal.
lib.
5.
,
instituted
for
the
prevention
of
Fires
in
the
Night
.
Triumviri
Monetales
,
the
Masters
of
the
Mint
:
Sometimes
their
Name
was
wrote
Triumviri
A.
A.
Ae.
F.
F.
standing
for
Auro
,
Argento
,
Aere
Flando
,
Feriendo
.
Quatuorviri
viarum
curandarum
;
Persons
deputed
by
the
Censor
to
supervise
the
Publick
Ways
.
Centum
viri
,
and
Decemviri
litibus
judicandis
:
The
first
were
a
Body
of
Men
chose
,
Three
out
of
every
Tribe
,
for
the
judging
of
such
Matters
as
the
Praetors
committed
to
their
Decision
;
which
are
reckon'd
up
by
Cicero
in
his
First
Book
de
Oratore
.
The
Decemviri
seem
to
have
been
the
principal
Members
of
the
Centumvirate
,
and
to
have
presided
under
the
Praetor
in
the
Judicia
Centumviralia
.
These
were
some
of
the
first
Steps
to
Preferment
,
for
Persons
of
Parts
and
Industry
;
as
was
also
the
Vigintiviratus
,
mention'd
by
Cicero
,
Tacitus
,
and
Dio
,
which
perhaps
was
no
more
than
a
select
part
of
the
Centumviri
.
There
are
other
Officers
of
as
little
note
behind
,
who
had
no
fix'd
Authority
,
but
were
constituted
upon
some
particular
occasions
:
Such
as
the
Duumviri
perduellionis
,
sive
Capitales
;
Officers
created
for
the
judging
of
Traitors
.
They
were
first
introduc'd
by
Tullus
Hostilius
;
continu'd
,
as
often
as
Necessity
requir'd
,
under
the
rest
of
the
Kings
,
and
sometimes
under
the
Consular
Government
,
at
its
first
Institution
.
But
after
they
had
been
laid
down
many
Years
as
unnecessary
,
Cicero
,
in
the
latter
times
of
the
Common-wealth
,
complains
of
their
revival
by
Labienus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
[
](A47252-e65080-b)(i)
(i)
Cicero
,
Orat.
pro
C.
Ra●●rio
Perduellionis
Reo
.
.
Quaestores
,
or
Quaesitores
,
Parricidii
,
vel
rerum
capitalium
;
Magistrates
chose
by
the
People
to
give
Judgment
in
capital
Causes
,
after
the
Consuls
were
denied
that
Privilege
,
and
before
the
Quaestiones
were
made
perpetual
.
The
Publick
Servants
of
the
Magistrates
had
the
common
Name
of
Apparitores
,
from
the
Word
Appareo
,
because
they
always
stood
ready
to
execute
their
Masters
Orders
.
Of
these
,
the
most
remarkable
were
the
Scribae
,
a
sort
of
Publick
Notaries
,
who
took
an
account
of
all
the
Proceedings
in
the
Courts
:
In
some
measure
too
they
answer'd
to
our
Attornies
,
inasmuch
as
they
drew
up
the
Papers
and
Writings
which
were
produc'd
before
the
Judges
,
Notarius
and
Actuarius
signifying
much
the
same
Office
.
Accensi
and
Praecones
,
the
Publick
Criers
,
who
were
to
call
Witnesses
,
signify
the
Adjournment
of
the
Court
,
and
the
like
.
The
former
had
the
Name
from
Accieo
,
and
the
other
from
Praecieo
.
The
Praecones
seem
to
have
had
more
Business
assign'd
them
than
the
Accensi
;
as
,
the
proclaiming
Things
in
the
Streets
;
the
assisting
at
Publick
Sales
,
to
declare
how
much
every
one
bids
;
whereas
the
Accensi
more
nearly
attended
on
the
Magistrates
.
Lictores
,
the
Serjeants
,
or
Beadles
,
who
carried
the
Fasces
before
the
Supreme
Magistrates
,
as
the
Interreges
,
Dictators
,
Consuls
and
Praetors
.
Besides
this
,
they
were
the
publick
Executioners
in
Scourging
and
Beheading
.
The
Viatores
were
little
different
from
the
former
,
only
that
they
went
before
the
Officers
of
less
Dignity
,
and
particularly
before
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
.
We
must
not
forget
the
Carnifex
,
or
Common
Hangman
,
whose
Business
lay
only
in
Crucifixions
.
Cicero
has
a
very
good
Observation
of
him
,
That
by
reason
of
the
odiousness
of
his
Office
,
he
was
particularly
forbid
by
the
Laws
to
have
his
Dwelling-House
within
the
City
[
](A47252-e65430-b)(k)
(k)
Cicero
pro
Rainrio
.
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Provincial
Magistrates
;
and
first
of
the
Proconsuls
.
THE
Chief
of
the
Provincial
Officers
were
the
Proconsuls
.
Whether
the
Word
ought
to
be
wrote
Proconsul
,
and
declin●d
,
or
Proconsule
,
and
undeclin'd
,
Grammatici
certant
,
&
adhuc
sub
judice
lis
est
.
We
may
divide
these
Magistrates
into
four
sorts
:
-
First
,
Such
as
being
Consuls
,
had
their
Office
prolong'd
beyond
the
time
prefix'd
by
Law
.
-
Secondly
,
Such
as
were
invested
with
this
Honour
,
either
for
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
,
or
the
Command
in
War
,
who
before
were
only
in
a
private
Station
.
-
Thirdly
,
Such
as
immediately
upon
the
expiration
of
their
Consulship
,
went
Proconsuls
into
the
Provinces
in
the
time
of
the
Commonwealth
.
-
Fourthly
,
Such
Governours
as
in
the
times
of
the
Empire
were
sent
into
those
Provinces
which
fell
to
the
share
of
the
People
.
Proconsuls
of
the
two
former
sorts
we
meet
with
very
rarely
,
only
Livy
gives
us
an
example
of
each
[
](A47252-e65660-b)(a)
(a)
Livy
,
lib.
8.
lib.
26.
.
The
third
kind
more
properly
enjoy'd
the
Name
and
Dignity
,
and
therefore
deserve
to
be
describ'd
at
large
,
with
reference
to
their
Creation
,
Administration
,
and
Return
from
their
Command
.
They
were
not
elected
by
the
People
;
but
when
at
the
Comitia
Centuriata
new
Consuls
were
design'd
for
the
following
Year
;
one
of
the
present
Consuls
propos'd
to
the
Senate
,
what
Provinces
they
would
declare
Consular
,
and
what
Praetorian
,
to
be
divided
among
the
design'd
Consuls
and
Praetors
.
According
to
their
determination
,
the
design'd
Consuls
presently
agreed
what
Provinces
to
enter
upon
at
the
expiration
of
their
Office
in
the
City
,
the
Business
being
generally
decided
by
casting
Lots
.
Afterwards
,
in
the
time
of
their
Consulship
,
they
formally
got
leave
of
the
People
to
undertake
the
Military
Command
,
which
could
not
be
otherwise
obtain'd
.
Besides
this
,
they
procur'd
a
Decree
of
Senate
,
to
determine
the
extent
of
their
Provinces
,
the
number
of
their
Forces
,
the
Pay
that
shou'd
be
allow'd
them
,
with
all
other
Necessaries
for
their
Journey
and
Settlement
.
By
the
passing
of
this
Decree
,
they
were
said
Ornari
Provinciâ
;
and
Cicero
useth
in
the
same
sence
Ornari
Apparitoribus
,
Scribis
,
&c.
who
made
a
part
of
the
Proconsul's
Attendants
.
Nothing
now
remain'd
,
but
at
the
end
of
the
Year
to
set
forward
for
their
New
Government
.
But
we
must
observe
,
that
tho'
the
Senate
had
given
them
leave
to
depart
,
yet
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
had
power
to
stop
their
Journey
;
and
therefore
because
Crassus
went
Proconsul
into
Parthia
,
contrary
to
the
express
Order
of
the
Tribune
;
he
was
generally
believ'd
to
have
lost
the
Roman
Army
,
and
his
own
Life
,
as
a
Judgment
on
him
for
despising
the
Authority
of
that
Officer
,
whom
they
always
counted
Sacrosanctus
.
At
their
first
entrance
on
their
Province
,
they
spent
some
time
in
conference
with
their
immediate
Predecessor
,
to
be
inform'd
in
the
state
of
Things
,
though
their
Administration
began
the
very
Day
of
their
arrival
.
Their
Authority
,
both
Civil
and
Military
,
was
very
extraordinary
.
The
Winter
they
generally
spent
in
the
execution
of
the
first
,
and
the
Summer
in
the
discharge
of
the
latter
.
They
decided
Cases
of
Equity
and
Justice
,
either
privately
in
their
Praetorium
,
or
Palace
;
where
they
receiv'd
Petitioners
,
heard
Complaints
,
granted
Writs
under
their
Seal
,
and
the
like
;
or
else
publickly
in
the
Common-Hall
,
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
and
Formalities
observ'd
in
Courts
of
Judicature
,
the
Processes
being
in
all
respects
the
same
as
those
at
Rome
.
Besides
this
,
by
virtue
of
their
Edicts
,
they
had
the
Power
of
ordering
all
things
relating
to
the
Tributes
,
Taxes
,
Contributions
,
and
Provisions
of
Corn
and
Money
,
and
whatever
else
belong'd
to
the
Chief
Administration
of
Affairs
.
Their
return
from
the
Command
was
very
remarkable
:
They
either
met
their
Successor
at
his
arrival
,
and
immediately
deliliver'd
into
his
hands
the
Charge
of
the
Army
,
being
oblig'd
to
leave
the
Province
in
Thirty
Days
;
or
else
they
came
away
before-hand
,
and
left
a
Deputy
in
their
room
to
perform
the
Solemnity
of
a
Resignation
,
having
first
made
up
their
Accounts
,
and
left
them
in
writing
in
the
two
chief
Cities
of
their
several
Provinces
.
Upon
their
arrival
at
Rome
,
if
they
had
no
Thoughts
of
a
Triumph
,
they
presently
dimiss'd
their
Train
,
and
entred
the
City
as
private
Persons
.
If
they
aspir'd
to
this
Honour
,
they
still
retain'd
the
Fasces
,
and
other
Proconsular
Ornaments
,
and
gave
the
Senate
(
assembled
for
this
purpose
in
the
Temple
of
Bellona
)
a
relation
of
the●r
Actions
and
Exploits
,
and
petition'd
for
a
Trimph
.
But
in
both
Cases
they
were
oblig'd
to
give
in
their
Accounts
into
the
Publick
Treasury
within
Thirty
Days
.
Though
the
Proconsuls
order'd
Matters
as
they
pleas'd
during
their
Honour
;
yet
at
their
return
,
a
very
strict
account
was
made
into
the
whole
course
of
their
Government
;
and
upon
the
discovery
of
any
ill
dealing
,
't
was
usual
to
prefer
Bills
against
them
,
and
bring
them
to
a
formal
Trial.
The
Crimes
most
commonly
objected
against
them
were
crimen
peculatûs
,
relating
to
their
ill
use
of
the
Publick
Money
,
and
the
deficiency
of
their
Accounts
:
Majestatis
,
of
Treachery
and
Perfidiousness
against
the
Commonwealth
;
or
Repetundarum
,
of
Oppression
or
Extortion
exercis'd
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Provinces
,
whom
,
as
their
Allies
and
Confederates
,
the
Romans
were
oblig'd
to
Patronize
and
defend
.
Augustus
,
when
,
at
the
desire
of
the
Senate
and
People
,
he
assum'd
the
sole
Government
of
the
Empire
,
among
other
Constitutions
at
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
divided
the
Provinces
into
two
parts
,
one
of
which
he
gave
wholly
over
to
the
People
,
and
reserv'd
the
other
for
himself
.
After
which
time
,
only
the
Governours
sent
into
the
First
Division
bore
the
Name
of
Proconsuls
;
though
they
were
denied
the
whole
Military
Power
,
and
so
fell
short
of
the
old
Proconsuls
.
To
these
four
sorts
of
Proconsuls
,
we
may
add
two
more
from
Alexander
of
Naples
:
First
,
Such
as
the
Senate
created
Proconsuls
without
a
Province
,
purely
for
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Care
of
the
Military
Discipline
:
And
,
secondly
,
such
design'd
Consuls
as
entred
on
their
Proconsular
Office
,
before
they
were
admitted
to
the
Consulship
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Provincial
Praetors
and
Propraetors
;
of
the
Legati
,
Quaestors
,
and
Proquaestors
.
IN
the
first
times
of
the
Common-wealth
,
the
Provinces
were
govern'd
by
Praetors
;
and
as
the
Dominions
of
the
State
were
enlarg'd
,
the
Number
of
those
Magistrates
was
accordingly
encreas'd
;
yet
even
in
those
times
,
if
they
continu'd
in
the
Command
of
the
Province
,
beyond
the
time
prefix'd
for
the
continuance
of
their
Praetorship
,
they
took
upon
them
the
Names
of
Propraetors
,
though
they
still
kept
the
same
Authority
as
before
.
About
A.
V.
C.
604.
the
design'd
Praetors
began
to
divide
the
Praetorian
,
or
lesser
Provinces
,
by
Lot
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Consuls
did
the
Consular
;
and
when
at
the
end
of
the
Year
they
repair'd
to
their
respective
Governments
,
assum'd
the
Title
of
Propraetors
.
As
their
creation
was
the
same
as
that
of
the
Proconsuls
;
so
their
entrance
upon
their
Office
,
and
the
whole
course
of
their
Administration
,
was
exactly
answerable
to
theirs
;
only
that
they
were
allow'd
but
Six
Lictors
,
with
an
equal
Number
of
Fasces
,
whereas
the
Proconsuls
had
Twelve
of
each
.
Now
though
before
the
time
of
Augustus
the
Propraetors
,
by
reason
of
their
presiding
over
the
Provinces
of
lesser
Note
and
Importance
,
were
always
reckon'd
inferiour
to
the
Proconsuls
;
yet
upon
his
division
of
the
Provinces
,
the
Governours
of
those
which
fell
to
his
share
bearing
the
Name
of
Propraetors
,
got
the
Preference
of
the
Proconsuls
,
in
respect
of
Power
and
Authority
,
being
invested
with
the
Military
Command
,
and
continuing
in
their
Office
as
long
as
the
Emperour
pleas'd
.
The
chief
Assistants
of
the
Proconsuls
,
and
the
Propraetors
,
were
the
Legati
and
the
Provincial
Quaestors
.
The
former
,
being
different
in
number
,
according
to
the
Quality
of
the
Governour
whom
they
accompanied
,
serv'd
for
the
judging
of
inferiour
Causes
,
and
the
management
of
all
smaller
Concerns
,
remitting
every
thing
of
moment
to
the
Care
of
the
Governour
,
or
President
.
Besides
the
Legati
,
there
went
with
every
Proconsul
,
or
Propraetor
,
one
or
more
Quaestors
,
whose
whole
Business
was
concern'd
in
managing
the
Publick
Accounts
,
taking
care
of
the
Supplies
of
Money
,
Corn
,
and
other
Necessaries
and
Conveniences
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Roman
Army
.
We
seldom
meet
with
Proquaestors
in
Authors
,
they
being
only
such
as
perform'd
the
Office
of
Quaestor
in
the
Provinces
,
without
the
deputation
of
the
Senate
,
which
was
requisite
to
the
Constitution
of
the
proper
Quaestors
.
This
happen'd
either
when
a
Quaestor
died
in
his
Office
,
or
went
to
Rome
without
being
succeeded
by
another
Quaestor
:
For
in
both
these
cases
,
the
Governour
of
the
Province
appointed
another
in
his
room
,
to
discharge
the
same
Duties
under
the
Name
of
Proquaestor
.
Of
the
like
nature
with
these
Quaestors
were
the
Procuratores
Caesaris
,
often
mention'd
by
Tacitus
and
Suetonius
;
Officers
sent
by
the
Emperours
into
every
Province
,
to
receive
and
regulate
the
Publick
Revenue
,
and
to
dispose
of
it
at
the
Emperour's
Command
.
Such
a
Magistrate
was
Pontius
Pilate
in
Judaea
;
and
though
the
judging
of
extream
Causes
did
not
properly
belong
to
his
Office
;
yet
because
the
Jews
were
always
look'd
upon
as
a
rebellious
Nation
,
and
apt
to
revolt
upon
the
least
occasion
;
and
because
the
President
of
Syria
was
forced
to
attend
on
other
parts
of
his
Province
;
therefore
for
the
better
keeping
the
Jews
in
order
,
the
Procurator
of
Judaea
was
invested
with
all
the
Authority
proper
to
the
Proconsul
,
even
with
the
Power
of
Life
and
Death
,
as
the
Learned
Bishop
Pearson
observes
[
](A47252-e66970-b)(a)
(a)
Bishop
Pearson
on
the
Creed
.
Art.
4.
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Comitia
.
THE
Comitia
,
according
to
Sigonius's
Definition
,
were
General
Assemblies
of
the
People
lawfully
call'd
by
some
Magistrate
,
for
the
enjoyment
or
prohibition
of
any
thing
by
their
Votes
[
](A47252-e67070-b)(a)
(a)
Sigon
.
de
Antiq
Jure
Civ
.
Romanorum
,
lib.
1.
cap.
17.
.
The
proper
Comitia
were
of
three
sorts
;
Curiata
,
Genturiata
,
and
Tributa
;
with
reference
to
the
Three
grand
Divisions
of
the
City
and
People
into
Curiae
,
Centuries
,
and
Tribes
:
For
by
Comitia
Calata
,
which
we
sometimes
meet
with
in
Authors
,
in
elder
times
were
meant
all
the
Comitia
in
general
,
the
Word
Calata
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Calo
,
being
their
common
Epithet
;
though
't
was
at
last
restrain'd
to
two
sorts
of
Assemblies
,
those
for
the
creation
of
Priests
,
and
those
for
the
inspection
and
regulation
of
last
Wills
and
Testaments
[
](A47252-e67220-b)(b)
(b)
A.
Gell.
lib.
15.
cap.
27.
.
The
Comitia
Curiata
owe
their
Original
to
the
Division
which
Romulus
made
of
the
People
into
Thirty
Curiae
,
Ten
being
contain'd
under
every
Tribe
.
They
answer'd
,
in
most
respects
,
to
the
Parishes
in
our
Cities
,
being
not
only
separated
by
proper
Bounds
and
Limits
,
but
distinguish'd
too
by
their
different
Places
set
a-part
for
the
celebration
of
Divine
Service
,
which
was
perform'd
by
particular
Priests
(
one
to
every
Curia
)
with
the
Name
of
Curiones
.
Before
the
Institution
of
the
Comitia
Centuriata
,
all
the
grand
Concerns
of
the
State
were
transacted
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Curia's
;
as
,
the
Election
of
Kings
,
and
other
Chief
Officers
,
the
making
and
abrogating
of
Laws
,
and
the
adjudging
of
capital
Causes
.
After
the
expulsion
of
the
Kings
,
when
the
Commons
had
obtain'd
the
Privilege
to
have
Tribunes
and
Aediles
,
they
elected
them
for
some
time
at
these
Assemblies
:
But
that
Ceremony
being
at
length
transferr'd
to
the
Comitia
Tributa
,
the
Curiae
were
never
conven'd
to
give
their
Votes
,
except
now
and
then
upon
account
of
making
some
particular
Laws
,
relating
to
Adoptions
,
Wills
,
and
Testaments
,
or
the
Creation
of
Officers
for
an
Expedition
;
or
for
the
Electing
of
some
of
the
Priests
,
as
the
Flamines
,
and
the
Curio
maximus
,
or
Superintendant
of
the
Curiones
,
who
themselves
were
chose
by
every
particular
Curia
.
The
Power
of
Calling
these
Assemblies
belong'd
at
first
only
to
the
Kings
;
but
upon
the
establishment
of
the
Democracy
,
the
same
Privilege
was
allow'd
to
most
of
the
Chief
Magistrates
,
and
sometimes
to
the
Pontifices
.
The
Person
who
had
the
liberty
of
Voting
here
were
such
Roman
Citizens
as
belong'd
to
the
Curiae
;
or
such
as
actually
liv'd
in
the
City
,
and
conform'd
to
the
Customs
and
Rites
of
their
proper
Curia
;
all
those
being
excluded
who
dwelt
without
the
Bounds
of
the
City
,
retaining
the
Ceremonies
of
their
own
Country
,
tho'
they
had
been
Honour'd
with
the
Jus
Civitatis
,
or
admitted
free
Citizens
of
Rome
[
](A47252-e67500-b)(c)
(c)
Sigon
.
de
Antiq.
jure
Provinc
.
lib.
3.
cap.
1.
.
The
place
where
the
Curiae
met
was
the
Comitium
,
a
part
of
the
Forum
describ'd
before
[
](A47252-e67560-b)(d)
(d)
See
Part
II.
Book
1.
cap.
5.
.
No
set
time
was
allotted
for
the
holding
of
these
or
any
of
the
other
Comitia
,
but
only
as
Business
requir'd
.
The
People
being
met
together
,
and
confirm'd
by
the
report
of
good
Omens
from
the
Augurs
(
which
was
necessary
in
all
the
Assemblies
)
the
Rogatio
,
or
Business
to
be
propos'd
to
them
,
was
publickly
read
.
After
this
(
if
none
of
the
Magistrates
interpos'd
)
upon
the
Order
of
him
that
presided
in
the
Comitia
,
the
People
divided
into
their
proper
Curia's
,
and
consulted
of
the
matter
;
and
then
the
Curia's
being
call'd
out
,
as
it
happen'd
by
Lot
,
gave
their
Votes
,
Man
by
Man
,
in
ancient
times
vivâ
voce
,
and
afterwards
by
Tablets
;
Tabellae
.
the
most
Votes
in
every
Curia
going
for
the
Voice
of
the
whole
Curia
,
and
the
most
Curiae
for
the
general
Consent
of
the
People
[
](A47252-e67700-b)(e)
(e)
●●si●
.
lib.
7
cap.
7.
.
The
Comitia
Centuriata
were
instituted
by
Servius
Tullius
;
who
obliging
every
one
to
give
a
true
account
of
what
they
were
worth
,
according
to
those
Accounts
,
divided
the
People
into
six
Ranks
,
or
Classes
,
which
he
subdivided
into
193
Centuries
.
The
first
Classis
containing
the
Equites
and
richest
Citizens
,
consisted
of
Ninety
eight
Centuries
.
The
second
,
taking
in
the
Trades-men
and
Mechanicks
,
made
up
Two
and
twenty
Centuries
.
The
third
,
the
same
number
.
The
fourth
,
Twenty
.
The
fifth
,
Thirty
.
And
the
last
,
fill'd
up
with
the
poorer
sort
,
had
but
one
Century
[
](A47252-e67810-b)(f)
(f)
See
Dionys
lib.
4.
.
Persons
of
the
First
Rank
,
by
reason
of
their
Pre-eminence
,
had
the
Name
of
Classici
;
whence
came
the
Phrase
of
Classici
Authores
,
for
the
most
approv'd
Writers
.
All
others
,
of
what
Classis
soever
,
were
said
to
be
infra
classem
[
](A47252-e67880-b)(g)
(g)
A.
Gell.
lib.
7.
chap.
13.
.
The
Assembly
of
the
People
by
Centuries
was
held
for
the
electing
of
Consuls
,
Censors
,
and
Praetors
;
as
also
for
the
judging
of
Persons
accus'd
of
what
they
call'd
Crimen
Perduellionis
,
or
Actions
by
which
the
Party
had
show'd
himself
an
Enemy
to
the
State
;
and
for
the
confirmation
of
all
such
Laws
as
were
propos'd
by
the
Chief
Magistrates
,
and
which
had
the
Privilege
of
calling
these
Assemblies
.
The
Place
appointed
for
their
Meeting
was
the
Campus
Martius
;
because
in
the
primitive
Times
of
the
Common-wealth
,
when
they
were
under
continual
Apprehensions
of
Enemies
,
the
People
,
to
prevent
any
sudden
assault
,
when
arm'd
in
martial
order
to
hold
these
Assemblies
;
and
were
for
that
reason
forbid
by
the
Laws
to
meet
in
the
City
,
because
an
Army
was
upon
no
account
to
be
martial'd
within
the
Walls
;
Yet
in
later
Ages
,
't
was
thought
sufficient
to
place
a
Body
of
Soldiers
as
a
Guard
in
the
Janiculum
,
where
an
Imperial
Standard
was
erected
,
the
taking
down
of
which
denoted
the
conclusion
of
the
Comitia
.
Though
the
time
of
these
Comitia
for
other
Matters
was
undetermin'd
;
yet
the
Magistrates
,
after
the
Year
of
the
City
601.
when
they
began
to
enter
on
their
Place
,
the
Kalends
of
January
were
constantly
design'd
,
about
the
end
of
July
,
and
the
beginning
of
August
.
All
the
time
between
their
Election
and
Confirmation
,
they
continu'd
as
private
Persons
,
that
inquisition
might
be
made
into
the
Election
,
and
the
other
Candidates
might
have
time
to
enter
Objections
,
if
they
met
with
any
suspicion
of
foul
dealing
.
Yet
at
the
Election
of
the
Censors
,
this
Custom
did
not
hold
;
but
as
soon
as
they
were
pronounc'd
elected
,
they
were
immediately
invested
with
the
Honour
[
](A47252-e68080-b)(b)
(b)
Livy
,
lib.
40.
By
the
institution
of
these
Comitia
,
Servius
Tullius
secretly
convey'd
the
whole
Power
from
the
Commons
:
For
the
Centuries
of
the
first
and
richest
Class
being
call'd
out
first
,
who
were
Three
more
in
number
than
all
the
rest
put
together
,
if
they
all
agreed
,
as
generally
they
did
,
the
Business
was
already
decided
,
and
the
other
Classes
were
needless
and
insignificant
.
However
,
the
Three
last
scarce
ever
came
to
Vote
[
](A47252-e68140-b)(i)
(i)
Dionys.
lib.
4.
.
The
Commons
,
in
the
time
of
the
Free
State
,
to
rectifie
this
Disadvantage
,
obtain'd
,
that
before
they
proceeded
to
Voting
any
Matter
at
these
Comitia
,
that
Century
shou'd
give
their
Suffrages
first
upon
whom
it
fell
by
Lot
,
with
the
Name
of
Centuris
Prerogativa
,
the
rest
being
to
follow
according
to
the
Order
of
their
Classis
.
After
the
constituting
of
the
Five
and
thirty
Tribes
,
into
which
the
Classes
and
their
Centuries
were
divided
,
in
the
first
place
the
Tribes
cast
Lots
which
shou'd
be
the
Prerogative-Tribe
;
and
then
the
Centuries
of
that
Tribe
,
for
the
Honour
of
being
the
Prerogative-Century
.
All
the
other
Tribes
and
Centuries
had
the
appellation
of
Jure
vocatae
,
because
they
were
call'd
out
according
to
their
proper
places
.
The
Prerogative-Century
being
chose
by
lot
,
the
Chief
Magistrate
sitting
in
a
[
](A47252-e68320-b)*
*
Tabernaculum
.
Tent
in
the
middle
of
the
Campus
Martius
,
order'd
that
Century
to
come
out
and
give
their
Voices
;
upon
which
,
they
presently
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
Multitude
,
and
came
into
an
inclos'd
Apartment
,
which
they
term'd
Septa
,
or
Ovilia
,
passing
over
the
Pontes
,
or
narrow
Boards
,
laid
there
for
the
occasion
;
on
which
account
de
Ponte
dejici
is
to
be
deny'd
the
privilege
of
Voting
.
At
the
hither
end
of
the
Pontes
stood
the
Diribitores
(
a
sort
of
under-Officers
,
call'd
so
from
dividing
or
martialling
the
People
)
and
deliver'd
to
every
Man
,
in
the
election
of
Magistrates
,
as
many
Tablets
as
there
appear'd
Candidates
,
Tabellae
.
one
of
whose
Names
was
wrote
upon
every
Tablet
.
A
fit
number
of
great
Chests
were
set
ready
in
the
Septa
,
and
every
body
threw
in
which
Tablet
he
pleas'd
.
By
the
Chests
were
plac'd
some
of
the
publick
Servants
,
who
taking
out
the
Tablets
of
every
Century
,
for
every
Tablet
made
a
Prick
,
or
a
Point
,
in
another
Table
which
they
kept
by
them
.
Thus
the
Business
being
decided
by
most
Points
,
gave
occasion
to
the
Phrase
of
Omne
tulit
punctum
(a)
,
and
the
like
.
The
same
method
was
observ'd
in
the
judiciary
Processes
at
these
Comitia
,
and
in
the
Confirmation
of
Laws
;
except
that
in
both
these
cases
only
two
Tablets
were
offer'd
to
every
Person
,
on
one
of
which
was
wrote
V.
R.
and
on
the
other
A.
in
capital
Letters
;
the
two
first
standing
for
uti
rogas
,
or
,
be
it
as
you
desire
,
relating
to
the
Magistrate
who
propos'd
the
Question
;
and
the
last
for
antiquo
,
or
,
I
forbid
it
.
'T
is
remarkable
,
that
though
in
the
Election
of
Magistrates
,
and
in
the
Ratification
of
Laws
,
the
Votes
of
that
Century
whose
Tablets
were
equally
divided
,
signify'd
nothing
;
yet
in
Trials
of
Life
and
Death
,
if
the
Tablets
pro
and
con
were
the
same
in
number
,
the
Person
was
actually
acquitted
[
](A47252-e68600-b)(l)
(l)
Dionys.
lib.
7.
.
The
division
of
the
People
into
Tribes
,
was
an
invention
of
Romulus
,
after
he
had
admitted
the
Sabines
into
Rome
;
and
though
he
constituted
at
that
time
only
Three
,
yet
as
the
State
encreas'd
in
Power
,
and
the
City
in
number
of
Inhabitants
,
they
rose
by
degrees
to
Five
and
Thirty
.
The
distinction
of
Tribus
Vrbanae
,
and
Rusticae
,
was
at
first
taken
up
for
a
difference
between
those
People
who
inhabited
the
City
,
and
those
who
dwelt
in
other
parts
:
But
at
last
the
Country-Tribes
being
esteem'd
the
most
Honourable
,
engross'd
the
whole
number
except
Four
.
The
first
Assembly
of
the
Tribes
we
meet
with
,
is
about
the
Year
of
Rome
263.
conven'd
by
Sp.
Picinius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
upon
account
of
the
Trial
of
Coriolanus
.
Soon
after
,
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
were
order'd
to
be
elected
here
;
and
at
last
,
all
the
inferiour
Magistrates
,
and
the
Collegiate
Priests
.
The
same
Comitia
serv'd
for
the
enacting
of
Laws
relating
to
War
and
Peace
,
and
all
others
propos'd
by
the
Tribunes
and
Plebeian
Officers
;
though
they
had
not
properly
the
Name
of
Leges
,
but
Plebiscita
.
They
were
generally
conven'd
by
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
;
but
the
same
Privilege
was
allow'd
to
all
the
Magistrates
.
[
](A47252-e68810-b)(b)
(b)
Hor.
de
Arte
Poet
:
They
were
confin'd
to
no
place
,
and
therefore
sometimes
we
find
them
held
in
the
Comitium
,
sometimes
in
the
Campus
Martius
,
and
now
and
then
in
the
Capitol
.
The
Proceedings
were
,
in
most
respects
,
answerable
to
those
already
describ'd
in
the
account
of
the
other
Comitia
,
and
therefore
need
not
be
insisted
on
;
only
we
may
farther
observe
of
the
Comitia
in
general
,
that
when
any
Candidate
was
found
to
have
most
Tablets
for
a
Magistracy
,
he
was
declar'd
to
be
design'd
,
or
elected
,
by
the
President
of
the
Assembly
;
and
this
they
term'd
renunciari
Consul
,
Praetor
,
or
the
like
:
And
that
the
last
sort
of
the
Comitia
only
could
be
held
without
the
Consent
and
Approbation
of
the
Senate
,
which
was
necessary
to
the
convening
of
the
other
two
[
](A47252-e68940-b)(m)
(m)
Dionys.
lib.
9.
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Roman
Judgments
;
and
first
of
Private
Judgments
.
A
Judgment
,
according
to
Aristotle's
definition
,
is
no
more
than
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
decision
of
Right
and
Wrong
.
The
whole
subject
of
the
Roman
Judgments
is
admirably
explain'd
by
Sigonius
,
in
his
Three
Books
de
Judiciis
,
from
whom
the
following
Account
is
for
the
most
part
extracted
.
Judgments
,
or
Determinations
of
a
proper
Judge
,
were
made
either
by
a
competent
number
of
select
Judges
,
or
by
the
whole
People
in
a
General
Assembly
.
Judgments
made
by
one
or
more
select
Judges
,
may
be
divided
into
publick
and
private
;
the
first
relating
to
Controversies
,
the
second
to
Crimes
.
The
former
will
be
sufficiently
describ'd
,
if
we
consider
the
Matter
,
or
Subject
,
of
these
Judgments
,
the
Persons
concern'd
in
them
,
and
the
manner
of
proceeding
.
The
matter
of
private
Judgments
takes
in
all
sort
of
Causes
that
can
happen
between
Man
and
Man
;
which
being
so
vastly
extended
,
and
belonging
more
immediately
to
the
Civil
Law
,
need
not
here
be
insisted
on
.
The
Persons
concern'd
were
the
Parties
,
the
Assistants
,
and
the
Judges
.
The
Parties
were
the
Actor
and
Reus
,
the
Plaintiff
and
Defendant
.
The
Assistants
were
the
Procurâtores
,
and
the
Advocati
,
of
whom
,
tho'
they
are
often
confounded
,
yet
the
first
were
properly
such
Lawyers
as
assisted
the
Plaintiff
in
proving
,
or
the
Defendant
in
clearing
himself
from
the
matter
of
Fact
:
The
other
,
who
were
likewise
call'd
Patroni
,
were
to
defend
their
Clients
Cause
in
matters
of
Law
[
](A47252-e69290-b)(a)
(a)
Zouch
,
Element
.
Jurisprud
.
p.
5.
Sect.
3.
.
Both
these
were
selected
out
of
the
ablest
Lawyers
,
and
had
their
Names
entred
in
the
Matriculation-Book
of
the
Forum
.
This
was
one
Condition
requisite
to
give
them
the
liberty
of
Pleading
;
the
other
was
the
being
retain'd
by
one
Party
,
or
the
receiving
a
Fee
,
which
they
term'd
Mandatum
[
](A47252-e69340-b)(b)
(b)
Ibid.
.
The
Judges
,
besides
the
Praetor
,
or
supreme
Magistrate
,
who
presided
in
the
Court
,
and
allow'd
and
confirm'd
them
,
were
of
three
sorts
.
Arbitri
,
Recuperatores
,
and
Centumviri
litibus
judicandis
.
Arbitri
,
whom
they
call'd
simply
judices
,
were
appointed
to
determine
in
some
private
Causes
of
no
great
Consequence
,
and
of
very
easie
decision
.
Recuperatores
were
assign'd
to
decide
the
Controversies
about
receiving
or
recovering
things
which
had
been
lost
or
taken
away
.
But
the
usual
Judges
in
private
Causes
,
were
the
Centumviri
;
three
of
which
were
taken
out
of
every
Tribe
,
so
that
their
number
was
five
more
than
their
Name
imported
.
'T
is
probable
that
the
Arbitri
and
Recuperatores
were
assign'd
out
of
this
Body
by
the
Praetor
.
The
manner
of
carrying
on
the
private
Suits
was
of
this
nature
.
The
difference
failing
to
be
made
up
between
Friends
,
the
injur'd
Person
proceeded
in
jus
reum
vocare
,
to
summon
or
cite
the
offending
Party
to
the
Court
;
who
was
oblig'd
immediately
to
go
with
him
,
or
else
to
give
Bond
for
his
appearance
;
according
to
the
common
Maxim
,
In
jus
vocatus
aut
eat
aut
satisdet
.
Both
Parties
being
met
before
the
Praetor
,
or
other
supreme
Magistrate
presiding
in
the
Court
,
the
Plaintiff
propos'd
the
Action
to
the
Defendant
,
in
which
he
design'd
to
sue
him
:
This
they
term'd
Edere
actionem
,
being
perform'd
commonly
by
writing
it
in
a
Tablet
,
and
offering
it
to
the
Defendant
,
that
he
might
see
whether
he
had
best
compound
or
stand
the
Suit
.
In
the
next
place
came
the
postulatio
actionis
,
or
the
Plaintiff's
desiring
leave
of
the
Praetor
to
prosecute
the
Defendant
in
such
an
Action
:
This
being
granted
,
the
Plaintiff
,
vadabatur
reum
,
oblig'd
him
to
give
Sureties
for
his
appearance
on
such
a
Day
in
the
Court
;
and
this
was
all
that
was
done
in
publick
before
the
prefix'd
Day
for
the
Tryal
.
In
the
mean
time
the
difference
us'd
very
often
to
be
made
up
,
either
Transactionc
,
or
Pacto
,
by
letting
the
Cause
fall
as
dubious
and
uncertain
;
or
by
composition
for
so
much
damage
,
to
be
ascertain'd
by
an
equal
number
of
Friends
.
On
the
Day
appointed
for
the
hearing
,
the
Praetor
order'd
the
several
Bills
to
be
read
,
and
the
Parties
to
be
summon'd
by
an
Accensus
or
Beadle
.
Upon
the
default
of
either
Party
,
the
Defaulter
lost
his
Cause
.
The
appearing
of
both
they
term'd
se
stitisse
;
and
then
the
Plaintiff
proceeded
litem
sive
actionem
intendere
,
to
prefer
the
Suit
;
which
was
perform'd
in
a
set
Form
of
Words
,
varying
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Actions
.
After
this
the
Plaintiff
desir'd
Judgment
of
the
Praetor
;
that
is
,
to
be
allow'd
a
Judex
or
Arbiter
,
or
else
the
Recuperatores
or
Centumviri
,
for
the
hearing
and
deciding
the
business
;
but
none
of
these
could
be
desir'd
,
unless
both
Parties
agreed
.
The
Praetor
,
when
he
assign'd
them
their
Judges
,
at
the
same
time
defin'd
the
number
of
Witnesses
,
to
hinder
the
protracting
of
the
Suit
;
and
then
the
Parties
proceeded
to
give
caution
,
that
the
Judgment
,
whatever
it
was
,
should
stand
and
be
perform'd
on
both
sides
.
The
Judges
always
took
a
solemn
Oath
to
be
impartial
;
and
the
Parties
swore
they
did
not
go
to
Law
with
a
design
to
abuse
one
another
:
This
they
call'd
Juramentum
calumniae
.
Then
began
the
Disceptatio
causae
,
or
disputing
the
Case
,
manag'd
by
the
Lawyers
on
both
sides
,
with
the
assistance
of
Witnesses
,
Writings
,
and
the
like
;
the
use
of
which
is
so
admirably
taught
in
their
Books
of
Oratory
.
In
giving
Sentence
,
the
major
part
of
the
Judges
was
requir'd
to
overthrow
the
Defendant
.
If
the
number
was
equally
divided
,
the
Defendant
was
actually
clear'd
;
and
if
half
condemn'd
him
in
one
Sum
to
be
paid
,
and
half
in
another
,
the
least
Sum
always
stood
good
[
](A47252-e69760-b)(a)
(a)
Z●uch
,
Element
.
p.
5.
Sect.
10.
.
The
consequence
of
the
Sentence
was
either
in
integrum
restitutio
,
addictio
,
judicium
calumniae
,
or
judicium
falsi
.
The
first
was
,
when
upon
Petition
of
the
Party
who
was
overthrown
,
the
Praetor
gave
him
leave
to
have
the
Suit
come
on
again
,
and
allow
him
another
full
hearing
.
Addictio
was
,
when
the
Party
who
had
been
cast
in
such
a
Sum
,
unless
he
gave
Surety
to
pay
it
in
a
little
time
,
was
brought
by
the
Plaintiff
before
the
Praetor
,
who
deliver'd
him
into
his
disposal
,
to
be
committed
to
Prison
,
or
otherwise
secur'd
,
'till
satisfaction
were
made
.
Judicium
Calumniae
,
was
an
Action
brought
against
the
Plaintiff
for
false
Accusation
.
Judicium
falsi
,
was
an
Action
which
laid
against
the
Judges
for
Corruption
and
unjust
Proceedings
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
Publick
Judgments
.
FOR
the
knowledge
of
Publick
Judgments
,
we
may
take
notice
of
the
Crimes
,
of
the
Punishments
,
of
the
Quaesitors
and
Judges
,
of
the
method
of
proceeding
,
and
of
the
consequences
of
the
Tryal
.
The
Crimes
,
or
the
matter
of
the
Publick
Judgments
,
were
such
Actions
as
tended
either
mediately
or
immediately
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
State
,
and
were
forbid
by
the
Laws
.
As
if
any
Person
had
derogated
from
the
Honour
and
Majesty
of
the
Commonwealth
;
had
imbezzel'd
or
put
to
ill
uses
the
publick
Money
,
or
any
Treasure
consecrated
to
Religion
;
or
had
corrupted
the
Peoples
Votes
in
an
Election
;
or
had
extorted
Contributions
from
the
Allies
;
or
received
Money
in
any
Judgment
;
or
had
us'd
any
violent
Compulsion
to
a
Member
of
the
Common-wealth
:
These
they
term'd
Crimina
Majestatis
,
peculatûs
,
ambitûs
,
repetundarum
,
and
vis
publicae
:
Or
if
any
Person
had
kill'd
another
with
a
Weapon
,
or
effected
the
same
with
Poyson
;
or
laid
violent
Hands
on
his
Parents
;
or
had
forg'd
a
Will
;
or
counterfeited
the
publick
Coin
;
or
had
corrupted
another
Man's
Wife
;
or
had
bought
,
bound
,
or
conceal'd
a
Servant
without
the
knowledge
of
his
Master
:
Whence
these
Crimes
took
the
Names
,
inter
sicarios
,
veneficii
,
parricidii
,
falsi
,
adulterii
,
plagii
.
Besides
these
,
any
private
Cause
,
by
virtue
of
a
new
Law
,
might
be
made
of
publick
Cognizance
.
As
to
the
Punishments
,
they
may
be
allow'd
a
Chapter
by
themselves
hereafter
.
The
Inquisition
of
Criminal
Matters
belong'd
at
first
to
the
Kings
,
and
,
after
the
abrogation
of
that
Government
,
for
some
time
to
the
Consuls
:
But
being
taken
from
them
by
the
Valerian
Law
,
it
was
conferr'd
,
as
Occasions
happen'd
,
upon
Officers
deputed
by
the
People
,
with
the
Title
of
Quaesitores
Parricidii
.
But
about
the
Year
of
the
City
604.
this
power
was
made
perpetual
,
and
appropriated
to
the
Praetors
,
by
virtue
of
an
Order
of
the
People
at
their
annual
Election
;
the
Inquisition
of
such
and
such
Crimes
being
committed
to
such
and
such
Praetors
:
Yet
upon
extraordinary
Occasions
the
People
could
appoint
other
Quaesitores
,
if
they
thought
convenient
.
Next
to
the
Quaesitor
,
was
the
Judex
quaestionis
;
who
,
tho'
he
is
sometimes
confounded
with
the
Praetor
,
yet
was
properly
a
Person
of
Note
,
deputed
by
the
Praetor
to
manage
the
Tryal
,
of
which
he
himself
perform'd
only
the
main
business
.
After
him
were
the
Judices
selecti
,
who
were
summon'd
by
the
Praetor
to
give
their
Verdict
in
Criminal
Matters
,
in
the
same
manner
as
our
Juries
.
They
were
chose
every
Year
to
a
set
number
desin'd
by
the
Laws
,
which
by
reason
of
the
preferring
of
new
Laws
,
often
varied
.
As
to
the
method
of
the
Proceedings
,
the
first
Action
,
which
they
term'd
in
jus
vocatio
,
was
much
the
same
in
publick
as
in
private
Causes
:
But
then
,
as
the
Postulatio
of
the
Plaintiff
consisted
in
desiring
leave
of
the
Praetor
to
enter
a
Suit
against
the
Desendant
;
so
here
the
Accuser
desir'd
permission
to
enter
the
Name
of
the
Offender
,
with
the
Crime
which
he
objected
to
him
:
This
they
call'd
Nomiras
delatio
;
being
perform'd
first
vivâ
in
a
set
Form
of
Words
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Crime
,
and
then
offer'd
to
the
Praetor
,
being
wrot
in
a
Tablet
;
if
approv'd
by
the
Praetor
,
the
accus'd
Party's
Name
was
entred
in
the
Roll
of
Criminals
;
both
Persons
having
taken
the
Oath
of
Calum●●
already
spoken
of
.
At
the
entrance
of
the
Name
,
the
Praetor
appointed
a
set
Day
for
the
Tryal
:
And
from
that
time
the
accus'd
Person
chang'd
his
Habit
,
going
in
Black
'till
the
Tryal
was
over
,
and
using
in
his
Dress
and
Carriage
all
Tokens
of
Sorrow
and
Concern
.
Upon
the
appointed
Day
,
the
Court
being
met
,
and
both
Parties
appearing
,
the
first
thing
that
was
done
,
was
the
sortitio
judicum
,
or
impannelling
the
Jury
;
perform'd
commonly
by
the
Judex
Quaestionis
,
who
took
by
Lot
such
a
number
out
of
the
Body
of
the
Judices
selecti
,
as
the
particular
Law
on
which
the
Accusation
was
founded
,
had
determin'd
;
Liberty
being
given
to
both
Parties
to
reject
(
or
,
as
we
call
it
,
to
challenge
)
any
that
they
pleas'd
,
the
Praetor
or
Judex
Quaestionis
substituting
others
in
their
Places
.
The
Jury
being
thus
chose
was
cited
by
the
publick
Servants
of
the
Court
;
and
when
the
proper
number
appear'd
,
they
were
sworn
,
and
then
took
their
places
in
the
Subsellia
,
and
heard
the
Tryal
.
In
this
we
may
reckon
four
Parts
,
Accusatio
,
Defensio
,
Laudatie
,
and
Latio
sententiae
.
Accusatio
is
desin'd
,
perpetua●oratio
ad
crimina
inferenda
atque
augenda
artificiose
composita
,
A
continu'd
Oration
artificially
compos'd
for
the
making
out
and
heightning
the
Crimes
alledg'd
:
For
it
did
not
only
consist
in
giving
a
plain
Narration
of
the
matter
of
Fact
,
and
confirming
it
by
Witnesses
and
other
Evidences
;
but
in
bringing
of
other
Arguments
too
,
drawn
from
the
nature
of
the
thing
,
from
the
Character
of
the
accus'd
Person
,
and
his
former
course
of
Life
,
from
the
circumstances
of
the
Fact
,
and
several
other
Topicks
,
which
the
Orators
teach
us
to
enlarge
upon
:
Nor
was
the
Accuser
limited
in
respect
of
time
,
being
allow'd
commonly
as
many
Days
as
he
pleas'd
,
to
make
good
his
Charge
.
Defensio
belong'd
to
the
Lawyers
or
Advocates
retain'd
by
the
accus'd
Party
,
who
in
like
manner
were
allow'd
to
speak
as
many
Days
as
they
pleas'd
,
toward
the
clearing
of
their
Client
.
The
three
common
Methods
they
took
,
were
Facti
negatio
,
negatio
nominis
facti
,
or
probatio
jure
factum
:
either
plainly
to
deny
the
matter
of
Fact
,
and
endeavour
to
evince
the
contrary
;
or
else
to
acknowledge
the
Fact
,
and
yet
to
deny
that
it
fell
under
the
nature
of
the
Crime
objected
:
Or
,
lastly
,
to
prove
the
Fact
lawful
.
The
first
way
of
Defence
was
generally
us'd
when
the
Person
stood
indicted
of
what
they
call'd
crimen
repetundarum
,
and
crimen
ambitûs
;
the
next
in
the
crimen
Majestatis
,
and
the
last
in
cases
of
Murder
.
Cicero
has
given
us
an
excellent
Example
in
every
kind
.
Of
the
first
in
his
Orations
for
Fonteius
,
Flaccus
,
Muraena
,
and
Plancius
:
Of
the
second
in
that
for
Cornelius
;
and
of
the
third
in
his
admirable
defence
of
Milo
.
Laudatio
was
a
custom
like
that
in
our
Tryals
,
of
bringing
in
Persons
of
credit
to
give
their
Testimony
of
the
accus'd
Person
's
good
Behaviour
,
and
integrity
of
Life
.
The
least
number
of
these
Laudatores
us'd
to
be
Ten.
In
the
latio
sententiae
,
or
pronouncing
Sentence
,
they
proceeded
thus
:
After
the
Orators
on
both
sides
had
said
all
they
design'd
,
the
Cryer
gave
notice
of
it
accordingly
;
and
then
the
Praetor
sent
out
the
Jury
to
consult
,
(
mittebat
judices
in
consilium
)
delivering
to
every
one
Three
Tablets
cover'd
with
Wax
,
one
of
Absolution
,
another
of
Condemnation
,
and
a
third
of
Ampliation
,
or
Adjournment
of
the
Tryal
;
the
first
being
mark'd
with
A
;
the
second
with
C
;
the
other
with
N
,
L.
or
non
liquet
.
In
the
place
where
the
Jury
withdrew
was
set
a
proper
number
of
Urns
,
or
Boxes
,
into
which
they
threw
what
Tablet
they
pleas'd
;
the
accus'd
Person
prostrating
himself
all
this
while
at
their
Feet
,
to
move
their
Compassion
.
The
Tablets
being
drawn
,
and
the
greatest
number
known
,
the
Praetor
pronounc'd
Sentence
accordingly
.
The
Form
of
Condemnation
was
usually
videntur
fecisse
,
or
non
jure
videtur
fecisse
:
Of
Absolution
,
non
videtur
fecisse
:
Of
Ampliation
,
amplius
cognoscendum
.
Sometimes
he
mention'd
the
Punishment
,
and
sometimes
left
it
out
,
as
being
determin'd
by
the
Law
,
on
which
the
Indictment
was
grounded
.
The
consequences
of
the
Tryal
in
criminal
Matters
may
be
reduc'd
to
these
four
Heads
,
Aestimatio
litis
,
Animadversio
,
Judicium
calumniae
,
and
Judicium
praevaricationis
.
Aestimatio
litis
;
or
the
rating
of
the
Damages
,
was
in
use
only
in
Cases
of
Bribery
,
and
abuse
of
the
publick
Money
.
Animadversio
,
was
no
more
than
the
putting
the
Sentence
in
execution
,
which
was
left
to
the
care
of
the
Praetor
.
But
in
case
the
Party
was
absolv'd
,
there
lay
two
Actions
against
the
Accuser
;
one
of
Calumny
,
the
common
Punishment
of
which
was
frontis
inustio
,
burning
in
the
Forehead
:
And
the
other
of
Prevarication
,
when
the
Accuser
,
instead
of
urging
the
Crime
home
,
seem'd
rather
to
hide
or
extenuate
the
Guilt
:
Hence
the
Civilians
define
a
Prevaricator
,
to
be
one
that
betrays
his
Cause
to
the
Adversary
,
and
turns
on
the
Criminal's
side
wh●n
be
ought
to
prosecute
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Judgments
of
the
whole
People
.
THE
People
were
sometimes
the
Judges
both
in
private
and
publick
Causes
;
tho'
of
the
first
we
have
only
one
Example
in
Livy
[
](A47252-e70860-b)(a)
(a)
Lib.
3.
;
the
other
we
frequently
meet
with
in
Authors
.
These
Judgments
were
made
first
at
the
Comitia
Curiata
,
and
afterwards
at
the
Centuriata
,
and
Tributa
;
the
Proceedings
in
all
which
Assemblies
have
been
already
shewn
:
What
we
may
further
observe
is
this
:
When
any
Magistrate
design'd
to
impeach
a
Person
of
a
Crime
before
the
whole
People
,
he
ascended
the
Rostra
,
and
calling
the
People
together
by
a
Cryer
,
signified
to
them
,
That
upon
such
a
Day
he
intended
to
accuse
such
a
Person
of
such
a
Crime
:
This
they
term'd
reo
diem
dicere
:
The
suspected
Party
was
oblig'd
immediately
to
give
Sureties
for
his
Appearance
on
the
Day
prefix'd
,
and
in
default
of
Bail
was
commanded
to
Prison
.
On
the
appointed
Day
the
Magistrate
again
ascended
the
Rostra
,
and
cited
the
Party
by
the
Cryer
;
who
,
unless
some
other
Magistrate
of
equal
Authority
interpos'd
,
or
a
sufficient
Excuse
was
offer'd
,
was
oblig'd
to
appear
,
or
might
be
punish'd
at
the
Pleasure
of
the
Magistrate
who
accus'd
him
.
If
he
appear'd
,
the
Accuser
began
his
Charge
,
and
carried
it
on
every
other
Day
for
six
Days
together
;
at
the
end
of
the
Indictment
,
mentioning
the
particular
Punishment
specified
in
the
Law
for
such
an
Offence
:
This
intimation
they
term'd
anquisitio
.
The
same
was
immediately
after
express'd
in
Writing
,
and
then
took
the
Name
of
Rogatio
,
in
respect
of
the
People
who
were
to
be
ask'd
or
consulted
about
it
;
and
Irrogatio
in
respect
of
the
Criminal
,
as
it
imported
the
Mulct
or
Punishment
assign'd
him
by
the
Accuser
.
This
Rogatio
was
publickly
expos'd
three
Nundinae
,
or
Market-days
together
,
for
the
information
of
the
People
.
On
the
third
Market-day
the
Accuser
again
ascended
the
Rostra
;
and
,
the
People
being
call'd
together
,
undertook
the
fourth
turn
of
his
Charge
,
and
having
concluded
,
gave
the
other
Party
leave
to
enter
upon
his
Defence
,
either
in
his
own
Person
,
or
by
his
Advocates
.
At
the
same
time
as
the
Accuser
finish'd
his
fourth
Charge
,
he
gave
notice
what
Day
he
'd
have
the
Comitia
meet
to
receive
the
Bill
,
the
Comitia
Tributa
to
consider
of
Mulcts
,
and
the
Centuriata
for
Capital
Punishments
.
But
in
the
mean
time
there
were
several
ways
by
which
the
accus'd
Party
might
be
reliev'd
,
;
as
first
,
if
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
interpos'd
in
his
behalf
;
or
if
he
excus'd
himself
by
voluntary
Exile
,
Sickness
,
or
upon
account
of
providing
for
a
Funeral
;
or
if
he
prevail'd
with
the
Accuser
to
relinquish
his
Charge
,
and
let
the
Cause
fall
;
or
if
upon
the
Day
appointed
for
the
Comitia
,
the
Augurs
discover'd
any
ill
Omens
;
and
so
forbad
the
Assembly
.
If
none
of
these
happen'd
,
the
Comitia
met
,
and
proceeded
,
as
has
been
already
describ'd
;
and
as
for
the
Animadversio
,
or
putting
the
Sentence
in
execution
,
this
was
perform'd
in
the
same
manner
as
in
the
Praetorian
Judgments
.
The
Forms
of
Judgments
which
have
been
thus
describ'd
,
must
be
suppos'd
to
have
prevail'd
chiefly
in
the
time
of
the
free
State
:
For
as
the
Kings
before
,
so
the
Emperours
afterwards
were
themselves
Judges
in
what
Causes
,
and
after
what
manner
they
pleas'd
;
as
Suetonius
particularly
informs
us
of
almost
all
the
Twelve
Caesars
.
'T
was
this
gave
occasion
to
the
rise
of
the
Mandatores
and
Delatores
,
a
sort
of
Wretches
to
be
met
with
in
every
part
of
History
.
The
business
of
the
former
was
to
mark
down
such
Persons
as
upon
Inquisition
they
pretended
to
have
found
guilty
of
any
Misdemeanour
;
and
the
latter
were
employ'd
in
accusing
and
prosecuting
them
upon
the
other's
Order
.
This
mischievous
Tribe
,
as
they
were
countenanc'd
and
rewarded
by
ill
Princes
,
so
were
they
extremely
detested
by
the
good
Emperours
.
Titus
prosecuted
all
that
could
be
found
upon
the
most
diligent
search
,
with
Death
or
perpetual
Banishment
[
](A47252-e71180-b)(b)
(b)
Sueton.
in
Tit.
cap.
8.
:
And
Pliny
reckons
it
among
the
greatest
Praises
of
Trajan
,
that
he
had
clear'd
the
City
from
the
perjur'd
Race
of
Informers
[
](A47252-e71230-b)(c)
(c)
Plin.
in
Panegyric
.
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
Roman
Punishments
.
THE
accurate
Sigonius
has
divided
the
Punishments
into
eight
sorts
,
Damnum
,
Vincula
,
Verbera
,
Talio
,
Ignominia
,
Exilium
,
Servitus
,
Mors.
Damnum
was
a
pecuniary
Mulct
or
Fine
set
upon
the
Offender
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
Crime
.
Vincula
signifies
the
guilty
Person
's
being
condemn'd
to
Imprisonment
and
Fetters
;
of
which
they
had
many
sorts
,
as
Manicae
,
Pedicae
,
Nervi
,
Boiae
,
and
the
like
.
The
publick
Prison
in
Rome
was
built
by
Ancus
Martius
,
hard
by
the
Forum
[
](A47252-e71400-b)(a)
(a)
Livy
,
lib.
1.
:
To
which
a
new
part
was
added
by
Servius
Tullius
,
called
thence
Tullianum
:
Sallust
describes
the
Tullianum
as
an
Apartment
under-ground
[
](A47252-e71450-b)(b)
(b)
In
Bello
Catilinar
.
,
into
which
they
put
the
most
notorious
Criminals
.
The
higher
part
,
rais'd
by
Ancus
Martius
,
has
commonly
the
Name
of
the
R●bur
;
from
the
Oaken
Planks
which
compos'd
it
.
For
the
keeping
of
the
Prison
,
besides
the
Triumviri
,
was
appointed
a
sort
of
Gaoler
,
whom
Valerius
Maximus
calls
Custos
caceris
[
](A47252-e71520-b)(c)
(c)
Lib.
5.
,
and
Pliny
Commentariensis
[
](A47252-e71540-b)(d)
(d)
Lib.
7.
cap.
38.
.
Verbera
,
or
Stripes
,
were
inflicted
either
with
Rods
[
Virgae
]
or
with
Battoons
[
Fustes
:
]
The
first
commonly
preceded
capital
Punishments
,
properly
so
call'd
:
The
other
was
most
in
use
in
the
Camp
,
and
belong'd
to
the
Military
Discipline
.
Talio
was
a
Punishment
by
which
the
guilty
Person
suffer'd
exactly
after
the
same
manner
as
he
had
offended
;
as
in
Cases
of
maiming
,
and
the
like
.
Yet
Agellius
informs
us
,
that
the
Criminal
was
allow'd
the
liberty
of
compounding
with
the
Person
he
had
injur'd
;
so
that
he
needed
not
suffer
the
Talio
unless
he
voluntarily
chose
it
[
](A47252-e71630-b)(e)
(e)
Vide
Agell
.
lib.
11.
cap.
1.
.
Ignominia
was
no
more
than
a
publick
Shame
which
the
offending
Person
underwent
,
either
by
virtue
of
the
Praetor's
Edict
,
or
more
commonly
by
Order
of
the
Censor
:
This
Punishment
,
besides
the
Scandal
,
took
away
from
the
Party
on
whom
't
was
inflicted
the
Privilege
of
bearing
any
Office
,
and
almost
all
other
Liberties
of
a
Roman
Citizen
.
Exilium
was
not
a
Punishment
immediately
,
but
by
consequence
;
for
the
Phrase
us'd
in
the
Sentence
and
Laws
was
Aquae
&
ignis
interdictio
,
the
forbidding
the
use
of
Water
and
Fire
,
which
being
necessary
for
Life
,
the
condemn'd
Person
was
oblig'd
to
leave
his
Country
.
Yet
in
the
times
of
the
later
Emperours
,
we
find
it
to
have
been
a
positive
Punishment
,
as
appears
from
the
Civil
Law
.
Relegatio
may
be
reckon'd
under
this
Head
,
tho'
it
were
something
different
from
the
former
;
this
being
the
sending
a
Criminal
to
such
a
Place
,
or
for
such
a
Time
,
or
perhaps
for
ever
,
by
which
the
Party
was
not
depriv'd
of
the
Privilege
of
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
as
he
was
in
the
first
sort
of
Banishment
,
which
they
properly
call'd
Exilium
.
Suetonius
speaks
of
a
new
sort
of
Relegatio
,
invented
by
the
Emperour
Claudius
;
by
which
he
order'd
suspected
Persons
not
to
stir
three
Miles
from
the
City
[
](A47252-e71780-b)(f)
(f)
Suet.
in
Claud.
cap.
23.
.
Besides
this
Relegatio
they
had
two
other
kinds
of
Banishment
,
which
they
term'd
Deportatio
and
Proscriptio
;
tho'
nothing
is
more
common
than
to
have
them
confounded
in
most
Authors
.
Deportatio
,
or
Transportation
differ'd
in
these
Respects
from
Relegatio
;
that
whereas
the
Relegati
were
condemn'd
either
to
change
their
Country
for
a
set
time
or
for
for
ever
,
and
lost
neither
their
Estate
and
Goods
,
nor
the
Privilege
of
Citizens
:
On
the
contrary
the
Deportati
were
banish'd
always
for
ever
,
and
lost
both
their
Estates
and
Privileges
,
being
counted
dead
in
the
Law
[
](A47252-e71880-b)(g)
(g)
Cal●●n
.
〈◊〉
J●r●d●c
.
in
voc
.
Dep●rtati
&
Relega●
.
As
for
the
Proscripti
they
are
defin'd
by
the
Lawyers
to
be
such
Persons
whose
Names
were
fix'd
up
in
Tablets
at
the
Forum
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
be
brought
to
Justice
;
a
Reward
being
propos'd
to
those
that
took
them
,
and
a
Punishment
to
those
that
conceal'd
them
[
](A47252-e71920-b)(h)
(h)
Ibid
in
voce
Proscripti
.
.
Sylla
was
the
first
Inventor
of
this
Practice
,
and
gave
himself
the
greatest
Example
of
it
that
we
meet
with
,
proscribing
2000
Knights
and
Senators
at
once
[
](A47252-e71960-b)(i)
(i)
Fl●ru●
,
lib.
3.
●ap
.
●1
.
.
'T
is
plain
,
that
this
was
not
a
positive
Banishment
,
but
a
forcing
Persons
to
make
use
of
that
security
;
so
that
we
may
fansy
it
of
like
nature
with
our
Outlawry
.
Servitus
was
a
Punishment
,
by
which
the
Criminal's
Person
as
well
as
Goods
was
publickly
expos'd
to
sale
by
Auction
:
This
rarely
happen'd
to
the
Citizens
,
but
was
an
usual
way
of
treating
Captives
taken
in
War
,
and
therefore
will
be
describ'd
hereafter
.
Under
the
Head
of
Capital
Punishments
the
Romans
reckoned
extream
Bunishment
,
because
those
who
underwent
that
Sentence
were
in
a
civil
Sence
dead
.
Mors.
But
because
this
Punishment
has
been
already
describ'd
,
we
are
only
now
to
take
notice
of
such
as
reach'd
the
Offenders
Life
.
The
chief
of
these
were
,
Percussio
securi
,
Strangulatio
,
Praecipitatio
de
robore
,
Dejectio
è
rupe
Tarpeià
,
in
crucem
actio
,
and
Projectio
in
profluentem
.
The
first
was
the
same
as
beheading
with
us
.
The
second
was
perform'd
in
the
Prison
,
as
it
is
now
in
Turkey
.
The
third
and
fourth
were
a
throwing
the
Criminal
headlong
,
either
from
that
part
of
the
Prison
call'd
Robur
;
or
from
the
highest
part
of
the
Tarpeian
Mountain
.
The
fifth
Punishment
,
namely
Crucifixion
,
was
seldom
inflicted
on
any
but
Slaves
,
or
the
meanest
of
the
Commons
;
yet
we
find
some
Examples
of
a
different
Practice
;
and
Suetonius
particularly
relates
of
the
Emperour
Galba
,
that
having
condemned
a
Roman
Citizen
to
suffer
this
Punishment
for
poysoning
his
Ward
,
the
Gentleman
,
as
he
was
carrying
to
Execution
,
made
a
grievous
complaint
,
that
a
Citizen
of
Rome
should
undergo
such
a
servile
Death
;
alledging
the
Laws
to
the
contrary
:
The
Emperour
hearing
his
Plea
,
promis'd
to
alleviate
the
shame
of
his
Sentence
,
and
order'd
a
Cross
much
larger
and
more
neat
than
ordinary
to
be
erected
,
and
to
be
wash'd
over
with
White
Paint
,
that
the
Gentleman
who
stood
so
much
on
his
Quality
might
have
the
Honour
to
be
hang'd
in
State
[
](A47252-e72170-b)(k)
(k)
Sueton.
in
Galbâ
,
cap
9.
.
The
Cross
and
the
Furca
are
commonly
taken
for
the
same
thing
in
Authors
;
tho'
,
properly
speaking
,
there
was
a
great
difference
between
them
.
The
Furca
is
divided
by
Lipsius
into
Ignominiosa
and
Poenalis
.
The
former
Plutarch
describes
to
be
that
piece
of
Wood
which
supports
the
Thill
of
a
Waggon
:
He
adds
,
that
't
was
one
of
the
greatest
Penances
for
a
Servant
who
had
offended
,
to
take
this
upon
his
Shoulders
,
and
carry
it
about
the
Neighbourhood
;
for
whoever
was
seen
with
this
infamous
Burden
,
had
no
longer
any
Credit
or
Trust
among
those
who
knew
it
,
but
was
call'd
Furciser
by
way
of
Ignominy
and
Reproach
[
](A47252-e72280-b)(l)
(l)
Vide
Plutarch
.
in
Coriolane
.
.
Furca
poenalis
was
a
piece
of
Wood
,
much
of
the
same
shape
as
the
former
,
which
was
fastned
about
the
convicted
Person
's
Neck
,
he
being
generally
either
scourg'd
to
death
under
it
;
or
lifted
up
by
it
upon
the
Cross
.
Lipsius
makes
it
the
same
with
the
Patibulum
,
and
fansies
that
for
all
the
Name
,
it
might
not
be
a
forked
piece
of
Timber
,
but
rather
a
straight
Beam
,
to
which
the
Criminal's
Arms
being
stretch'd
out
,
were
tied
;
and
which
,
being
holsted
up
at
the
place
of
Execution
,
serv'd
for
the
transverse
part
of
the
Cross
.
Projectio
in
profluentem
was
a
Punishment
proper
to
the
Crime
of
Parricide
;
(
or
the
Murder
of
any
near
Relation
.
)
The
Person
convicted
of
this
unnatural
Guilt
was
immediately
hooded
,
as
unworthy
of
the
common
Light
:
In
the
next
place
he
was
whipp'd
with
Rods
,
and
then
sow'd
up
in
a
Sack
and
thrown
into
the
Sea
;
or
,
in
Inland
Countries
,
into
the
next
Lake
or
River
.
Afterwards
,
for
an
Addition
to
the
Punishment
,
a
Serpent
us'd
to
be
put
into
the
Sack
with
the
Criminal
;
and
by
degrees
,
in
later
times
,
an
Ape
,
a
Dog
,
and
a
Cock
.
The
Sack
which
held
the
Malefactor
,
was
term'd
Culeus
;
and
hence
the
Punishment
it self
is
often
signified
by
the
same
Name
.
The
reason
of
the
addition
of
the
living
Creatures
is
thought
to
have
been
,
that
the
condemn'd
Persons
might
be
tormented
with
such
troublesome
Company
,
and
that
their
Carcasses
might
want
both
burial
and
rest
.
Juvenal
expresly
alludes
to
this
Custom
in
his
eighth
Satyr
.
Libera
si
dentur
populo
suffragia
,
quis
tam
Perditus
,
ut
dubitet
Senecam
praeferre
Neroni
,
Cujus
supplicio
non
debuit
una
parari
Simia
,
non
Serpens
unus
,
non
culeus
unus
?
Had
we
the
freedom
to
express
our
Mind
,
There
's
not
a
Wretch
so
much
to
Vice
enclin'd
,
But
will
own
Seneca
did
far
excell
His
Pupil
,
by
whose
Tyranny
he
fell
,
To
expiate
whose
complicated
Guilt
With
some
proportion
to
the
Blood
he
spilt
,
Rome
should
more
Serpents
,
Apes
,
and
Sacks
provide
Than
one
,
for
the
Compendious
Parricide
.
[
Mr.
Stepney
.
The
same
Poet
in
another
place
intimates
,
that
this
Sack
was
made
of
Leather
[
](A47252-e72590-b)(m)
(m)
Sat
,
1●
.
vers.
155.
.
Tully
in
his
Defence
of
Sextus
Roscius
,
who
stood
arraign'd
for
Parricide
,
has
given
an
admirable
account
of
this
Punishment
with
the
Reasons
on
which
it
was
grounded
,
particularly
that
the
Malefactor
was
thrown
into
the
Sea
sow'd
up
in
a
Sack
,
for
fear
he
should
pollute
that
Element
,
which
was
reckon'd
the
common
Purifier
of
all
things
.
Besides
the
Punishments
mention'd
by
Sigonius
,
who
seems
to
consider
the
Roman
People
as
in
a
free
State
,
we
meet
with
abundance
of
others
,
either
invented
or
reviv'd
in
the
times
of
the
Emperors
,
and
especially
in
later
Ages
:
Among
these
we
may
take
notice
of
three
as
the
most
considerable
,
Ad
Ludos
,
ad
Metalla
,
ad
Bestias
.
The
Lawyers
divide
Ludus
,
when
they
take
it
for
a
Punishment
,
into
Venatorius
and
Gladiatorius
[
](A47252-e72720-b)(n)
(n)
Calvin
.
Lexicon
.
Juridie
.
.
By
the
former
the
convicted
Persons
(
commonly
Slaves
)
were
oblig'd
to
engage
with
the
wild
Beasts
in
the
Amphitheatre
;
by
the
latter
they
were
to
perform
the
part
of
Gladiators
,
and
satisfie
Justice
by
killing
one
another
.
Ad
Metalla
,
or
a
condemning
to
work
in
the
Mines
,
Suidas
would
have
to
be
invented
by
Tarquinius
Superbus
[
](A47252-e72790-b)(o)
(o)
In
voce
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
.
Whatever
reason
he
had
for
his
Assertion
,
't
is
certain
we
rarely
find
it
mention'd
'till
the
times
of
the
later
Emperours
;
and
particularly
in
the
Histories
of
the
Persecutions
of
the
Christians
,
who
were
usually
sent
in
great
numbers
to
this
laborious
and
slavish
Employment
,
with
the
Name
of
Metallici
.
The
throwing
of
Persons
to
wild
Beasts
was
never
put
in
execution
but
upon
the
vilest
and
most
despicable
Malefactors
in
Crimes
of
the
highest
nature
.
This
too
was
the
common
Doom
of
the
Primitive
Christians
;
and
't
is
to
the
accounts
of
their
Suffetings
we
are
beholden
for
the
knowledge
of
it
.
It
may
be
observ'd
,
that
the
Phrase
,
ad
Bestias
dari
,
signifies
as
well
such
Criminals
as
were
condemn'd
to
fight
with
the
Beasts
,
as
those
who
were
deliver'd
to
them
to
be
devour'd
[
](A47252-e72860-b)(p)
(p)
Ca'vin
,
in
vo●
ad
Bestias
dar●
.
:
And
the
former
of
these
were
properly
term'd
Bestiarii
[
](A47252-e72890-b)(q)
(q)
Ibid.
in
Bestiarii
.
.
There
's
still
one
Punishment
behind
worth
our
Observation
,
and
which
seems
to
have
been
proper
to
Incendiaries
,
and
that
was
the
wrapping
up
the
Criminal
in
a
sort
of
Coat
,
daub'd
over
with
Pitch
,
and
then
setting
it
on
fire
.
Thus
when
Nero
had
burnt
Rome
to
satisfie
his
curiosity
with
the
Prospect
,
he
contriv'd
to
lay
the
Odium
on
the
Christians
,
as
a
sort
of
Men
generally
detested
;
and
seizing
on
all
he
could
discover
,
order'd
them
to
be
lighted
up
in
this
manner
,
and
to
serve
for
Tapers
in
the
dark
;
which
was
a
much
more
cruel
Jest
than
the
former
that
occasion'd
it
.
Juvenal
alludes
to
this
Custom
in
his
eighth
Satyr
.
Ausi
quod
liceat
tu●icâ
pumre
mol●st●
.
To
recompence
whose
barbarous
Intent
Pitch'd
Shirts
wou'd
prove
a
legal
Punishment
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Roman
Laws
in
general
.
IN
the
beginning
of
the
Roman
State
,
we
are
assur'd
all
things
were
manag'd
by
the
sole
Authority
of
the
King
,
without
any
certain
Standard
of
Justice
and
Equity
.
But
when
the
City
grew
tolerably
populous
,
and
was
divided
by
Romulus
into
Thirty
Curiae
,
he
began
to
preferr
Laws
at
the
Assembly
of
those
Curiae
,
which
were
confirm'd
,
and
universally
receiv'd
.
The
like
practice
was
follow'd
by
Numa
,
and
several
other
Kings
;
all
whose
Constitutions
being
collected
into
one
Body
,
by
Sextus
Papirius
,
who
liv'd
in
the
time
of
Tarquin
the
Proud
,
took
from
him
the
Name
of
Jus
Papirianum
.
But
all
these
were
abrogated
soon
after
the
expulsion
of
the
Royal
Family
,
and
the
judicial
Proceedings
for
many
Years
together
,
depended
only
on
Custom
,
and
the
Judgment
of
the
Court.
At
last
,
to
redress
this
Inconvenience
,
Commissioners
were
sent
into
Greece
,
to
make
a
Collection
of
the
best
Laws
for
the
Service
of
their
Country
;
and
,
at
their
return
,
the
Decemviri
were
created
to
regulate
the
Business
,
who
reduc'd
them
into
Twelve
Tables
,
as
has
been
already
shewn
.
The
excellency
of
which
Institution
,
as
it
is
sufficiently
set
forth
by
most
Authors
,
so
is
it
especially
beholden
to
the
high
Encomium
of
Cicero
,
when
he
declares
it
as
his
positive
Judgment
and
Opinion
,
That
the
Laws
of
the
Twelve
Tables
are
justly
to
be
preferr'd
to
whole
Libraries
of
the
Philosophers
[
](A47252-e73220-b)(a)
(a)
Cicero
de
Oratore
,
lib.
1.
.
They
were
divided
into
three
Parts
,
of
which
the
first
related
to
the
Concerns
of
Religion
;
the
second
to
the
Right
of
the
Publick
;
and
the
last
to
private
Persons
.
These
Laws
being
establish'd
,
it
necessarily
follow'd
,
that
there
shou'd
be
Disputations
and
Controversies
in
the
Courts
,
since
the
Interpretation
was
to
be
founded
on
the
Authority
of
the
Learned
.
This
Interpretation
they
call'd
Jus
Civile
,
though
at
present
we
understand
by
that
Phrase
the
whole
System
of
the
Roman
Laws
.
Besides
,
out
of
all
these
Laws
,
the
Learned
Men
of
that
Time
compos'd
a
Scheme
of
Forms
and
Cases
,
by
which
the
Processes
in
the
Courts
were
directed
.
These
were
term'd
Actiones
Legis
.
We
may
add
to
these
the
Laws
preferr'd
at
the
Publick
Assemblies
of
the
People
;
and
the
Plebiscita
,
made
without
the
Authority
of
the
Senate
,
at
the
Comitia
Tributa
,
which
were
allow'd
to
be
of
equal
force
with
other
Constitutions
,
though
they
were
not
honour'd
with
the
Title
of
Leges
.
And
then
the
Senatus-consulta
,
and
Edicts
of
the
Supreme
Magistrates
,
particularly
of
the
Praeters
,
made
up
two
more
sorts
of
Laws
,
the
last
of
which
they
call'd
Jus
●onorarium
.
And
,
lastly
,
when
the
Government
was
entrusted
in
the
hands
of
a
single
Person
,
whatever
he
ordain'd
had
the
Authority
of
a
Law
,
with
the
Name
of
Principalis
Constitutio
.
Most
of
these
daily
encreasing
,
gave
so
much
scope
to
the
Lawyers
for
the
compiling
of
Reports
and
other
Labours
,
that
in
the
Reign
of
Justinian
,
there
were
extant
Two
thousand
distinct
Volumes
on
this
Subject
.
The
Body
of
the
Law
being
thus
grown
unweildy
,
and
render'd
almost
useless
by
its
excessive
Bulk
,
that
excellent
Emperour
entred
on
a
design
to
bring
it
into
just
dimensions
;
which
was
happily
accomplish'd
in
the
constituting
those
Four
Tomes
of
the
Civil
Law
which
are
now
extant
,
and
have
contributed
in
a
great
measure
,
to
the
regulating
of
all
the
States
in
Christendom
:
So
that
the
old
Fancy
of
the
Romans
,
about
the
eternity
of
their
Command
,
is
not
so
ridiculous
as
at
first
sight
it
appears
,
since
by
their
admirable
Sanctions
,
they
are
still
like
to
Govern
for
ever
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
Laws
in
particular
;
and
first
of
those
relating
to
Religion
.
AS
for
the
Laws
of
the
Twelve
Tables
,
and
other
more
ancient
Institutions
,
as
it
wou'd
require
no
ordinary
Stock
of
Criticism
barely
to
explain
their
Words
;
so
is
the
Knowledge
of
them
almost
useless
,
since
they
are
so
seldom
mention'd
by
the
Classicks
.
Those
which
we
generally
meet
with
,
are
such
as
were
preferr'd
by
some
particular
Magistrate
from
whom
they
took
their
Names
;
these
,
by
reason
of
their
frequent
Occurrence
in
the
best
Writers
,
deserve
a
short
explication
,
according
to
the
common
Heads
laid
down
by
those
Authors
who
have
hitherto
manag'd
this
Subject
;
beginning
with
such
as
concern'd
the
Publick
Worship
,
and
the
Ceremonies
of
Religion
.
Sulpitia
Sempronia
Lex
,
the
Authors
P.
Sulpitius
Saverrio
,
and
P.
Sempronius
Sophus
,
in
their
Consulship
,
A.
449.
ordaining
,
That
no
Person
shou'd
consecrate
any
Temple
,
or
Altar
,
without
the
Order
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
major
part
of
the
Tribunes
[
](A47252-e73550-b)(a)
(a)
Livy
,
lib.
9.
.
Papiria
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Papirius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
;
commanding
,
that
no
Person
shou'd
have
the
liberty
of
consecrating
any
Aedifice
,
Place
,
or
Thing
,
without
the
leave
of
the
Commons
[
](A47252-e73600-b)(b)
(b)
Cicero
in
Orat.
pro
Domo
suâ
.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sulla
,
defining
the
Expences
of
Funerals
[
](A47252-e73650-b)(c)
(c)
P●ut
.
in
Sylla
.
.
Sextia
Licinia
Lex
,
the
Authors
L.
Sextius
and
Licinius
,
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
,
A.
385.
commanding
,
That
instead
of
the
Duumviri
sacris
faciundis
,
a
Decemvirate
shou'd
be
created
,
part
out
of
the
Patricians
,
and
part
out
of
the
Commons
[
](A47252-e73750-b)(d)
(d)
Livy
.
lib.
6.
.
Ogulnia
Lex
,
the
Authors
Q.
and
Cn.
Ogulnii
,
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
,
A.
453.
commanding
,
That
whereas
there
were
then
but
Four
Pontifices
,
and
Four
Augurs
,
Five
more
shou'd
be
added
out
of
the
Commons
to
each
Order
[
](A47252-e73840-b)(e)
(e)
Livy
.
lib.
10.
.
Manlia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Manlius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
557.
enacted
for
the
creation
of
the
Tresviri
Epulones
,
an
old
Institution
of
Numa's
[
](A47252-e73920-b)(f)
(f)
Cic.
de
Orat.
lib.
3.
.
Clodia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Clodius
in
his
Tribuneship
,
A.
695.
divesting
the
Priest
of
Cybele
(
or
the
Great
Mother
,
who
came
from
Pessinum
)
of
his
Office
,
and
conferring
it
on
Brotigarus
a
Gallo-Graecian
[
](A47252-e74030-b)(g)
(g)
Idem
Orat.
pro
Sest.
&
de
Harusp
.
Respons
.
.
Papia
Lex
,
ordering
the
manner
of
chusing
the
Vestal
Virgins
[
](A47252-e74090-b)(h)
(h)
A
Gellius
.
,
as
had
been
already
describ'd
.
The
Punishment
of
those
holy
Recluses
is
grounded
on
the
Laws
of
Numa
.
Licinia
Lex
,
preferr'd
by
C.
Licinius
Crassus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
608.
for
the
transferring
the
Right
of
chusing
Priests
,
from
the
College
to
the
People
[
](A47252-e74160-b)(i)
(i)
Cic.
de
Amicitiâ
;
but
it
did
not
pass
[
](A47252-e74180-b)(k)
(k)
Ibid.
.
Domitia
Lex
,
the
Author
Cn.
Domitius
Ahenobarbus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
650.
actually
transferring
the
said
Right
to
the
People
[
](A47252-e74230-b)(l)
(l)
Suet.
in
Ner.
Patercul
.
lib.
2.
Cic.
Agrar.
2.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sulla
,
Dictator
and
Consul
with
Q.
Metellus
,
A.
677.
abrogating
the
former
Law
of
Domitius
,
and
restoring
the
Privilege
there
mention'd
to
the
Commons
[
](A47252-e74330-b)(m)
(m)
Asconius
in
Divinationem
.
.
Atia
Lex
,
the
Author
T.
Atius
Labienus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
690.
repealing
the
Cornelian
Law
,
and
restoring
the
Domitian
[
](A47252-e74410-b)(n)
(n)
Dio
,
lib.
37.
.
Antonia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Antony
in
his
Consulship
with
Julius
Caesar
,
A.
709.
abrogating
the
Atian
Law
,
and
restoring
the
Cornelian
[
](A47252-e74490-b)(o)
(o)
Dio
,
lib.
44.
.
Paulus
Manutius
has
conjectur'd
from
several
Reasons
,
that
this
Law
of
Antony
was
afterwards
repeal'd
,
and
the
Right
of
chusing
Priests
entrusted
in
the
hands
of
the
People
.
To
this
Head
is
commonly
referr'd
the
Law
about
the
exemption
from
Military
Service
,
or
de
Vacatione
,
in
which
there
was
a
very
remarkable
Clause
:
Nisi
bellum
Gallum
exoriatur
:
Vnless
in
case
of
a
Gallick
Insurrection
.
In
which
case
no
Persons
,
not
the
Priests
themselves
,
were
excus'd
;
the
Romans
apprehending
more
danger
from
the
Gauls
than
from
any
other
Nation
,
because
they
had
once
taken
their
City
[
](A47252-e74590-b)(p)
(p)
Plut.
in
Marcell
.
Cic.
pro
Fonteio
&
Philipp.
8.
.
As
also
the
Three
Laws
about
the
Shows
.
Licinia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Licinius
Varus
,
City
-
Praetor
,
A.
545.
setling
the
Day
for
the
celebration
of
the
Ludi
Apollinares
,
which
before
was
uncertain
[
](A47252-e74710-b)(q)
(q)
Livy
,
lib.
27.
Alex.
Neopolitan
.
&c.
.
Roscia
Lex
Theatralis
,
the
Author
L.
Roscius
Otho
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
685.
ordaining
,
That
none
should
sit
in
the
First
fourteen
Seats
of
the
Theatre
,
unless
they
were
worth
Four
hundred
Sestertiums
,
which
was
then
reckon'd
the
Census
Equestris
[
](A47252-e74800-b)(r)
(r)
Cic.
Philipp
.
2.
Ascon
.
in
Cornelian
.
Juven
.
Sat.
3.
&
14.
Horat.
Epod.
4.
Epist.
1.
.
Augustus
Caesar
,
after
several
of
the
Equestrian
Families
had
impair'd
their
Estates
in
the
Civil
Wars
,
interpreted
this
Law
so
as
to
take
in
all
those
whose
Ancestors
ever
had
possess'd
the
Summ
there
specified
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Laws
relating
to
the
Right
and
Privilege
of
the
Roman
Citizens
.
VALERIA
Lex
de
Provocatione
,
the
Author
P.
Valerius
Poplicola
,
sole
Consul
upon
the
death
of
his
Collegue
Brutus
,
A.
243.
giving
liberty
to
appeal
from
any
Magistrate
to
the
People
,
and
ordering
that
no
Magistrate
shou'd
punish
a
Roman
Citizen
in
case
of
such
an
Appeal
[
](A47252-e74970-b)(a)
(a)
Livy
,
lib.
9.
Plut.
in
P●Plicel
.
&c.
.
Valeria
Horatia
Lex
,
the
Authors
L.
Valerius
and
M.
Horatius
,
Consuls
A.
304.
reviving
the
former
Law
,
which
had
been
of
no
force
under
the
Decemvirate
[
](A47252-e75070-b)(b)
(b)
Livy
,
lib.
3.
.
Valeria
Lex
tertia
,
the
Author
M.
Valerius
Corvinus
,
in
his
Consulship
with
Q.
Apuleius
Pansa
,
A.
453.
no
more
than
a
confirmation
of
the
first
Valerian
Law
[
](A47252-e75140-b)(c)
(c)
Livy
,
lib.
10.
.
Porcia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Porcius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
in
the
same
Year
as
the
former
;
commanding
,
That
no
Magistrate
shou'd
execute
,
or
punish
with
Rods
,
a
Citizen
of
Rome
;
but
upon
the
Sentence
of
Condemnation
,
shou'd
give
him
permission
to
go
into
exile
[
](A47252-e75200-b)(d)
(d)
Lavy
,
lib.
10.
C●c
.
pro
Ralirio
.
Salust
.
in
Catilmar
.
Sueten
.
in
Ner.
&c.
.
Semproniae
Leges
,
the
Author
C.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
630.
commanding
,
That
no
capital
Judgment
shou'd
be
made
upon
a
Citizen
,
without
the
Authority
of
the
People
,
and
making
several
other
Regulations
in
this
Affair
[
](A47252-e75300-b)(e)
(e)
Cic.
pro
Rabirio
,
pro
Domo
suâ
,
pro
Cluentio
,
&c.
Papia
Lex
de
Peregrinis
,
the
Author
C.
Papius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
688.
commanding
,
That
all
Strangers
should
be
expell'd
Rome
[
](A47252-e75390-b)(f)
(f)
Cic.
pro
Balbo
.
.
Junia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Junius
Pennus
,
a
confirmation
of
the
former
Law
,
and
a
forbidding
,
That
any
Strangers
shou'd
be
allow'd
the
Privilege
of
Citizens
[
](A47252-e75440-b)(g)
(g)
Cic.
Offic.
lib.
3.
.
Servilia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Servilius
Glaucia
,
ordaining
,
That
if
any
Latin
accus'd
a
Roman
Senator
,
so
that
he
was
convicted
,
the
Accuser
shou'd
be
honour'd
with
the
Privilege
of
a
Citizen
of
Rome
[
](A47252-e75520-b)(h)
(h)
Ascon
.
in
Orat.
pro
Scauro
.
Cic.
pro
Balbo
.
.
Licinia
Mutia
Lex
,
the
Authors
L.
Licinius
Crassus
,
and
Q.
Mutius
Scaevola
,
in
their
Consulship
,
A.
658.
ordering
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Italy
to
be
enroll'd
in
the
List
of
Citizens
in
their
own
proper
Cities
[
](A47252-e75620-b)(i)
(i)
Cic.
de
Offic.
lib.
3.
&
pro
Balbo
.
.
Livia
Lex
de
Sociis
:
In
the
Year
of
the
City
662.
M.
Livins
Drusus
propos'd
a
Law
to
make
all
the
Italians
free
Denizons
of
Rome
;
but
before
it
came
to
be
voted
,
he
was
found
murder'd
in
his
House
,
the
Author
unknown
[
](A47252-e75700-b)(k)
(k)
Flor.
lib.
3.
cap.
17.
Cic.
de
Lag.
lib.
3.
.
Varia
Lex
:
Upon
the
death
of
Drusus
,
the
Knights
prevail'd
with
his
Collegue
Q.
Varius
Hybrida
,
to
bring
in
a
Bill
for
the
prosecuting
of
all
such
Persons
as
shou'd
be
discover'd
to
have
assisted
the
Italian
People
in
their
Petition
for
the
Privilege
of
the
City
[
](A47252-e75790-b)(l)
(l)
Cic.
in
Bruto
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
8.
cap.
6.
.
Julia
Lex
de
Civitate
:
The
next
Year
,
upon
the
Revolt
of
several
States
in
Italy
(
which
they
call'd
the
Social
War
)
L.
Julius
Caesar
,
the
Consul
,
made
a
Law
,
That
all
those
People
who
had
continu'd
firm
to
the
Roman
Interest
,
shou'd
have
the
Privilege
of
Citizens
[
](A47252-e75880-b)(m)
(m)
Cic.
pro
Balbo
.
:
And
in
the
Year
664.
upon
the
conclusion
of
that
War
,
all
the
Italian
People
were
admitted
into
the
Roll
of
Free
Denizons
,
and
divided
into
Eight
new
Tribes
[
](A47252-e75910-b)(n)
(n)
Appian
.
lib.
1.
.
Sylvani
&
Carbonis
Lex
,
the
Authors
Sylvanus
and
Carbo
,
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
,
in
the
Year
664.
ordaining
,
That
any
Persons
who
had
been
admitted
Free
Denizons
of
any
of
the
Confederate
Cities
,
and
had
a
Dwelling
in
Italy
at
the
time
of
the
making
this
Law
,
and
had
carried
in
their
Names
to
the
Praetor
in
Sixty
Days
time
,
shou'd
have
the
Privilege
of
Citizens
of
Rome
[
](A47252-e76000-b)(o)
(o)
Cic.
pro.
Archia
.
.
Sulpitia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Sulpitius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
665.
ordaining
,
That
the
New
Citizens
,
who
compos'd
the
Eight
Tribes
,
shou'd
be
divided
among
the
Thirty
five
Old
Tribes
,
as
a
greater
Honour
[
](A47252-e76060-b)(p)
(p)
Plut.
in
Sylla
.
Epit.
Liv.
77.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sulla
,
A.
670.
a
confirmation
of
the
former
Law
,
to
please
the
Italian
Confederates
[
](A47252-e76140-b)(q)
(q)
Epit.
Liv.
86.
.
Cornelia
Lex
de
Municipiis
,
the
Author
the
same
Sulla
,
in
h●s
Dictatorship
,
taking
away
the
Privileges
formerly
granted
to
the
Corporate
Towns
,
from
as
many
as
had
assisted
Marius
,
Cinna
,
Sulpicius
,
or
any
of
the
contrary
Faction
[
](A47252-e76200-b)(r)
(r)
Cic.
pro
Domo
suâ
.
.
Gellia
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Authors
L.
Gellius
Poplicola
,
and
Cn.
Cornelius
Lentulus
,
A.
681.
ordaining
,
That
all
those
Persons
whom
Pompey
,
by
his
own
Authority
,
had
honour'd
with
the
Privilege
of
the
City
,
shou'd
actually
keep
that
Liberty
[
](A47252-e76270-b)(s)
(s)
Cic.
pro
Balbo
.
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Laws
concerning
Meetings
and
Assemblies
.
AELIA
Lex
,
ordaining
,
That
in
all
Assemblies
of
the
People
,
the
Augurs
shou'd
make
Observations
from
the
Heavens
;
and
,
That
the
Magistrate
shou'd
have
the
Power
of
declaring
against
the
Proceedings
;
and
of
interposing
in
the
decision
of
any
Matter
.
Fusia
Lex
,
ordaining
,
That
upon
some
certain
Days
,
though
they
were
Fasti
,
it
shou'd
be
unlawful
to
transact
any
thing
in
a
Meeting
of
the
People
.
The
Authors
,
of
these
Two
Laws
are
unknown
;
but
P.
Manutius
conjectures
,
that
the
first
is
owing
to
Q.
Aelius
Paetus
,
Consul
with
M.
Junius
Pennus
,
A.
586.
The
other
to
P.
Furius
,
or
Fusius
,
Consul
with
S.
Attilius
S●rranus
,
A.
617.
The
Laws
themselve
occurr
frequently
in
Writers
.
Clodia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Clodius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
695.
containing
an
abrogation
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Two
former
Laws
,
and
ordering
,
That
no
Observations
shou'd
be
made
from
the
Heavens
upon
the
Days
of
the
Comitia
;
and
,
That
on
any
of
the
Dies
Fasti
,
Laws
might
be
enacted
in
a
Publick
Assembly
[
](A47252-e76510-b)(a)
(a)
As●●
.
in
P●s●manars
.
.
Curia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Curius
Dentatus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
454.
ordaining
,
That
no
Comitia
shou'd
be
conven'd
for
the
Election
of
Magistrates
,
without
the
Approbation
of
the
Senate
:
Vt
ante
Comitia
Magistratuum
Patres
anctores
fierent
[
](A47252-e76590-b)(b)
(b)
Cic.
de
clarie
Oratoribu●
.
.
Claudia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Claudius
Marcellus
,
Consul
with
Serv.
Sulpitius
Rufus
,
A.
702.
ordering
,
That
at
the
Comitia
for
the
Election
of
Magistrates
,
no
account
shou'd
be
taken
of
the
absent
[
](A47252-e76660-b)(c)
(c)
Suet.
in
Julio
.
.
Gabinia
Lex
,
the
Author
A.
Gabinius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
614.
commanding
,
That
in
the
Comitia
for
the
Election
of
Magistrates
,
the
People
shou'd
not
give
their
Suffrages
vivà
voce
,
but
by
Tablets
,
for
the
greater
freedom
and
impartiality
of
the
Proceedings
[
](A47252-e76740-b)(d)
(d)
Cic.
de
Amicit.
&
pro
Plancio
,
&
de
Leg.
lib.
3.
.
Cassia
Lex
,
enacted
about
two
Years
after
,
commanding
,
That
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
in
the
Comitia
Tributa
,
the
Votes
shou'd
be
given
in
a
free
manner
;
that
is
,
by
Tablers
[
](A47252-e76810-b)(e)
(e)
Cic.
in
Lalio
.
.
Papiria
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Papirius
Carbo
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
621.
ordaining
,
That
in
the
Comitia
about
the
passing
or
rejecting
of
Laws
,
the
Suffrages
shou'd
be
given
by
Tablets
[
](A47252-e76880-b)(f)
(f)
Cic.
de
Leg.
lib.
3.
.
Coelia
Lex
,
the
Author
Coelius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
635
ordaining
,
That
in
the
Judicial
Proceedings
before
the
People
,
in
Cases
of
Treason
(
which
has
been
excepted
by
the
Cassian
Law
)
the
Votes
shou'd
be
given
by
Tablets
[
](A47252-e76950-b)(g)
(g)
Id.
Ibid.
.
Sempronia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
in
the
same
Year
as
the
former
;
ordering
,
That
the
Centuries
shou'd
be
chose
out
by
Lot
to
give
their
Votes
,
and
not
according
to
the
order
of
the
Classes
[
](A47252-e77010-b)(h)
(h)
Salust
.
in
Orat.
2.
ad
Casarem
.
.
Maria
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Marius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
634.
ordering
the
Bridges
,
or
long
Planks
,
on
which
the
People
stood
in
the
Comitia
to
give
their
Voices
,
to
be
made
narrower
,
that
no
other
Persons
might
stand
there
to
hinder
the
Proceedings
by
Appeals
or
other
Disturbances
[
](A47252-e77090-b)(i)
(i)
Cic.
de
Leg.
lib.
3.
Plut.
in
Mario
.
.
Sempronia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
565.
ordaining
,
That
the
Latin
Confederates
shou'd
have
the
Privilege
of
giving
their
Suffrages
,
as
well
as
the
Roman
Citizens
[
](A47252-e77190-b)(k)
(k)
Cic.
saepissime
.
.
Manilia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Manilius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
687.
ordering
,
That
the
Libertini
shou'd
have
the
Privilege
of
Voting
in
all
the
Tribes
[
](A47252-e77260-b)(l)
(l)
Cic.
pro
Leg.
Maniliâ
.
.
Gabinia
Lex
,
a
confirmation
of
an
old
Law
of
the
Twelve
Tablets
,
making
it
a
capital
Offence
for
any
Person
to
convene
a
clandestine
Assembly
[
](A47252-e77310-b)(m)
(m)
Salust
.
in
Catilinar
.
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Laws
relating
to
the
Senate
.
CASSIA
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cassius
Longinus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
649.
ordaining
,
That
no
Person
,
who
had
been
condemn'd
or
depriv'd
of
his
Office
by
the
People
,
shou'd
have
the
Privilege
of
coming
into
the
Senate
[
](A47252-e77400-b)(a)
(a)
〈◊〉
in
Cornelian
.
.
Claudia
Lex
,
the
Author
Q.
Claudius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
535.
commanding
,
That
no
Senator
,
or
Father
of
a
Senator
,
shou'd
possess
a
sailing
Vessel
of
above
Three
hundred
Amphorae
;
this
was
thought
big
enough
for
the
bringing
over
Fruits
,
and
other
Necessaries
;
and
as
for
Gain
,
procur'd
by
Trading
in
Merchandise
,
they
thought
it
unworthy
the
Dignity
of
that
Order
[
](A47252-e77490-b)(b)
(b)
Cic.
Verrin
.
7.
.
Sulpitia
Lex
,
the
Author
Servius
Sulpitius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
665.
requiring
,
That
no
Senator
shou'd
owe
above
Two
thousand
Drachmae
[
](A47252-e77570-b)(c)
(c)
Pl●●
.
in
Sylla
.
.
Sentia
Lex
,
the
Author
(
probably
)
C.
Sentius
,
Consul
with
Q.
Lucretius
,
A.
734.
in
the
time
of
Augastus
;
ordering
,
That
in
the
room
of
such
Noble-men
●as
were
wanting
in
the
Senate
,
others
shou'd
be
substituted
[
](A47252-e77650-b)(d)
(d)
Tacit.
An.
2.
.
Gabinia
Lex
,
the
Author
A.
Gabinius
,
Tribume
of
the
Commons
A.
685.
ordaining
,
That
the
Senate
shou'd
be
conven'd
,
from
the
Kalends
of
February
,
to
the
Kalends
of
March
,
every
day
,
for
the
giving
Audience
to
foreign
Ministers
[
](A47252-e77740-b)(e)
(e)
Cic.
Epit●●●●
〈◊〉
Prair
.
lib.
2.
Fp.
12.
.
Pupia
Lex
,
ordaining
,
That
the
Senate
shou'd
not
be
conven'd
from
the
Eighteenth
of
the
Kalends
of
February
,
to
the
K●lends
of
the
same
Month
;
and
that
before
the
Embassies
were
either
accepted
or
rejected
,
the
Senate
shou'd
be
held
on
no
other
account
[
](A47252-e77810-b)(f)
(f)
Cic.
lib.
1.
epist.
4
,
ad
Leutul
.
lib.
2.
ep.
2.
ad
Q●●●●
〈◊〉
.
&c.
.
Tullia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Tullius
Cicero
,
Consul
with
M.
Anthony
,
A.
690.
ordaining
,
That
inch
Persons
to
whom
the
Senate
had
allow'd
the
Favour
of
a
libera
Legatio
,
shou'd
hold
that
Honour
no
longer
than
a
Year
.
Libera
Legatio
was
a
Privilege
that
the
Senators
often
obtain'd
for
the
going
into
any
Province
,
or
Country
,
where
they
had
some
private
Business
,
in
the
Quality
of
Lieutenants
;
though
with
no
Command
,
but
only
that
the
Dignity
of
their
titular
Office
might
have
an
influence
on
the
Management
of
their
private
Concerns
[
](A47252-e77930-b)(g)
(g)
Cic.
de
Leg.
lib.
3.
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Laws
relating
to
the
Magistrates
.
LEX
Villia
Annalis
,
or
Annaria
,
the
Author
L.
Villius
(
for
whom
we
sometimes
find
L.
Julius
,
or
Lucius
Tullius
)
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
574.
defining
the
proper
Age
requisite
for
bearing
of
all
the
Magistracies
[
](A47252-e78060-b)(a)
(a)
Liv.
lib.
40.
.
Livy
,
who
relates
the
making
of
this
Law
,
does
not
insist
on
the
particular
Ages
;
and
Learned
Men
are
much
divided
about
that
point
.
Lipsius
states
the
difference
after
this
manner
:
The
Age
proper
to
sue
for
the
Quaest●rship
,
he
makes
Twenty
five
Years
;
for
the
Aediles
and
T●●●unes
,
Twenty
seven
,
or
Twenty
eight
;
Thirty
for
the
Praetor
,
and
Forty
two
for
the
Consuls
:
G●n●●●●●
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Genutius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
〈◊〉
.
411.
commanding
,
That
no
Person
shou'd
bear
the
same
Mag●s●racy
within
Ten
Years
distance
,
nor
shou'd
be
invested
with
Two
Offices
in
one
Year
[
](A47252-e78180-b)(b)
(b)
Idem
,
lib.
7.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
Cornelius
Sylla
the
Dictator
,
A.
673.
a
repetition
and
confirmation
of
the
former
Law
[
](A47252-e78230-b)(c)
(c)
Appian
.
lib.
1.
de
Bell.
Civil
.
.
Semp●onia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Semprenius
Gracchus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
630.
ordaining
.
That
no
Person
who
had
been
lawfully
depriv'd
of
his
Magistracy
.
shou'd
be
capable
of
bearing
an
Office
again
.
This
was
abrogated
afterwards
by
the
Author
[
](A47252-e78290-b)(d)
(d)
Plut.
in
Gracchis
.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sylla
,
Dictator
;
ordaining
,
That
such
Persons
as
had
embrac'd
his
Party
in
the
la●●
Troubles
,
shou'd
have
the
Privilege
of
bearing
Honours
before
they
were
capable
by
Age
;
and
that
the
Children
of
those
w●●●
had
been
proscrib'd
,
shou'd
lose
the
Power
of
standing
for
any
Office
[
](A47252-e78350-b)(e)
(e)
Plin.
lib.
7.
Quintil.
lib.
11.
cap.
1.
Cic.
in
Pism
.
.
Hirtia
Lex
,
the
Author
A.
Hirtius
;
ordaining
,
That
noned
Pompey's
Party
shou'd
be
admitted
to
any
Dignity
[
](A47252-e78440-b)(f)
(f)
Cic.
Philipp.
13.
.
Sextia
Licinia
Lex
,
the
Authors
C.
Licinius
,
and
L.
Sextius
,
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
,
A.
386.
ordaining
,
That
one
of
the
Consuls
shou'd
be
chose
out
of
the
Body
of
the
Commons
[
](A47252-e78520-b)(g)
(g)
Liv.
lib.
6.
.
Genutia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Genutius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
411.
making
it
lawful
that
both
Consuls
might
be
taken
out
of
the
Commons
[
](A47252-e78590-b)(*)
(*)
I●em
,
lib.
7.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sylla
,
Dictator
,
A.
673.
ordaining
,
That
the
Praetors
shou'd
always
use
the
same
method
in
judicial
Processes
.
For
the
Praetors
us'd
,
upon
the
entrance
on
their
Office
,
to
put
up
an
Edict
to
shew
what
way
they
design'd
to
proceed
in
all
Causes
during
their
Year
:
These
Edicts
,
which
before
commonly
varied
,
were
by
this
Law
order'd
to
be
always
the
same
,
for
the
preserving
a
constant
and
regular
course
of
Justice
[
](A47252-e78660-b)(h)
(h)
Cic.
Philipp.
2.
.
Marcia
Lex
,
the
Author
Marcius
Censorinus
,
forbidding
any
Person
to
bear
the
Censorship
twice
[
](A47252-e78720-b)(i)
(i)
P●ut
.
in
Coriolan
.
.
Clodia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Clodius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
695.
ordering
,
That
the
Censors
shou'd
put
no
mark
of
Infamy
on
any
Person
in
their
general
Surveys
,
unless
the
Person
had
been
accus'd
and
condemn'd
by
both
the
Censors
;
whereas
before
,
they
us'd
to
punish
Persons
,
by
omitting
their
Names
in
the
Surveys
,
and
by
other
means
,
whether
they
were
accus'd
or
no
:
And
what
one
Censor
did
,
unless
the
other
actually
interpos'd
,
was
of
equal
force
,
as
if
both
had
join'd
in
the
Action
[
](A47252-e78810-b)(k)
(k)
Cic.
in
P●son
.
pro
Milon
.
pro
Sextic
,
&c.
.
Caecilia
Lex
,
the
Author
Q.
Caecilius
Metellus
Pius
Scipio
,
Consul
with
Pompey
the
Great
,
A.
701.
restoring
their
ancient
Dignity
and
Power
to
the
Censors
which
had
been
retrench'd
by
the
former
Law
[
](A47252-e78910-b)(l)
(l)
Dio
,
lib.
40.
.
Antonia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Antony
,
a
Member
of
the
Triumvirate
;
ordaining
,
That
for
the
future
,
no
Proposal
shou'd
be
ever
made
for
the
creation
of
a
Diclator
;
and
that
no
Person
shou'd
ever
accept
of
that
Office
,
upon
pain
of
incurring
a
capital
Penalty
[
](A47252-e78970-b)(m)
(m)
Appian
.
de
Bell.
Civ
.
lib.
3.
.
Titia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Titius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
710.
ordaining
,
That
a
Triumvirate
of
Magistrates
,
invested
with
Consular
Power
,
shou'd
be
setled
for
Five
Years
,
for
the
regulating
the
Common-wealth
;
and
that
the
Honour
shou'd
be
conferr'd
on
Octavius
,
Lepidus
,
and
Antony
[
](A47252-e79050-b)(n)
(n)
Hor.
Epit.
Liv.
lib.
120.
.
Valeria
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Valerius
Poplicola
,
sole
Consul
,
A.
243.
ordaining
,
That
the
Publick
Treasure
shou'd
be
laid
up
in
the
Temple
of
Saturn
,
and
that
two
Quaestors
shou'd
be
created
to
supervise
it
[
](A47252-e79140-b)(o)
(o)
Liv.
lib.
2.
Plut.
in
Poplicol
.
.
Junia
Sacrata
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Junius
Brutus
,
the
first
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
260.
ordaining
,
That
the
Persons
of
the
Tribunes
shou'd
be
sacred
:
That
an
Appeal
might
be
made
to
them
for
the
Determinations
of
the
Consuls
:
And
,
That
none
of
the
Senators
shou'd
be
capable
of
that
Office
[
](A47252-e79260-b)(p)
(p)
Dionys.
lib.
6.
Atinia
Lex
,
the
Author
Atinius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
;
ordaining
,
That
any
Tribune
of
the
Commons
shou'd
have
the
Privilege
of
a
Senator
;
and
as
such
,
take
his
Place
in
the
House
[
](A47252-e79330-b)(q)
(q)
A.
Gell.
lib.
14.
cap.
ult.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornel.
Sylla
,
Dictator
,
A.
673.
taking
away
from
the
Tribunes
the
Power
of
making
Laws
,
and
of
interposing
,
of
holding
Assemblies
and
receiving
Appeals
,
and
making
all
that
had
born
that
Office
,
incapable
of
any
other
Dignity
in
the
Common-wealth
[
](A47252-e79400-b)(r)
(r)
Cic.
de
Leg.
lib.
3.
Casar
.
Comm.
de
Bell.
Gall.
1.
Flor.
Plut.
&c.
.
Aurelia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Aurelius
Cotta
,
Consul
with
L.
Octavius
,
A.
678.
an
abrogation
of
some
part
of
the
former
Law
,
allowing
the
Tribunes
to
hold
their
other
Offices
afterwards
[
](A47252-e79500-b)(s)
(s)
Patercul
.
lib.
2.
Ascon
.
in
Cornel.
in
Verr.
.
Pompeia
Lex
,
the
Author
Pompey
the
Great
,
Consul
with
M.
Crassus
,
A.
683.
restoring
their
full
Power
and
Authority
to
the
Tribunes
,
which
had
been
taken
from
them
by
the
Cornelian
Law
[
](A47252-e79610-b)(t)
(t)
Plut.
in
Pomp.
Ascon
.
Verr.
1
,
&
2.
Casar
.
de
Bell.
Civ
.
lib.
1.
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Laws
relating
to
Publick
Constitutions
,
Laws
,
a●●
Privileges
.
HORTENSIA
Lex
,
the
Author
Q.
Hortensius
,
Dicta●●
,
A.
●467
.
ordaining
,
That
whatever
was
enacted
by
the
Commons
,
shou'd
be
observ'd
by
the
whole
Roman
People
;
whereas
the
Nobility
had
been
formerly
exempted
from
pay●●
Obedience
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Populacy
[
](A47252-e79730-b)(a)
(a)
Flor.
Epit.
Liv.
lib.
11.
.
Caecilia
Didia
Lex
,
the
Authors
Q.
Caecilius
Metellus
,
and
T.
D●dius
,
Consuls
,
A.
655.
for
the
regulating
the
Proceedings
〈◊〉
enacting
Laws
;
ordaining
,
That
in
one
Bill
(
unâ
rogatione
)
b●●
one
single
Matter
shou'd
be
propos'd
to
the
People
,
lest
,
wh●●
they
gave
their
Suffrage
in
one
word
,
they
shou'd
be
forc'd
to
assent
to
a
whole
Bill
,
if
they
lik'd
the
greatest
part
of
it
;
though
they
dislik'd
the
rest
;
or
throw
out
a
Bill
for
several
Clauses
which
they
did
not
approve
of
,
though
perhaps
they
'd
have
been
willing
to
pass
some
part
of
it
.
Requiring
also
,
That
before
any
Law
was
preferr'd
at
the
Comitia
,
it
shou'd
be
expos'd
to
the
publick
View
Three
Market-days
(
tribus
nundinis
)
before-hand
[
](A47252-e79840-b)(b)
(b)
A.
Gell.
lib.
115.
cap.
27.
Cic.
Philipp
.
5.
Pro
Domo
.
ad
Attic.
Epist.
9.
lib.
2.
.
P.
Manutius
makes
the
Caecilian
and
Didian
two
distinct
Laws
;
the
first
part
composing
the
former
,
and
the
other
the
latter
.
Junia
Licinia
Lex
,
the
Authors
D.
Junius
Silanus
,
and
L.
Licinius
Muraena
,
Consuls
,
A.
991.
ordaining
,
That
such
as
did
no
:
observe
the
former
Law
,
relating
to
the
promulging
new
Proposals
for
Three
Nundinae
,
shou'd
incurr
a
greater
Penalty
than
the
said
Law
enjoin'd
[
](A47252-e79980-b)(c)
(c)
Cic.
Philipp
.
5.
Alt.
ad
Epist.
9.
lib.
2.
Epist.
15.
lib.
4.
.
Licinia
Aebutia
Lex
,
the
Authors
Licinius
and
Aebutius
,
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
;
ordaining
,
That
when
any
Law
was
preferr'd
relating
to
any
Charge
or
Power
,
not
only
the
Person
who
brought
in
the
Bill
,
but
likewise
his
Colleagues
in
any
Office
which
he
already
enjoy'd
,
and
all
his
Relations
,
shou'd
be
incapable
of
being
invested
with
the
said
Charge
or
Power
[
](A47252-e80040-b)(d)
(d)
Cic.
in
Orat.
2.
Contra
Rull
.
&
in
Orat
pro
Domo
suâ
.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Cornelius
,
Tribune
of
the
Com●ons
,
A.
686.
ordaining
,
That
no
Person
shou'd
,
by
the
Votes
of
the
Senate
,
be
exempted
from
any
Law
(
as
us'd
to
be
allow'd
●pon
extraordinary
Occasions
)
unless
Two
hundred
Senators
were
present
in
the
House
;
and
that
no
Person
thus
excus'd
by
●he
Senate
,
shou'd
hinder
the
Bill
of
his
Exemption
from
be●ng
carried
afterwards
to
the
Commons
for
their
Approba●ion
[
](A47252-e80110-b)(e)
(e)
Asion
.
in
Cornel.
.
Ampia
Labiena
Lex
,
the
Authors
T.
Ampius
and
T.
Labie●●us
,
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
,
A.
693
,
conferring
an
Honourable
Privilege
on
Pomper
the
Great
,
that
at
the
Circensian
Games
,
he
shou'd
wear
a
golden
Crown
,
and
be
habited
in
all
the
Triumphal
Robes
;
and
that
at
the
Stage-Plays
he
shou'd
have
the
Biberty
of
wearing
the
Praetexta
,
and
a
golden
Crown
[
](A47252-e80210-b)(f)
(f)
Vell.
Paterc
.
lib.
2.
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Laws
relating
to
the
Provinces
,
and
the
Governours
of
them
.
SEMPRONIA
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
630.
ordaining
,
That
before
the
annual
Comitia
for
chusing
Consuls
,
the
Senate
shou'd
,
at
their
Pleasure
,
determine
the
particular
Consular
Provinces
,
which
the
new
Consuls
,
when
design'd
,
shou'd
divide
by
Lot
.
As
also
,
That
whereas
heretofore
the
Tribunes
had
been
allow'd
the
Privilege
of
interposing
against
a
Decree
of
Senate
,
they
shou'd
be
depriv'd
of
that
Liberty
for
the
future
[
](A47252-e80360-b)(a)
(a)
Cic
,
pro
Domo
suâ
,
in
Vatin
.
de
Provinciis
Consul
.
Salust
.
in
Bell
Jugurth
.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sylla
,
Dictator
,
A.
673.
ordaining
,
That
whoever
was
sent
with
any
Command
into
a
Province
,
shou'd
hold
that
Command
'till
he
return'd
to
Rome
;
whereas
heretofore
,
their
Office
was
to
continue
no
longer
than
a
set
time
;
upon
the
expiration
of
which
,
if
no
Successor
was
sent
in
their
room
,
they
were
put
to
the
trouble
and
inconvenience
of
getting
a
new
Commission
from
the
Senate
.
'T
was
a
Clause
in
this
Law
,
That
every
Governour
of
a
Province
,
when
another
was
sent
to
succeed
him
,
should
have
thirty
Days
allow'd
him
in
order
to
his
removal
[
](A47252-e80480-b)(b)
(b)
Cicero
,
Epist.
9.
ad
Lentul
.
&
lib.
3.
ad
Attic.
Epist.
6.
.
Julia
Lex
prima
,
the
Author
C.
Julius
Caesar
,
Consul
with
M.
Calpurnius
Bibulus
,
A.
691.
compriz'd
in
several
Heads
,
as
that
Achaia
,
Thessaly
,
and
all
Greece
,
should
be
entirely
free
;
and
that
no
Roman
Magistrate
should
sit
as
Judge
in
those
Provinces
[
](A47252-e80590-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
pro
Domo
,
in
Pisonem
,
&
de
Provinc
.
Consul
.
:
That
the
Towns
and
Villages
through
which
the
Roman
Magistrates
pass'd
toward
the
Provinces
,
should
be
oblig'd
to
supply
them
and
their
Retinue
with
Hay
and
other
Conveniences
on
the
Road
[
](A47252-e80640-b)(d)
(d)
Cicero
in
Pisonem
.
:
That
the
Governours
,
when
their
Office
was
expir'd
,
should
leave
a
Scheme
of
their
Accompts
in
two
Cities
of
their
Provinces
,
and
at
their
arrival
at
Rome
should
deliver
a
Copy
of
the
said
Accompts
in
at
the
publick
Treasury
[
](A47252-e80670-b)(e)
(e)
Ibid.
:
That
the
Governours
of
Provinces
should
upon
no
account
accept
of
a
Golden
Coronet
,
unless
a
Triumph
had
been
decreed
them
by
the
Senate
[
](A47252-e80680-b)(f)
(f)
Ibid.
:
That
no
chief
Commander
should
go
beyond
the
Bounds
of
his
Province
,
or
enter
on
any
other
Dominions
,
or
lead
the
Army
out
,
or
engage
in
any
War
without
the
express
Order
of
the
Senate
or
People
[
](A47252-e80700-b)(g)
(g)
Ibid.
&
pro
P●sl●um
.
.
Julia
Lex
Secunda
,
the
Author
the
same
Julius
Caesar
in
his
Dictatorship
,
ordaining
,
that
no
Praetorian
Province
should
be
held
above
a
Year
,
and
no
Consular
Province
more
than
two
Years
[
](A47252-e80770-b)(h)
(h)
Cicero
,
Philipp.
3.
.
Clodia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Clodius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
695.
ordaining
,
that
all
Syria
,
Babylon
,
and
Persia
,
should
be
committed
to
Gabinius
the
Consul
;
and
Macedon
,
Achaia
,
Thessaly
,
Greece
,
and
Boeotia
,
to
his
Collegue
Piso
,
with
the
Proconsular
Power
;
and
that
a
Sum
should
be
paid
them
out
of
the
Treasury
to
defray
the
Charges
of
their
March
thither
with
an
Army
[
](A47252-e80900-b)(i)
(i)
Cicero
pro
Domo
,
&
pro
Sextio
.
.
Vatinia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Vatinius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
694.
ordaining
,
that
the
Command
of
all
Gallia
Cisalpina
,
and
Illyricum
should
be
conferr'd
on
Caesar
for
five
Years
together
without
a
Decree
of
Senate
,
and
without
the
Formality
of
casting
Lots
:
That
the
particular
Persons
mention'd
in
the
Bill
should
go
with
him
in
the
Quality
of
Legati
,
without
the
Deputation
of
the
Senate
:
That
the
Army
to
be
sent
with
him
should
be
paid
out
of
the
Treasury
;
and
that
he
should
transplant
a
Colony
into
the
Town
of
Novocomum
in
Gallia
[
](A47252-e81050-b)(k)
(k)
Cicero
in
Va●ia●um
&
pro
Balbo
.
Sueton.
in
J●lio
,
Salust
.
in
Jugurth
.
.
Clodia
Lex
de
Cypro
,
the
Author
P.
Clodius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
695.
ordaining
that
the
Island
Cyprus
should
be
reduc'd
into
a
Roman
Province
:
That
Ptolemy
King
of
Cyprus
should
be
publickly
expos'd
to
Sale
,
habited
in
all
his
Regal
Ornaments
,
and
his
Goods
in
like
manner
sold
by
Auction
:
That
M.
Cato
should
be
sent
with
the
Praetorian
Power
into
Cyprus
to
take
care
of
the
selling
the
King's
Effects
,
and
conveying
the
Money
to
Rome
[
](A47252-e81220-b)(l)
(l)
Cicero
pro
Domo
,
pro
Sextio
,
de
Provin
.
Consular
.
.
Trebonia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Trebonius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
698.
decreeing
the
chief
Command
in
Gallia
to
Caesar
,
five
Years
longer
than
had
been
order'd
by
the
Vatinian
Law
;
and
so
depriving
the
Senate
of
the
Power
of
recalling
him
,
and
substituting
another
General
in
his
room
[
](A47252-e81330-b)(m)
(m)
Cicero
lib.
8
,
9
,
10.
Epist.
ad
Attic.
Florus
,
Epit.
Liv.
lib.
105.
.
Titia
Lex
,
barely
mention'd
by
Cicero
[
](A47252-e81400-b)(n)
(n)
In
Orat.
pro
Muranâ
.
,
and
not
explained
by
Manutius
or
Rosinus
.
The
Purport
of
it
seems
to
have
been
,
That
the
Provincial
Quaestors
should
take
their
Places
by
Lot
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Consuls
and
Praetors
;
as
may
be
gather'd
from
the
Scope
of
the
Passage
in
which
we
find
it
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Leges
Agrariae
,
or
Laws
relating
to
the
Division
of
Lands
among
the
People
.
CASSIVS
Lex
,
the
Author
Sp.
Cassius
Viscellinus
,
Consul
with
Proculus
Virginius
,
A.
267.
ordaining
,
that
the
Land
taken
from
the
Hernici
,
should
be
divided
half
among
the
Latines
,
and
half
among
the
Roman
Commons
[
](A47252-e81570-b)(a)
(a)
Liv.
lib.
2.
Valer.
Mex
.
lib.
9.
cap
8.
.
This
Law
did
not
hold
.
Licinia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Licinius
Stolo
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
377.
ordaining
that
no
Person
should
possess
above
five
hundred
Acres
of
Land
;
or
keep
more
than
an
hundred
Head
of
great
,
or
five
hundred
Head
of
small
Cattel
[
](A47252-e81640-b)(b)
(b)
Liv.
lib.
6.
Appian
,
Agellius
,
Pliny
,
Pa●ercul
.
Plutarch
.
&c.
.
Flaminia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Flaminius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
525.
ordaining
that
Picenum
a
part
of
Gallia
,
whence
the
Senones
had
been
expell'd
,
should
be
divided
among
the
Roman
Soldiers
[
](A47252-e81750-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
in
Cat.
Maj.
.
Sempronia
Lex
Prima
,
the
Author
T.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
620.
confirming
the
Licinian
Law
,
and
requiring
all
Persons
who
held
more
Land
than
that
Law
allow'd
,
immediately
to
resign
it
into
the
Common
,
to
be
divided
among
the
poorer
Citizens
,
constituting
three
Officers
to
take
care
of
the
business
[
](A47252-e81830-b)(d)
(d)
Cicero
pro
Sextio
Plutarch
.
&c.
.
This
Law
being
levell'd
directly
against
the
Interest
of
the
richer
Men
of
the
City
,
who
had
by
degrees
contriv'd
to
engross
almost
all
the
Land
to
themselves
,
after
great
Heats
and
Tumults
,
at
last
cost
the
Author
his
Life
.
Sempronia
Lex
altera
,
preferr'd
by
the
same
Person
upon
the
death
of
King
Attalus
,
who
left
the
Roman
State
his
Heir
:
It
ordain'd
,
that
all
the
ready
Money
found
in
that
King's
Treasure
should
be
bestow'd
on
the
poorer
Citizens
,
to
supply
them
with
Instruments
and
other
Conveniences
requir'd
for
Agriculture
:
And
that
the
King's
Lands
should
be
farm'd
at
an
annual
Rent
by
the
Censors
;
which
Rent
should
be
divided
among
the
People
[
](A47252-e81910-b)(e)
(e)
Cicero
Verr.
5.
Plutarch
.
&c.
.
Thoria
Lex
,
the
Author
Sp.
Thorius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
ordaining
,
that
no
Person
should
pay
any
Rent
to
the
People
of
the
Lands
which
he
possess'd
;
and
regulating
the
business
about
feeding
Cattel
[
](A47252-e81950-b)(f)
(f)
Cicero
de
Orat.
lib.
2.
&
in
Bruto
.
.
Two
large
Fragments
of
this
Law
,
which
was
of
a
great
length
,
are
copied
from
two
old
brazen
Tables
by
Sigonius
[
](A47252-e81990-b)(g)
(g)
De
Antiq.
Jure
Ital.
lib.
2.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sylla
Dictator
and
Consul
with
Q.
Metellus
,
A.
673.
ordaining
,
that
the
Lands
of
proscrib'd
Persons
should
be
common
.
This
is
chiefly
to
be
understood
of
the
Lands
in
Tuscany
about
Volaterrae
and
Fesulae
,
which
Sylla
divided
among
his
Soldiers
[
](A47252-e82100-b)(h)
(h)
Cicero
in
Rullum
,
pro
Roscio
,
Salust
in
Catilin
.
.
Servilia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Servilius
Rullus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
690.
in
the
Consulship
of
Cicero
and
Antony
,
containing
many
Particulars
about
selling
several
Houses
,
Fields
,
&c.
that
belong'd
to
the
Publick
,
for
the
purchasing
Land
in
other
parts
of
Italy
;
about
creating
ten
Men
to
be
Supervisors
of
the
Business
,
and
abundance
of
other
Heads
;
several
of
which
are
repeated
by
Cicero
in
his
three
Orations
extant
against
this
Law
,
by
which
he
hindred
it
from
passing
.
Flavia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Flavius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
693.
about
dividing
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Land
among
Pompey's
Soldiers
,
and
the
Commons
[
](A47252-e82280-b)(i)
(i)
Cicero
ad
Attic.
lib.
1.
.
Julia
Lex
,
the
Author
Julius
Caesar
,
Consul
with
Bibulus
,
A.
691
,
ordaining
,
that
all
the
Land
in
Campania
,
which
us'd
formerly
to
be
farm'd
at
a
set
Rent
of
the
State
,
should
be
divided
among
the
Commons
:
As
also
that
all
Members
of
Senate
should
swear
to
confirm
this
Law
,
and
to
defend
it
against
all
Opposers
.
Cicero
calls
this
Lex
Campana
[
](A47252-e82390-b)(k)
(k)
Velleius
Patero
.
lib.
2.
Plutarch
in
P●mp
.
Caes
.
&
Cat.
Uticens
.
Ad
Attic.
lib.
2.
Epist.
18.
.
Mamilia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Mamilius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
in
the
time
of
the
Jugurthan
War
;
ordaining
,
that
in
the
Bounds
of
the
Lands
there
should
be
left
five
or
six
Foot
of
Ground
,
which
no
Person
should
convert
to
his
private
use
,
and
that
Commissioners
should
be
appointed
to
regulate
this
Affair
[
](A47252-e82490-b)(l)
(l)
Cicero
,
lib.
1.
de
Leg.
.
From
this
Law
de
Limitibus
the
Author
took
the
Surname
of
Limentanus
,
as
he
is
call'd
by
Salust
[
](A47252-e82540-b)(m)
(m)
In
Bell.
Jugurth
.
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Laws
relating
to
Corn.
SEMPRONIA
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Sempronius
Gracchus
(
not
T.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
as
Rosinus
has
it
)
ordaining
,
that
a
certain
quantity
of
Corn
should
be
distributed
every
Month
among
the
Commons
,
so
much
to
every
Man
;
for
which
they
were
only
to
pay
the
small
consideration
of
a
Semissis
and
a
Triens
[
](A47252-e82660-b)(a)
(a)
Fler.
Epit.
Lav.
lib.
60.
V●l.
Pat.
lib.
2
,
〈◊〉
.
.
Terentia
Cassia
Lex
,
the
Authors
M.
Terentius
Varro
Lucullus
,
and
C.
Cassius
,
Consuls
,
A.
680.
ordaining
,
that
the
same
set
price
should
be
given
for
all
Corn
bought
up
in
the
Province
,
to
hinder
the
Exactions
of
the
Quasters
[
](A47252-e82760-b)(b)
(b)
〈◊〉
in
Verrin
5.
.
Clodia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Clodius
,
Tri●●●e
of
the
C●mm●ns
.
A.
695.
ordaining
,
that
those
quantities
of
Corn
which
were
formerly
sold
to
the
poor
People
at
six
Asses
and
a
Triens
the
Bushel
,
should
be
distributed
among
them
gratis
[
](A47252-e82860-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
pro
Sextio
,
in
Pison
.
&c.
.
Hierenica
Lex
,
the
Author
Hiero
Tyrant
of
Sicily
,
regulating
the
Affair
between
the
Farmers
and
the
Decumani
(
or
Gatherers
of
the
Corn-Tax
,
which
because
it
consisted
of
a
tenth
part
they
call'd
Decumae
)
ordaining
the
quantity
of
Corn
,
the
Price
,
and
the
time
of
receiving
it
;
which
for
the
Justice
of
it
the
Romans
still
continued
in
force
,
after
they
had
possess'd
themselves
of
that
Island
[
](A47252-e82970-b)(d)
(d)
Cicero
in
Verr.
4.
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Laws
for
the
regulating
of
Expences
.
ORCHIA
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Orchius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
566.
defining
the
number
of
Guests
which
were
allow'd
to
be
present
at
any
Entertainment
[
](A47252-e83070-b)(a)
(a)
Macreb
.
Saturn
.
lib.
2.
cap.
14.
.
Fannia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Fannius
Consul
,
A.
588.
ordaining
,
that
upon
the
higher
Festivals
no
Person
should
expend
more
than
an
hundred
Asses
in
a
Day
;
on
ten
other
Days
in
every
Month
thirty
Asses
,
and
at
all
other
times
ten
[
](A47252-e83140-b)(b)
(b)
Ibid.
&
Agell
.
lib.
2.
cap.
24.
.
Didia
Lex
,
enacted
about
eighteen
Years
after
the
former
,
ordaining
,
that
the
Laws
for
regulating
Expences
should
reach
all
the
Italians
as
well
as
the
Inhabitants
of
Rome
;
and
that
not
only
the
Masters
of
extravagant
Treats
,
but
the
Guests
too
,
should
incurr
a
Penalty
for
their
Offence
[
](A47252-e83200-b)(c)
(c)
Ibid.
.
Lex
Licinia
,
the
Author
P.
Licinius
Crassus
the
Rich
,
agreeing
in
most
particulars
with
the
Fanman
Law
;
and
farther
prescribing
,
that
on
the
Kalends
,
Nones
,
and
Nundinae
,
thirty
Asses
should
be
the
most
that
was
spent
at
any
Table
;
and
that
on
ordinary
Days
,
which
were
not
particularly
excepted
,
Caro
arida
opponitur
salsamento
.
Casaubon
adAgell
.
Notae
MSS.
there
should
be
spent
only
three
pound
of
dry
Flesh
,
and
one
pound
of
Salt
Meat
,
but
allowing
as
much
as
every
Body
pleas'd
of
any
Fruits
of
the
Ground
[
](A47252-e83310-b)(d)
(d)
Ibid.
&
Agell
.
lib.
2.
cap.
24.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sylla
,
enacted
,
not
so
much
for
the
retrenching
of
extravagant
Treats
,
as
for
the
imposing
a
lower
price
on
Provisions
[
](A47252-e83360-b)(e)
(e)
Agell
.
lib.
2.
cap.
24.
.
Aemilia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Aemilius
Lepidus
,
Consul
about
A.
675
,
respecting
the
particular
sorts
of
Meats
in
use
at
that
time
,
and
stating
the
just
quantities
allowable
of
every
kind
[
](A47252-e83420-b)(f)
(f)
Ibid.
.
Antia
Lex
,
the
Author
one
Antius
Restio
,
a
farther
Essay
toward
the
suppression
of
Luxury
,
the
particulars
of
which
we
are
not
acquainted
with
.
But
Macrobius
gives
us
this
remarkable
Story
of
the
Author
,
that
finding
his
Constitution
to
be
of
very
little
force
,
by
reason
of
the
great
head
that
Prodigality
and
Extravagance
had
gain'd
in
the
City
,
he
never
afterwards
supp'd
abroad
as
long
as
he
liv'd
,
for
fear
he
should
be
forc'd
to
be
a
Witness
of
the
Contempt
of
his
own
Injunction
,
without
being
in
a
condition
to
punish
it
[
](A47252-e83470-b)(g)
(g)
Macrob.
&
Agell
.
.
Julia
Lex
,
preferr'd
in
the
time
of
Augustus
,
allowing
two
hundred
Sestertii
for
Provisions
on
the
dies
Profesti
,
three
hundred
on
the
common
Festivals
in
the
Kalendar
,
and
a
thousand
at
Marriage-Feasts
,
and
such
extraordinary
Entertainments
[
](A47252-e83540-b)(h)
(h)
Agell
.
.
Agellius
farther
adds
,
that
he
finds
in
an
old
Author
an
Edict
either
of
Augustus
or
Tiberius
,
he
is
uncertain
which
,
raising
the
allowance
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Festivals
,
from
three
hundred
to
two
thousand
Sestertii
[
](A47252-e83600-b)(i)
(i)
Ibid.
.
Hither
may
be
referr'd
the
Lex
Oppia
,
the
Author
C.
Oppius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
540.
in
the
heat
of
the
second
Punick
War
,
ordaining
,
that
no
Woman
should
have
above
half
an
Ounce
of
Gold
,
wear
a
party-colour'd
Garment
,
or
be
carried
in
a
Chariot
in
any
City
,
Town
,
or
to
any
place
within
a
Miles
distance
,
unless
upon
the
account
of
celebrating
some
sacred
Solemnity
[
](A47252-e83660-b)(k)
(k)
Livy
,
lib.
34.
Tac.
Ann.
3.
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Laws
relating
to
Martial
Affairs
.
SACRATA
Lex
Militaris
,
the
Author
(
probably
)
M.
Valerius
Corvus
,
Dictator
A.
411.
ordaining
,
that
no
Soldiers
Name
,
which
had
been
entred
in
the
Muster-Roll
should
be
struck
out
,
unless
by
the
Party's
consent
:
And
that
no
Person
who
had
been
Military
Tribune
,
should
execute
the
Office
of
Ductor
Ordinum
[
](A47252-e83780-b)(a)
(a)
Liv.
lib.
7.
.
Sempronia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
630.
ordaining
,
that
the
Soldiers
should
receive
their
Cloths
gratis
at
the
publick
Charge
,
without
any
diminution
of
their
ordinary
Pay
:
And
that
none
should
be
oblig'd
to
serve
in
the
Army
who
was
not
full
seventeen
Years
old
[
](A47252-e83850-b)(b)
(b)
Plutarch
in
C.
Gra●ch
.
.
Maria
Porcia
Lex
,
the
Authors
L.
Marius
and
M.
Porcius
Cato
,
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
,
A.
691.
ordaining
that
a
Penalty
should
be
inflicted
on
such
Commanders
as
wrote
falsely
to
the
Senate
about
the
number
of
the
slain
on
the
Enemies
side
,
and
of
their
own
Party
:
And
that
they
should
be
oblig'd
when
they
first
entred
the
City
to
take
a
solemn
Oath
before
the
Quaestors
,
that
the
number
which
they
return'd
was
true
,
according
to
the
est
Computation
[
](A47252-e83930-b)(c)
(c)
Val●r
Max.
lib.
2.
cap.
8.
.
Sulpicia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Sulpicius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
665.
ordaining
,
that
the
chief
Command
in
the
Mithridatick
War
,
which
was
then
enjoy'd
by
L.
Sylla
,
should
be
taken
from
him
and
conferr'd
on
C.
Marius
[
](A47252-e84020-b)(d)
(d)
Vell.
Patere
.
lib.
2.
Florus
Epit.
77.
Plutarch
.
in
Sylla
&
Marto
,
&c.
.
Gabinia
Lex
,
the
Author
A.
Gabinius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
685.
ordaining
,
that
a
Commission
should
be
granted
to
Cn.
Pompey
for
the
management
of
the
War
against
the
Pirates
for
three
Years
,
with
this
particular
Clause
,
That
upon
all
the
Sea
on
this
side
Hercules
his
Pillars
,
and
in
the
Maritime
Provinces
as
far
as
400
Stadia
from
the
Sea
,
he
should
be
empower'd
to
command
Kings
,
Governours
,
and
States
to
supply
him
with
all
Necessaries
in
the
Expedition
[
](A47252-e84150-b)(f)
(f)
Asconius
in
Cornelian
.
Vell.
Paterc
.
lib.
2.
Plutarch
in
Pomp.
Cicero
de
Lege
Maniliâ
&
post
Reditum
in
Senat.
.
Manilia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Manilius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
687.
ordaining
,
that
all
the
Forces
of
Lucullus
,
and
the
Provinces
under
his
Government
should
be
given
to
Pompey
;
together
with
Bithynia
,
which
was
under
the
command
of
Glabrio
:
And
that
he
should
forthwith
make
War
upon
Mithridates
,
retaining
still
the
same
Naval
Forces
,
and
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Seas
,
as
before
[
](A47252-e84300-b)(g)
(g)
Cicero
de
Lege
Maniliâ
.
Plutarch
in
Pomp.
E●rus
Epitom
.
100.
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
De
Tutelis
,
or
Laws
concerning
Wardships
.
ATILIA
Lex
,
the
Author
and
time
unknown
,
prescribing
,
that
the
Praetor
,
and
the
major
part
of
the
Tribunes
,
should
appoint
Guardians
to
all
such
Minors
,
to
whom
none
had
been
otherwise
assign'd
[
](A47252-e84410-b)(a)
(a)
Livy
,
lib.
39.
.
The
Emperour
Claudius
seems
to
have
abrogated
this
Law
,
when
,
as
Suetonius
informs
us
,
he
order'd
,
that
the
assignment
of
Guardians
should
be
in
the
power
of
the
Consuls
[
](A47252-e84470-b)(b)
(b)
Sucton
.
in
Claud.
cap.
23.
.
Laetoria
Lex
,
ordaining
,
that
such
Persons
as
were
distracted
,
or
prodigally
squander'd
away
their
Estates
,
should
be
committed
to
the
care
of
some
proper
Persons
for
the
security
of
themselves
and
their
Possessions
:
And
that
whoever
was
convicted
of
defrauding
any
in
those
Circumstances
,
should
be
guilty
of
a
high
Misdemeanour
[
](A47252-e84520-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
de
Offic.
lib.
3.
de
Nat.
D●or
.
lib.
3.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Laws
concerning
Wills
,
Heirs
,
and
Legacies
.
FVRIA
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Furius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
ordaining
,
that
no
Person
should
give
,
by
way
of
Legacy
,
above
a
thousand
Asses
,
unless
to
the
Relations
of
the
Master
who
manumiz'd
him
,
and
to
some
other
Parties
there
excepted
[
](A47252-e84610-b)(a)
(a)
Cicero
pto
B●lbo
.
.
Voconia
Lex
,
the
Author
Q.
Voconius
Saxa
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
584
,
ordaining
,
that
no
Woman
should
be
left
Heiress
to
an
Estate
:
And
that
no
Census
should
,
by
his
Will
,
give
above
fourth
part
of
what
he
was
worth
to
a
Woman
.
This
seems
to
have
been
enacted
to
prevent
the
decay
and
extinction
of
Noble
Families
[
](A47252-e84680-b)(b)
(b)
Cicero
Verr.
3.
de
Senect.
de
Finib
.
.
By
the
Word
Census
is
meant
any
rich
Person
,
who
was
rated
high
in
the
Censor's
Books
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Laws
concerning
Money
,
Usury
,
&c.
SEMPRONIA
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Sempronius
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
560.
ordaining
,
that
in
lending
Money
to
the
Allies
of
Rome
and
the
Latines
,
the
Tenour
of
the
Roman
Laws
should
be
still
observ'd
,
as
well
as
among
the
Citizens
[
](A47252-e84840-b)(a)
(a)
L●v.
lib.
35.
C●●●●
de
Offic.
2
,
.
●●●eria
Lex
,
the
Author
Valerius
Flaccus
,
Consui
with
L.
Cor●elius
Cinna
,
ordaining
,
to
oblige
the
poorer
part
of
the
City
,
that
all
Creditors
should
discharge
their
Debtors
upon
the
receipt
of
a
fourth
part
for
the
whole
Sum.
This
Law
,
as
most
unreasonable
,
is
censur'd
by
Paterculus
[
](A47252-e84920-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
2.
cap.
23.
.
Gabinia
Lex
,
the
Author
Aul.
Gabinius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
685.
ordaining
,
that
no
Action
should
be
granted
for
the
recovery
of
any
Money
taken
up
,
versurâ
factâ
,
i.
e.
first
borrow'd
upon
a
small
Use
,
and
then
lent
out
again
upon
a
greater
;
which
Practice
was
highly
unreasonable
[
](A47252-e84980-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
ad
Attic.
lib.
5.
Epist.
ult.
lib.
6.
Epist.
2.
.
Claudia
Lex
,
the
Author
Claudius
Caesar
,
commanding
that
no
Usurer
should
lend
Money
to
any
Person
in
his
Nonage
to
be
paid
after
the
death
of
his
Parents
[
](A47252-e85040-b)(d)
(d)
Tacitus
Annal.
11.
.
Vespasian
added
a
great
strength
to
this
Law
,
when
he
ordain'd
,
That
those
Usurers
who
lent
Money
to
any
filius
familiae
,
or
Son
under
his
Father's
Tuition
,
should
have
no
right
ever
to
claim
it
again
,
not
even
after
the
death
of
his
Parents
[
](A47252-e85090-b)(e)
(e)
Sueton
in
Vespas
.
cap.
11.
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Laws
concerning
the
Judges
.
SEMPRONIA
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
630.
ordaining
,
that
the
Right
of
Judging
,
which
had
been
assign'd
to
the
Senatorian
Order
by
Romulus
,
should
be
transferr'd
from
them
to
the
Equites
[
](A47252-e85220-b)(a)
(a)
As●o●nus
in
Divinat
.
Tacit.
Ann.
12.
V●ll
.
Patere
.
l.
2.
.
Servilia
Lex
,
the
Author
Q.
Servilius
Caepio
,
Consul
with
C.
Atilius
Serranus
,
A.
647.
abrogating
in
part
the
former
Law
,
and
commanding
,
that
the
Privilege
there
mention'd
should
be
divided
between
both
Orders
of
Knights
and
Senators
[
](A47252-e85300-b)(b)
(b)
Cicero
de
Art.
Rhet.
lib.
2.
de
Oratore
,
in
Bruto
,
in
Orat.
pto
Scauro
.
.
Plutarch
and
Florus
make
C.
Sempronius
Gracchus
to
have
appointed
300
Senators
,
and
600
Equites
for
the
management
of
Judgments
;
but
this
seems
rather
to
belong
to
the
Servilian
Law
,
if
not
totally
a
mistake
[
](A47252-e85400-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
de
Orat.
3.
Floras
,
Epit
.
71.
.
This
Law
was
soon
after
repeal'd
.
Livia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Livius
Drusus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
662.
ordaining
,
that
the
judiciary
Power
should
be
seated
in
the
Hands
of
an
equal
number
of
Senators
and
Knights
[
](A47252-e85470-b)(d)
(d)
As●●nius
in
C●radian
.
.
But
this
,
among
other
Constitutions
of
that
Author
,
were
abrogated
the
very
same
Year
,
under
pretence
of
being
made
inauspiciously
:
Plautia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Plautius
Silvanus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
664.
ordaining
,
that
every
Tribe
should
choose
out
of
their
own
Body
fifteen
Persons
to
serve
as
Judges
every
Year
;
by
this
means
making
the
Honour
common
to
all
three
Orders
,
according
as
the
Votes
carried
it
in
every
Tribe
[
](A47252-e85540-b)(e)
(e)
Cicero
pro
Cernel
.
&
ad
A●t.
4.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sylla
,
Dictator
,
A.
673.
taking
away
the
Right
of
Judging
entirely
from
the
Knights
,
and
restoring
it
fully
to
the
Senators
[
](A47252-e85610-b)(f)
(f)
Florus
Epitom
.
89.
Ascan
.
in
Divinat
.
.
Aurelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Aurelius
Cotta
,
Praetor
,
A.
653.
ordaining
,
that
the
Senatorian
and
Equestrian
Orders
,
together
with
the
Tribuni
Aerarii
,
should
share
the
judicial
Power
between
them
[
](A47252-e85700-b)(g)
(g)
Cicero
in
Ve●●nis
.
Vell.
lib.
2.
.
Pompeia
Lex
,
the
Author
Pompey
the
Great
,
Consul
with
Crass●●
,
A.
698.
ordaining
,
that
the
Judges
should
be
chosen
otherwise
than
formerly
out
of
the
richest
in
every
Century
;
yet
,
notwithstanding
,
should
be
confin'd
to
the
Persons
mention'd
in
the
Aurelian
Law
[
](A47252-e85790-b)(h)
(h)
Cicero
in
Pisenem
.
.
Julia
Lex
,
the
Author
Julius
Caesar
,
confirming
the
foresaid
Privilege
to
the
Senators
and
Knights
,
but
excluding
the
Tribuni
Aerarii
[
](A47252-e85850-b)(i)
(i)
Suet.
in
Julia
,
cap.
41.
.
Rosinus
sets
this
Law
before
that
of
Pompey
;
but
't
is
very
plain
't
was
not
made
'till
afterwards
.
Antonia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Antony
,
Consul
with
Julius
Caesar
,
A.
709.
ordaining
,
that
a
third
Decury
of
Judges
should
be
added
to
the
two
former
,
to
be
chose
out
of
the
Centurions
[
](A47252-e85960-b)(k)
(k)
C●●ero
,
in
Philipp
.
1.
&
5.
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Laws
relating
to
Judgments
.
POMPEIA
Lex
,
the
Author
Pompey
the
Great
,
sole
Consul
,
A.
701.
forbidding
the
use
of
the
Landatores
in
Tryals
[
](A47252-e86070-b)(a)
(a)
Plutarch
.
in
Pomp.
&
in
Catone
Vticens
.
Valer.
Max.
lib.
6.
cap.
2.
.
Memmia
Lex
,
ordaining
,
that
no
Person
's
Name
should
be
receiv'd
into
the
Roll
of
Criminals
who
was
absent
upon
the
Publick
Account
[
](A47252-e86130-b)(b)
(b)
Cicero
in
Vatin
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
.
Remmia
Lex
,
ordaining
,
that
Persons
convicted
of
Calumny
should
be
stigmatiz'd
[
](A47252-e86180-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
pro
Sext.
Roscio
.
.
Both
these
Laws
sometimes
go
under
the
Name
of
Memmiae
,
and
sometimes
of
Remmiae
;
the
distinction
here
observ'd
is
owing
to
P.
Manutius
.
Cincia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Cincius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
549.
forbidding
any
Person
to
accept
of
a
Gift
upon
account
of
judging
a
Cause
.
This
is
commonly
call'd
Lex
Muneralis
[
](A47252-e86290-b)(d)
(d)
Livy
,
lib.
34.
T●●it
.
Ann.
14.
Cicero
ad
Attic.
lib.
1.
de
Oratore
2.
de
Senect.
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Laws
relating
to
Crimes
.
THE
Crimes
or
Actions
that
tended
to
the
prejudice
of
the
State
,
have
been
already
reckon'd
up
,
and
briefly
explain'd
.
The
Laws
on
this
Subject
are
very
numerous
,
and
,
by
reason
of
their
great
usefulness
,
have
been
preserv'd
at
large
in
the
Labours
of
the
Civilians
,
with
the
particular
Heads
of
which
they
consisted
.
It
will
be
sufficient
to
the
present
design
,
to
mention
such
as
are
hinted
at
in
the
ordinary
Classicks
,
and
to
speak
of
those
only
in
general
.
De
Majestate
.
Gabinia
Lex
,
already
describ'd
among
the
Laws
relating
to
Assemblies
.
Appuleia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Appuleius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
652.
It
seems
to
have
been
enacted
for
the
restraint
of
publick
Force
and
Sedition
in
the
City
[
](A47252-e86450-b)(a)
(a)
Cicero
de
Orat.
lib.
2.
.
Sigonius
thinks
that
't
was
this
Law
which
made
the
Question
de
Majestate
perpetual
.
Varia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Varius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
662.
ordaining
,
that
all
such
Persons
should
be
brought
to
a
publick
Tryal
,
who
had
any
way
encourag'd
or
assisted
the
Confederates
in
their
late
War
against
Rome
[
](A47252-e86540-b)(b)
(b)
Cicero
pro
Scanro
,
pro
Comel
.
Tus●ulan.
2.
in
Bruto
.
Valer.
Max.
lib.
8.
cap.
6.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sylla
,
Dictator
A.
670.
making
it
Treason
to
lead
an
Army
out
of
a
Province
,
or
to
engage
in
a
War
without
special
Orders
;
to
endeavour
the
ingratiating
one's
self
so
with
the
Army
as
to
make
them
ready
to
serve
his
particular
Interest
;
or
to
spare
,
or
ransom
a
Commander
of
the
Enemy
when
taken
Prisoner
;
or
to
pardon
the
Captains
of
Robbers
and
Pirates
;
or
for
a
Roman
Citizen
to
reside
without
Orders
at
a
Foreign
Court
;
and
assigning
the
Punishment
of
aqua
&
igni
interdictio
to
all
that
should
be
convicted
of
any
of
these
Crimes
[
](A47252-e86640-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
in
Pison
.
pro
Cluent
.
&c.
.
Julia
Lex
,
the
Author
Julius
Caesar
,
either
in
his
first
Consulship
,
or
after
the
Pharsalian
Victory
,
ordaining
the
Punishment
mention'd
in
Sylla's
Law
,
to
be
inflicted
on
all
that
were
found
guilty
de
Majestate
;
whereas
Sylla
intended
it
only
for
the
Particulars
which
he
there
specifies
[
](A47252-e86750-b)(d)
(d)
Cicero
Philipp.
1.
.
Antonio
Lex
,
the
Author
Mark
Antony
,
allowing
those
who
were
condemn'd
de
Majestate
,
an
Appeal
to
the
People
;
which
before
was
only
allow'd
in
the
Crime
which
they
call'd
Perduellio
,
one
part
of
the
Crimen
Majestatis
,
of
the
most
heinous
nature
;
which
the
Lawyers
define
,
Hostili
animo
adversus
rempublicam
esse
.
This
Law
was
repeal'd
by
Augustus
[
](A47252-e86850-b)(e)
(e)
P.
M●nut
.
lib.
de
legibus
.
.
De
Adulterio
,
&
Pudicitiâ
.
Julia
Lex
,
the
Author
Augustus
Caesar
,
as
Suetonius
insorms
us
[
](A47252-e86920-b)(f)
(f)
In
Aug.
cap.
34.
Juvenal
mentions
this
Law
in
his
second
Satyr
,
and
seems
to
intimate
,
that
it
was
afterwards
confirm'd
,
and
put
in
full
force
by
the
Emperour
Domitian
;
the
rigour
of
it
is
there
very
handsomly
express'd
.
—
Leges
revocabat
amaras
[
](A47252-e86980-b)(g)
(g)
Juv.
Sat.
2.
ver.
30.
Omnibus
,
at
que
ipsis
Veneri
Martique
timendas
.
Scatinia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Scatinius
Aricinus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
;
tho'
some
think
it
was
call'd
Lex
Scantinia
from
one
Scantinius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
;
against
whom
it
was
put
in
execution
.
It
was
particularly
levell'd
against
the
Keepers
of
Catamites
,
and
against
such
as
prostituted
themselves
for
Mignions
[
](A47252-e87070-b)(h)
(h)
Quintilian
,
lib.
4.
cap.
2.
lib.
7.
cap.
4.
Cicero
Philipp
.
3.
Juvenal
,
&c.
.
The
Penalty
enjoin'd
by
the
Author
was
only
pecuniary
;
but
Augustus
Caesar
made
it
afterwards
Capital
[
](A47252-e87120-b)(i)
(i)
Justinian
,
Instit.
lib.
4.
.
Cornelia
Lex
inter
sicarios
,
&
veneficii
.
The
Author
Cornelius
Sylla
,
Dictator
:
It
was
directed
against
such
as
kill'd
another
Person
with
Weapons
or
Poyson
,
or
fir'd
Houses
,
or
took
away
any
Person
's
Life
by
a
false
Accusation
;
with
several
other
Heads
.
It
was
a
Clause
in
this
Law
,
That
the
Person
who
stood
accus'd
of
the
Crimes
therein
mention'd
,
might
have
his
liberty
of
letting
the
Jury
give
their
Verdict
clain
vel
palàm
,
by
Voices
,
or
by
Tablets
[
](A47252-e87200-b)(k)
(k)
Cicero
pro
Cinent
.
.
De
Parricidis
.
The
old
Law
which
prescrib'd
the
odd
sort
of
Punishment
proper
to
this
Crime
,
was
restor'd
and
confirm'd
by
Pompey
the
Great
,
with
the
Title
of
Lex
Pompeia
[
](A47252-e87260-b)(l)
(l)
Justinian
.
Instit.
lib.
4.
&
alii
.
.
Cornelia
Lex
falsi
.
Sylla
the
Dictator
,
as
he
appointed
a
proper
Praetor
to
make
Inquisition
into
what
they
call'd
Crimen
falsi
,
so
he
enacted
this
Law
as
the
Rule
and
Standard
in
such
Judgments
[
](A47252-e87340-b)(m)
(m)
Cicero
de
Nat.
Deor.
lib.
3.
Sueton.
in
Aug.
cap.
33.
It
takes
in
all
Forgers
,
Concealers
,
Interliners
,
&c.
of
Wills
;
Counterfeiters
of
Writs
and
Edicts
;
false
Accusers
,
and
Corrupters
of
the
Jury
;
together
with
those
that
any
ways
debas'd
the
Publick
Coin
,
by
shaving
or
filing
the
Gold
,
or
adulterating
the
Silver
,
or
publishing
any
new
pieces
of
Tin
,
Lead
,
&c.
And
making
those
incur
the
same
Penalty
(
which
was
aqua
&
igni
interdictio
)
who
voluntarily
conniv'd
at
the
Offenders
in
these
Particulars
.
Leges
de
vi
.
Plautia
,
or
Plotia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Plautius
.
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
675.
against
those
that
attempted
any
force
against
the
State
or
Senate
;
or
us'd
any
violence
to
the
Magistrates
;
or
appear'd
arm'd
in
publick
upon
any
ill
design
;
or
forcibly
expell'd
any
Person
from
his
lawful
Possession
.
The
Punishment
assign'd
to
the
Convicted
was
aquâ
&
igni
interdictio
[
](A47252-e87480-b)(n)
(n)
Sucton
.
in
Juli●
,
cap.
5.
D●o
.
lib.
39.
Cicero
pro
Sextio
,
pro
M●lone
.
.
Clodia
Lex
,
the
Author
P.
Clodius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
695.
ordaining
,
that
all
those
should
be
brought
to
their
Tryal
who
had
executed
any
Citizen
of
Rome
,
without
the
Judgment
of
the
People
,
and
the
Formality
of
a
Tryal
[
](A47252-e87600-b)(o)
(o)
Vell.
Patero
.
lib.
2.
Cicero
ad
An●●
.
lib.
3.
D●o
lib.
38.
.
The
Author
being
a
mortal
Enemy
of
Cicero's
,
levell'd
this
Law
particularly
against
him
;
who
in
the
time
of
the
Catilinarian
Conspiracy
,
for
the
greater
secresie
and
security
,
having
taken
several
of
the
chiefest
Parties
concern'd
,
immediately
sent
them
to
execution
.
Clodius
having
highly
ingratiated
himself
with
the
People
by
several
popular
Laws
,
easily
got
this
Act
to
pass
;
and
so
oblig'd
Cicero
to
go
into
Exile
.
Pompeia
Lex
,
the
Author
Pompey
the
Great
,
in
his
third
Consulship
.
A.
701.
It
was
directed
especially
against
the
Authors
of
the
late
Riot
,
upon
the
Account
of
Clodius
and
Milo
;
in
which
one
of
the
Curiae
had
been
set
on
sire
,
and
the
Palace
of
Lepidus
the
Interrex
,
assaulted
by
force
.
This
Law
introduc'd
a
much
shorter
form
of
Judgment
than
had
been
formorly
us'd
,
ordaining
,
that
the
first
three
Days
in
every
Trial
should
be
spent
in
hearing
and
examining
Witnesses
,
and
then
allowing
only
one
Day
for
the
two
Parties
to
make
their
formal
Accusation
and
Desence
;
the
first
being
confin'd
to
two
Hours
,
and
the
other
to
three
.
Hence
the
Author
of
the
Dialogue
concerning
famous
Orators
,
attributed
to
Quintilian
,
or
Tacitus
,
observes
,
That
Pompey
was
the
first
that
depriv'd
Eloquence
of
its
old
Liberty
,
and
confin'd
it
to
bounds
and
limits
[
](A47252-e87820-b)(p)
(p)
Vide
Ascon
.
in
Milonian
.
Cicero
de
Fioib
.
4.
Caesor
de
B●ll
.
Civ
.
lib.
3
,
&c.
.
Leges
de
Ambitu
.
Fabia
Lex
,
prescribing
the
number
of
Sectatores
,
allow'd
to
any
Candidate
[
](A47252-e87900-b)(q)
(q)
Cio.
pro
Muraena
.
.
This
did
not
pass
.
Acilia
Calpurnia
Lex
,
the
Authors
M.
Acilius
Glabrio
,
and
C.
Calpurnius
Piso
,
Consuls
,
A.
686.
ordaining
,
That
besides
the
Fine
impos'd
,
no
Person
convicted
of
this
Crime
shou●d
bear
an
Office
,
or
come
into
the
Senate
[
](A47252-e87970-b)(r)
(r)
Cic.
pro
Muraenâ
,
pro
Cornel.
&c.
.
Tullia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Tullius
Cicero
,
Consul
with
C.
Antonius
,
A.
690.
ordaining
,
That
no
Person
,
for
two
Years
before
he
su'd
for
an
Office
,
shou'd
exhibit
a
Show
of
Gladiators
to
the
People
,
unless
the
care
of
such
a
Solemnity
had
been
left
to
him
by
Will
:
That
Senators
convicted
of
the
crimen
ambitus
,
shou●d
suffer
aquâ
&
igni
interdictio
for
ten
Years
;
and
that
the
Commons
shou'd
incurr
a
severer
Penalty
than
had
been
enjoin'd
by
the
Calpurnian
Law
[
](A47252-e88100-b)(s)
(s)
Cic.
in
Varm
.
pro
Sexito
,
pro
Muraena
,
L●●
,
lib
37.
.
Ausidia
Lex
,
the
Author
Ausidius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
692.
more
severe
than
that
of
Tully
;
having
this
remarkable
Clause
,
That
if
any
Candidate
promis'd
Money
to
the
Tribunes
and
did
not
pay
it
,
he
shou'd
be
excus'd
;
but
in
case
he
actually
gave
it
,
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
pay
to
every
Tribe
a
yearly
Fine
of
3000
Sestertii
[
](A47252-e88230-b)(t)
(t)
Cic.
ad
Attic.
lib.
1.
epist.
11.
.
Lex
Licinia
de
Sodalitiis
,
the
Author
M.
Licinius
Crassus
,
Consul
with
Cn.
Pompey
,
A.
698.
appointing
a
greater
Penalty
than
formerly
to
Offenders
of
this
kind
[
](A47252-e88300-b)(n)
(n)
Cic.
pro
Plan●to
.
.
By
Sodalitia
,
they
understood
an
unlawful
making
of
Parties
at
Elections
;
which
was
intercepted
as
a
sort
of
Violence
offer'd
to
the
Freedom
of
the
People
.
'T
is
strange
,
that
this
sence
of
the
Word
shou'd
have
escap'd
Cooper
and
●i●tl●ton
.
Asconius
seems
to
imply
,
that
the
Sodalitia
and
Ambitus
were
two
different
Crimes
,
when
he
tells
us
,
That
Milo
was
arraign'd
on
those
two
accounts
,
at
two
several
times
,
and
not
before
the
same
Quaesitor
[
](A47252-e88410-b)(x)
(x)
In
Argument
.
●●●●●an●●
.
.
Pompeia
Lex
,
the
Author
Pompey
the
Great
,
sole
Consul
,
A.
701.
by
this
it
was
enacted
,
That
whoever
,
having
been
convicted
of
a
Crime
of
this
nature
,
shou'd
afterwards
impeach
two
others
of
the
same
Crime
,
so
that
one
of
them
was
condemn'd
,
shou'd
himself
,
upon
that
score
,
be
pardon'd
.
The
short
Form
of
Judgment
,
mention'd
in
Pompeia
Lex
de
vi
,
was
order'd
too
by
this
Law
[
](A47252-e88480-b)(y)
(y)
In
Arument
.
Milonianae
.
.
Julius
Caesar
quite
ruin'd
the
Freedom
and
fair
Proceedings
in
Elections
,
when
he
divided
the
Right
of
chusing
Magistrates
between
himself
and
the
People
,
or
rather
dispos'd
of
all
Offices
at
his
Pleasure
[
](A47252-e88520-b)(z)
(z)
Sueton.
in
Julio
,
cap.
41.
Hence
Lucan
:
—
Nam
quo
meliùs
Pharsalicus
annus
[
](A47252-e88590-b)(a)
(a)
Lib.
5.
vers.
391.
Consule
notus
erit
?
fingit
solennia
campus
,
Et
non
admissae
dirimit
suffragia
Plebis
;
Decantatque
Tribus
,
&
vanâ
versat
in
Vrnâ
.
Nec
coelum
servare
licet
;
tonat
Augure
surdo
;
Et
laetae
jurantur
aves
bubone
sinistro
.
From
what
brave
Consul
cou'd
the
Year
receive
A
surer
Mark
than
Death
and
Wars
shall
leave
?
Assemblies
are
a
Jest
;
and
when
they
meet
,
The
gaping
Crowd
is
bubbled
with
a
Cheat.
The
Lots
are
shook
,
and
sorted
Tribes
advance
;
But
Caesar
,
not
blind
Fortune
,
rules
the
Chance
.
Nor
impious
Rome
Heaven's
sacred
Signs
obeys
,
While
Jove
still
Thunders
as
the
Augurs
please
:
And
when
Left-Owls
some
dire
Disaster
bode
,
The
staring
Miscreants
,
at
their
Masters
Nod
,
Look
to
the
Right
,
and
swear
the
Omen's
good
.
But
Augustus
restor'd
the
old
Privileges
to
the
Comitia
,
and
restrain'd
unlawful
courses
us'd
in
the
canvasing
at
Elections
,
by
several
Penalties
[
](A47252-e88850-b)(b)
(b)
Sutton
.
in
August
.
cap.
40.
;
publishing
for
this
purpose
the
Lex
Julia
de
Ambitu
,
mention'd
in
the
Pandects
.
Legis
de
Pecuniis
repetundis
.
Calpurnia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Calpurnius
Piso
Frugi
,
A.
604.
ordaining
a
certain
Praetor
for
the
inquisition
of
this
Crime
,
and
laying
a
great
Penalty
on
Offenders
[
](A47252-e88950-b)(c)
(c)
Cicero
in
Bruto
,
de
Offic.
lib.
2.
crat
.
3.
in
Verrem
.
.
Caecilia
Lex
,
mention'd
by
Valerius
Maximus
[
](A47252-e89020-b)(d)
(d)
Lib.
6.
cap.
9.
Sect.
10.
.
Sigonius
believes
this
Law
to
be
the
very
same
with
the
former
,
and
that
either
the
two
Tribunes
,
Caecilius
and
Calpurnius
,
join'd
in
the
making
of
it
;
and
so
it
came
to
be
call'd
either
Calpurnia
,
or
Caecilia
,
at
pleasure
;
or
that
in
this
place
we
ought
to
read
Calpurnia
,
instead
of
Caecilia
.
Junia
Lex
,
the
Author
,
probably
,
M.
Junius
Pennus
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
627.
ordaining
,
That
besides
the
litis
aestimatio
,
or
rating
of
the
damages
the
Person
convicted
of
this
Crime
,
shou'd
suffer
Banishment
[
](A47252-e89150-b)(e)
(e)
Cic.
in
Verren●
,
&
pro
Balbo
.
Vell.
Paterc
.
lib.
2.
.
Servilia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Servilius
Glaucia
,
Praetor
,
A.
653.
several
Fragments
of
which
are
collected
from
Authors
,
and
transcrib'd
from
brazen
Tablets
by
Sigonius
[
](A47252-e89240-b)(f)
(f)
Cic.
pro
Posthum
.
pro
Balbo
in
Verrem
.
Sigon
.
de
Judiciis
,
lib.
2.
c.
27.
.
Acilia
Lex
,
the
Author
M.
Acilius
Glabrio
;
in
which
was
this
remarkable
clause
:
That
the
convicted
Person
shou'd
be
allow'd
neither
ampliatio
,
nor
comperindinatio
;
neither
a
new
Hearing
at
a
set
time
prefix'd
by
the
Praetor
,
nor
an
Adjournment
of
the
Trial
,
'till
the
third
Day
after
the
first
appearing
of
the
Parties
in
the
Court
[
](A47252-e89350-b)(g)
(g)
Cic.
in
Verrem
.
Ascon
.
in
easdem
.
.
Cornelia
Lex
,
the
Author
L.
Cornelius
Sylla
,
Dictator
;
ordaining
,
That
besides
the
litis
aestimatio
,
the
Person
convicted
of
this
Crime
,
shou'd
be
interdicted
the
Use
of
Fire
and
Water
[
](A47252-e89420-b)(h)
(h)
Cic.
pro
Cluentio
;
in
Verrem
.
Ascon
.
Paedian
.
in
Verrinas
.
.
Julia
Lex
,
the
Author
C.
Julius
Caesar
;
this
kept
its
Authority
through
the
whole
Series
of
the
Emperours
,
and
is
still
celebrated
in
the
Pandects
.
A
great
part
of
it
was
levell'd
against
the
Misdemeanours
of
Provincial
Governours
;
many
of
which
,
according
to
this
Law
,
are
alledg'd
against
Piso
,
who
had
been
Proconsul
in
Macedonia
,
by
Cicero
,
in
his
37th
.
Oration
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
Miscellany
Laws
not
spoken
of
under
the
general
Heads
.
CLODIA
Lex
de
Collegiis
,
the
Author
P.
Clodius
,
Tribune
of
the
Commons
,
A.
695.
ordaining
,
That
the
Collegia
,
or
Companies
of
Artificers
instituted
by
Numa
,
which
had
in
a
great
measure
been
laid
down
,
shou'd
be
all
reviv'd
,
and
observ'd
as
formerly
,
with
the
addition
of
several
new
Companies
[
](A47252-e89650-b)(a)
(a)
Cic.
pro
Sexit●o
;
in
Pison
.
pro
Domo
.
Ascon
.
in
Cornel.
.
Caecilia
Lex
de
jure
Italiae
,
&
tributis
tollendis
;
the
Author
Q.
Caecilius
Metellus
Nepos
,
Praetor
,
A.
693.
ordaining
,
That
the
Tax
call'd
Praetoria
,
shou'd
be
taken
off
from
all
the
Italian
States
[
](A47252-e89770-b)(b)
(b)
Dio
,
lib.
37.
Cic.
in
Epist
ad
Attic.
.
Portoria
,
according
to
Sigonius's
explication
,
were
a
sort
of
Toll
paid
always
at
the
carrying
of
any
exportable
Goods
to
the
Haven
;
whence
the
Collectors
of
it
were
call'd
Portitores
.
Lex
Julia
de
maritandis
ordinibus
.
The
Romans
,
consulting
the
Grandeur
of
their
Republick
,
had
always
a
particular
Honour
for
a
married
state
;
and
nothing
was
more
usual
than
for
the
Censors
to
impose
a
Fine
upon
old
Batchelours
.
Dionysius
Halicarnassus
[
](A47252-e89910-b)(c)
(c)
Lib.
9.
mentions
an
old
Constitution
,
by
which
all
Persons
of
full
Age
were
oblig'd
to
marry
:
But
the
first
Law
of
which
we
have
any
certainty
,
was
this
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
preferr'd
A.
736.
It
did
not
pass
before
it
had
receiv'd
several
Amendments
,
being
at
first
rejected
for
its
extream
severity
.
This
is
the
subject
of
Propertius's
Seventh
Elegy
of
the
Third
Book
:
Ga●●sa
est
certè
sublatam
Cynthia
legem
,
&c.
My
Cynthia
laugh'd
to
see
the
Bill
thrown
out
,
&c.
Horace
calls
it
Lex
Marita
[
](A47252-e90040-b)(d)
(d)
In
Carmine
Seculati
.
.
A.
762.
this
Law
being
improv'd
and
enlarg'd
,
was
preferr'd
in
a
new
Bill
by
Papius
and
Poppaeus
,
the
Consuls
at
that
time
,
whence
it
is
sometimes
call'd
Papia
Poppaea
Lex
,
and
generally
Julia
Papia
.
A
great
part
of
the
general
Heads
are
collected
by
Lipsius
,
in
his
Excursions
on
Tacitus
[
](A47252-e90150-b)(e)
(e)
Exchrs
.
ad
Tacit.
Ann.
lib.
3.
Liter
.
C.
Vid.
Sueton
,
is●
Octavio
,
cap.
34.
;
among
which
,
the
most
remarkable
are
those
which
contain
the
Sanctions
of
Rewards
and
Punishments
.
As
to
the
first
of
these
,
it
was
hereby
ordain'd
,
That
all
the
Magistrates
shou'd
take
Precedence
according
to
their
number
of
Children
;
or
a
married
Man
before
a
Batchelour
:
That
in
Elections
,
those
Candidates
shou'd
be
preferr'd
who
had
the
most
numerous
Offspring
:
And
that
any
Person
might
stand
sooner
than
ordinary
for
an
Office
,
if
he
had
as
many
Children
as
he
wanted
Years
,
to
be
capable
of
bearing
such
a
Dignity
[
](A47252-e90200-b)(f)
(f)
Plin
,
Epist.
lib.
7.
:
That
whoever
in
the
City
.
had
Three
Children
,
in
the
other
Parts
of
Italy
Four
,
and
in
the
Provinces
Five
(
or
,
as
some
say
,
Seven
)
shou'd
be
excus'd
from
all
troublesome
Offices
in
the
place
where
he
liv'd
.
Hence
came
the
famous
jus
trium
liberorum
,
so
frequently
met
with
in
Pliny
,
Martial
,
&c.
by
which
the
Emperours
often
oblig'd
such
Persons
with
this
Privilege
to
whom
Nature
had
denied
it
.
Of
the
Penalties
incurr'd
by
such
as
in
spight
of
this
Law
liv'd
a
single
Life
,
the
chief
was
,
That
unmarried
Persons
shou'd
be
incapable
of
receiving
any
Legacy
or
Inheritance
by
Will
,
unless
from
their
near
Relations
;
and
such
as
were
married
,
and
yet
had
no
Children
,
above
half
an
Estate
.
Hence
Plutarch
has
a
severe
Reflection
on
the
covetous
Humour
of
the
Age
:
That
several
of
the
Romans
did
not
marry
for
the
sake
of
raising
Heirs
e●
their
own
Fortunes
;
but
that
they
themselves
might
,
upon
this
account
,
be
capable
of
inheriting
the
Estates
of
other
Men
[
](A47252-e90290-b)(g)
(g)
Plat.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
.
And
Juvenal
alludes
to
the
same
custom
:
Jam
Pater
es
;
dederam
quod
famae
opponere
possis
[
](A47252-e90350-b)(h)
(h)
Sat
9.
vers.
86.
;
Jura
Parentis
habes
:
propter
me
scriberis
Haeres
;
Legatum
omne
capis
,
nec
non
&
dulce
caducums
Now
by
my
Toil
,
thou
gain'st
a
Father's
Fame
;
No
more
shall
pointing
Crowds
attest
thy
Shame
,
Thine
is
the
Privilege
our
Laws
afford
To
him
that
stands
a
Father
on
record
:
In
Misers
Wills
you
stand
unquestion'd
now
,
And
reap
the
Harvest
which
you
cou'd
not
sow
.
Claudia
Lex
de
scribarum
negotiatione
.
This
Law
is
barely
mention'd
by
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e90480-b)(i)
(i)
In
Domit.
cap.
9.
;
and
seems
a
part
of
the
Lex
Claudia
,
or
Clodia
,
about
the
Trading
of
the
Senators
,
already
explain'd
.
It
appears
therefore
,
that
not
only
the
Senators
,
but
the
Scribes
too
,
or
at
least
those
Scribes
who
assisted
the
Quaestors
,
were
forbid
to
make
use
of
a
Vessel
of
above
Three
hundred
Amphorae
:
We
may
reasonably
suppose
,
that
this
Prohibition
was
not
laid
upon
them
in
respect
of
their
Order
and
Degree
,
which
were
not
by
any
means
eminent
;
but
rather
upon
account
of
their
particular
Place
,
or
Office
;
because
it
look'd
very
improper
,
that
Persons
who
were
concern'd
in
the
Publick
Accounts
,
shou'd
,
at
the
same
time
,
by
dealing
in
Traffick
and
Merchandise
,
endeavour
rather
the
filling
their
own
Coffers
,
than
improving
the
Revenues
of
the
State
[
](A47252-e90540-b)(k)
(k)
Vid.
Torrent
.
in
Not.
ad
●bcum
.
.
Mamilia
Lex
;
this
Law
,
as
well
as
the
former
,
depends
upon
a
single
Authority
,
being
just
nam'd
by
Salust
[
](A47252-e90590-b)(l)
(l)
In
Bell.
Jugurthin
.
and
not
explain'd
by
Manulius
,
or
Rosinus
.
It
seems
to
have
been
to
this
purpose
,
that
since
Affairs
had
been
very
often
ill
manag'd
by
the
Nobility
,
those
Persons
,
whose
Ancestors
had
bore
no
Magistracy
in
the
State
,
such
as
they
call'd
Homines
novi
,
shou'd
,
for
the
future
,
be
allow'd
the
Privilege
of
holding
Publick
Offices
[
](A47252-e90640-b)(m)
(m)
Vid.
Rivium
,
in
Not.
ad
locum
.
.
Atinia
Lex
de
furtis
,
ordaining
,
That
no
Prescription
shou'd
secure
the
possession
of
stollen
Goods
;
but
that
the
proper
Owner
shou'd
have
an
eternal
Right
to
them
[
](A47252-e90680-b)(n)
(n)
Cie
.
Verr.
●
.
Agell
.
lib.
17.
cap.
7.
.
PART
II.
BOOK
IV.
The
Roman
Art
of
WAR.
CHAP.
I.
The
Levies
of
the
Roman
Foot
.
AT
the
same
time
of
the
Year
as
the
Consuls
were
declar'd
Elect
,
or
Design'd
,
they
chose
the
Military
Tribunes
,
Fourteen
out
of
the
Body
of
the
Equites
,
who
had
serv'd
in
the
Army
five
Years
;
and
Ten
out
of
the
Commohalty
,
such
as
had
made
Ten
Campagnes
.
The
former
they
call'd
Tribuni
Juniores
;
the
latter
Seniores
.
The
Consuls
having
agreed
on
a
Levy
(
as
in
the
time
of
the
Common-wealth
they
usually
did
every
Year
)
they
issu'd
out
an
Edict
,
commanding
all
Persons
who
had
reach'd
the
Military
Age
(
about
Seventeen
Years
,
to
appear
(
commonly
)
in
the
Capitol
,
or
in
the
Area
before
the
Capitol
,
as
the
most
sacred
and
august
Place
,
on
such
a
Day
.
The
People
being
come
together
,
and
the
Consuls
,
who
presided
in
the
Assembly
,
having
taken
their
Seat
,
in
the
first
place
the
Four
and
twenty
Tribunes
were
dispos●d
of
,
according
to
the
number
of
Legions
they
design'd
to
make
up
,
which
was
generally
Four
.
The
Junior
Tribunes
were
a●sign'd
;
Four
to
the
first
Legion
;
Three
to
the
second
;
Four
to
the
third
;
and
,
Three
to
the
last
.
The
Senior
Tribunes
,
Two
to
the
first
Legion
and
the
third
;
Three
to
the
second
and
the
last
.
After
this
,
every
Tribe
being
call'd
out
by
Lot
,
was
order'd
to
divide
into
their
proper
Centuries
;
out
of
each
Century
were
the
Soldiers
cited
by
Name
,
with
respect
had
to
their
Estate
and
Class
;
for
which
purpose
,
there
were
Tables
ready
at
hand
,
in
which
the
Name
,
Age
,
and
Wealth
of
every
Person
was
exactly
describ'd
.
Four
Men
,
as
much
alike
in
all
circumstances
as
cou'd
be
pitch'd
upon
,
being
presented
out
of
the
Century
,
first
the
Tribunes
of
the
first
Legion
chose
one
;
then
the
Tribunes
of
the
second
another
;
the
Tribunes
of
the
third
Legion
a
third
Man
;
and
the
remaining
Person
fell
to
the
Tribunes
of
the
fourth
.
Then
Four
more
were
drawn
out
;
and
now
the
Right
of
Chusing
first
belong'd
to
the
Tribunes
of
the
second
Legion
;
in
the
next
,
Four
to
the
Tribunes
of
the
third
Legion
;
then
to
the
Tribunes
of
the
sourth
Legion
;
and
so
round
,
those
Tribunes
chusing
last
the
next
time
,
who
chose
first
the
time
before
;
the
most
equal
and
regular
method
imaginable
.
Cicero
has
remark'd
a
superstitious
Custom
observ'd
in
these
Proceedings
:
That
the
first
Soldiers
pitch'd
upon
,
shou'd
,
for
the
Omen's
sake
,
be
such
as
had
fortunate
Names
;
as
,
Salvius
,
Valerius
,
and
the
like
[
](A47252-e91120-b)(a)
(a)
Cie
.
de
Divinat
.
lib.
1.
.
There
were
many
legal
Excuses
which
might
keep
Persons
from
the
List
;
as
,
in
case
they
were
Fifty
Years
old
,
for
then
they
cou'd
not
be
oblig'd
to
serve
;
or
if
they
enjoy'd
any
civil
or
sacred
Office
,
which
they
cou'd
not
conveniently
relinquish
;
or
if
they
had
already
made
Twenty
Campagnes
,
which
was
the
time
requir'd
for
every
Foot-soldier
;
or
if
upon
account
of
extraordinary
Merit
,
they
had
been
by
Publick
Authority
releas'd
from
the
trouble
of
serving
for
such
a
time
;
or
if
they
were
maim'd
in
any
Part
,
and
so
ought
not
to
be
admitted
into
the
Legions
;
as
Suetonius
tells
us
of
a
Father
,
who
cut
off
the
Thumbs
of
his
two
Sons
,
on
purpose
to
keep
them
out
of
the
Army
[
](A47252-e91160-b)(b)
(b)
Sueton.
August
.
cap.
24.
:
And
Valerius
Maximus
gives
us
a
relation
of
the
like
nature
[
](A47252-e91190-b)(c)
(c)
Val.
Max.
lib.
6.
cap.
3.
Otherwise
they
were
necessitated
to
submit
;
and
in
case
of
a
resusal
,
were
usually
punish'd
either
with
Imprisonment
,
Fine
,
or
Stripes
,
according
to
the
Lenity
or
Severity
of
the
Consul
.
And
therefore
it
seems
strange
,
that
Machiavel
shou'd
particularly
commend
the
Roman
Discipline
upon
account
of
forcing
no
one
to
the
Wars
,
when
we
have
,
in
all
parts
of
History
,
such
large
intimations
of
a
contrary
practice
.
Nay
▪
we
read
too
of
the
Conquisitores
,
or
Impress-Masters
,
who
were
commission'd
upon
some
occasions
to
go
about
,
and
compel
Men
to
the
Service
of
the
State
.
Valerius
Maximus
[
](A47252-e91270-b)(d)
(d)
Lib.
6.
cap.
3.
gives
us
one
Example
of
changing
this
Custom
of
taking
out
every
particular
Soldier
by
the
Tribunes
,
for
that
of
chusing
them
by
Lot
:
And
Appianus
Alexandrinus
[
](A47252-e91300-b)(e)
(e)
In
Iberic
.
acquaints
us
.
That
in
the
Spanish
War
manag●d
by
Lucullus
,
upon
complaint
to
the
Senate
of
several
unjust
Practices
in
the
Levies
,
the
Fathers
thought
fit
to
chuse
all
the
Soldiers
by
Lot
.
Yet
the
same
Author
assures
us
,
that
within
five
Years
time
,
the
old
Custom
return'd
of
making
the
Levies
in
the
manner
already
describ'd
.
However
,
upon
any
extraordinary
occasion
of
immediate
Service
,
they
omitted
the
common
Formalities
,
and
without
much
distinction
,
listed
such
as
they
met
with
,
and
led
them
out
on
an
Expedition
.
These
they
term'd
Milites
subitarii
.
CHAP.
II.
Levy
and
Review
of
the
Cavalry
.
ROMVLVS
,
having
establish'd
the
Senate
,
chose
Three
hundred
of
the
stoutest
Young-men
out
of
the
most
Noble
Families
to
serve
on
Horse-back
:
But
after
the
institution
of
the
Census
by
Servius
Tullius
,
all
those
Persons
had
the
Honour
of
being
admitted
into
the
Order
of
the
Equites
,
who
were
worth
Four
hundred
Sestertia
;
yet
no
Man
was
thus
enroll'd
by
the
Kings
,
or
Consuls
,
or
afterwards
by
the
Censors
,
unless
besides
the
Estate
requir'd
,
no
exception
cou'd
be
taken
against
his
Person
or
Morals
.
If
these
were
unquestionable
,
his
Name
was
entred
among
the
Knights
,
and
a
Horse
and
Ring
given
him
at
the
Publick
Charge
,
he
being
oblig'd
to
appear
for
the
future
on
Horse-back
,
as
often
as
the
State
shou'd
have
occasion
for
his
Service
.
So
that
there
being
always
a
sufficient
number
of
Equites
in
the
City
,
there
needed
only
a
Review
in
order
to
fit
them
for
Service
Learned
Men
have
very
little
agreement
in
this
point
;
yet
we
may
venture
to
take
notice
of
three
several
sorts
of
Reviews
,
Probatic
,
Transvectio
,
and
what
they
term'd
properly
Recensie
;
though
they
are
usually
confounded
,
and
seldom
understood
.
The
Probatio
we
may
conceive
to
have
been
a
diligent
Search
into
the
Lives
and
Manners
of
the
Equites
,
and
a
strict
Observation
of
their
Plight
of
Body
,
Arms
,
Horse
,
&c.
This
is
suppos'd
to
have
been
commonly
made
once
a
Year
.
Transvectio
Lipsius
makes
the
same
as
Probatio
;
but
he
is
certainly
mistaken
,
since
all
the
Hints
we
meet
with
concerning
it
in
Authors
,
argue
it
to
have
been
rather
a
pompous
Ceremony
and
Procession
,
than
an
Examination
.
Dionvsius
describes
it
in
the
following
manner
:
The
Sacrifice
being
finish'd
,
all
those
who
are
allow'd
Horses
at
the
expence
of
the
State
,
ride
along
in
Order
,
as
if
returning
from
a
Battel
,
being
habited
in
the
Togae
Palmatae
,
or
the
Trabeae
,
and
crown'd
with
Wreaths
of
Olive
.
The
Procession
begins
at
the
Temple
of
Mars
,
without
the
Walls
,
and
is
carried
on
through
all
the
eminent
parts
of
the
City
,
particularly
through
the
Forum
,
and
the
Temple
of
Castor
and
Pollux
.
The
number
sometimes
reachets
to
Five
thousand
,
every
Man
bearing
the
Gifts
and
Ornaments
receiv'd
is
as
a
Reward
of
his
Valour
,
from
the
General
.
A
most
glorious
Sig●t
,
●nd
worthy
of
the
Roman
Grandeur
[
](A47252-e91690-b)(a)
(a)
D●●ys
.
Halic
.
lib.
6.
This
Solemnity
was
instituted
to
the
Honour
of
Castor
and
〈◊〉
,
who
,
in
the
Battel
with
the
Latins
,
about
the
Year
of
the
City
257.
appear'd
in
the
Field
personally
assisting
the
R●●●●us
;
and
presently
after
the
Fight
,
were
seen
at
Rome
(
just
by
the
Fountain
where
their
Temple
was
afterwards
built
)
upon
Horses
all
foaming
with
whire
frothy
Sweat
,
as
if
they
had
rode
Post
to
bring
Tidings
of
the
Victory
[
](A47252-e91770-b)(b)
(b)
Plut.
in
Coriolan
.
.
The
proper
Re●●sio
was
the
Account
taken
by
the
Censors
every
Lusirum
,
when
all
the
People
,
as
well
as
the
Equites
,
were
to
appear
at
the
General
Survey
:
So
that
it
was
only
a
more
solemn
and
accurate
sort
of
Probation
,
with
the
addition
of
enrolling
new
Names
,
cancelling
old
ones
,
and
other
Circumstances
of
that
nature
.
Besides
all
this
,
't
was
an
usual
Custom
for
the
Equites
,
when
they
had
serv'd
out
their
legal
time
in
the
Wars
,
to
lead
their
Horse
solemnly
into
the
Forum
,
to
the
Seat
of
the
Two
Censors
;
and
there
having
given
an
account
of
the
Commanders
under
whom
they
had
serv'd
,
as
also
of
the
Time
,
Places
,
and
Actions
,
relating
to
their
Service
,
they
were
discharg'd
every
Man
with
Honour
or
Disgrace
,
according
as
he
deserv'd
.
For
this
account
we
are
beholden
to
Plutarch
,
who
gives
a
particular
Relation
how
this
Ceremony
was
perform'd
with
an
usual
Applause
by
Pompey
the
Great
.
It
might
be
brought
as
a
very
good
Argument
of
the
obscurity
and
confusion
of
these
Matters
,
that
of
two
very
Learned
Men
;
one
makes
this
Equi
redditio
the
same
as
the
Probatio
[
](A47252-e91940-b)(c)
(c)
Herman
.
Hugo
de
Militiâ
Equestri
,
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
;
the
other
the
same
as
the
Transvectio
[
](A47252-e91970-b)(d)
(d)
Sigon
.
Annot.
ad
Liv.
lib.
9.
cap.
46.
.
—
Non
nostrum
tantas
componere
lites
.
The
Emperors
often
took
a
review
of
the
Cavalry
;
and
Augustus
particularly
restor'd
the
old
custom
of
the
Transvectio
,
which
had
before
been
discontinu'd
for
some
time
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Military
Oath
,
and
the
Levies
of
the
Confederates
.
THE
Levies
being
finish'd
,
the
Tribunes
of
every
Legion
chose
out
one
whom
they
thought
the
fittest
Person
,
and
gave
him
a
solemn
Oath
at
large
;
the
substance
of
which
was
,
That
he
shou'd
oblige
himself
to
obey
the
Commanders
in
all
things
,
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
;
be
ready
to
attend
whenever
they
order'd
his
appearance
;
and
never
to
leave
the
Army
but
by
their
consent
.
After
he
had
ended
,
the
whole
Legion
,
passing
one
by
one
,
every
Man
,
in
short
,
swore
to
the
same
effect
,
crying
,
as
he
went
by
,
Idem
in
me
.
This
,
and
some
other
Oaths
,
were
so
essential
to
the
Military
State
,
that
Juvenal
useth
the
Word
Sacramenta
,
for
Milites
,
or
Militia
;
Sat.
16.
Praemia
nune
alia
,
atque
alia
emolumenta
notemus
Sacramentorum
—
As
to
the
raising
the
Confederate
Troops
,
Polybius
informs
us
,
That
at
the
same
time
as
the
Levies
were
made
in
Rome
,
the
Consuls
gave
notice
to
the
Cities
of
the
Allies
in
Italy
,
intimating
the
number
of
Forces
they
shou'd
have
occasion
to
borrow
of
them
,
together
with
the
Time
and
Place
when
and
where
they
wou'd
have
them
make
their
Rendezvous
.
The
States
accordingly
conven'd
their
Men
,
and
,
chusing
out
their
desir'd
Number
,
gave
them
an
Oath
,
and
assign'd
them
a
Commander
in
Chief
,
and
a
Pay-master
General
.
We
may
observe
,
that
in
the
time
of
Polybius
,
all
Italy
was
indeed
subject
to
the
Romans
;
yet
no
State
or
People
in
it
had
been
reduc'd
into
the
form
of
a
Province
,
retaining
,
for
the
generality
,
their
old
Governours
and
Laws
,
and
being
term'd
Secii
,
or
Confederates
.
But
,
after
all
,
the
Italians
were
not
only
divided
into
separate
Provinces
,
but
afterwards
honour'd
with
the
jus
Civitatis
;
the
Name
of
Soci●
ceas'd
,
all
the
Natives
of
Italy
being
accounted
Romans
;
and
therefore
instead
of
the
social
Troops
,
the
Auxilia
were
afterwards
procur'd
,
which
are
carefully
to
be
distinguish'd
from
the
former
.
They
were
sent
by
foreign
States
and
Princes
,
at
the
desire
of
the
Roman
Senate
,
or
Generals
,
and
were
allow'd
a
set
Pay
from
the
Republick
;
whereas
the
Socii
receiv'd
no
consideration
for
their
Service
,
but
a
Distribution
of
Corn.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Evocati
.
THE
most
eminent
Degree
of
Soldiers
,
were
the
Evocati
,
taken
as
well
out
of
Allies
as
Citizens
,
out
of
Horse
as
Foot
;
not
by
Force
,
but
at
the
Request
and
Intreaty
of
the
Consuls
,
or
other
Officers
;
for
which
purpose
,
Letters
were
commonly
dispatch'd
to
every
particular
Man
whom
they
design'd
thus
to
invite
into
their
Service
.
These
were
old
experienc'd
Soldiers
,
and
generally
such
as
had
serv'd
out
their
legal
Time
,
or
had
receiv'd
particular
Marks
of
Favour
,
as
a
Reward
of
their
Valour
;
on
which
accounts
they
were
styl'd
Emeriti
,
and
Beneficiarii
.
Searce
any
War
was
undertaken
,
but
a
great
number
of
these
were
invited
into
the
Army
;
and
therefore
they
had
the
Honour
to
be
reckon'd
almost
equal
with
the
Centurions
.
In
the
Field
they
usually
guarded
the
chief
Standard
,
being
excus'd
from
all
the
Military
Drudgery
,
of
standing
on
the
Watch
,
labouring
in
the
Works
,
and
other
servile
Employments
.
The
Emperour
Galba
gave
the
same
Name
of
Evocati
,
to
a
select
Band
of
young
Gentlemen
of
the
Equestrian
Rank
,
whom
he
kept
as
a
Guard
to
his
Palace
[
](A47252-e92500-b)(a)
(a)
Su●ton
.
in
Galb
.
cap.
10.
.
CHAP.
V.
The
several
kinds
of
the
Roman
Foot
;
and
their
Division
into
Manipuli
,
Cohorts
,
and
Legions
.
THE
whole
Roman
Infantry
was
divided
into
Four
sorts
,
Velites
,
Hastati
,
Principes
,
and
Triarii
.
The
Velites
were
commonly
some
of
the
Tyro's
,
or
young
Soldiers
,
of
mean
Condition
,
and
lightly
Arm'd
.
They
had
their
Name
à
volando
,
or
à
velocitate
,
from
their
Swiftness
and
Expedition
.
They
seem
not
to
have
been
divided
into
any
distinct
Bodies
,
or
Companies
,
but
to
have
hover'd
in
loose
Order
before
the
Army
.
The
Hastati
were
so
call'd
,
because
they
us'd
in
ancient
times
to
fight
with
Spears
,
which
were
afterwards
laid
aside
as
incommodious
:
These
were
taken
out
of
the
next
in
Age
to
the
Velites
.
The
Principes
were
generally
Men
of
middle
Age
,
and
of
greatest
Vigour
:
'T
is
probable
,
that
before
the
Institution
of
the
Hastati
,
they
us'd
to
begin
the
Fight
,
whence
they
borrow'd
their
Name
.
The
Triarii
were
commonly
Veterans
,
or
hardy
old
Soldiers
,
of
long
Experience
,
and
approv'd
Valour
.
They
had
their
Name
from
their
Position
,
being
Marshal'd
in
the
Third
Place
,
as
the
main
Strength
and
Hopes
of
their
Party
.
They
are
sometimes
call'd
Pilarii
,
from
their
Weapons
the
Pila
.
Every
one
of
these
grand
Divisions
,
except
the
Velites
,
compos'd
Thirty
Manipuli
,
or
Companies
:
Every
Manipulus
made
Two
Centuries
,
or
Ordines
.
Three
Manipuli
,
One
of
the
Hastati
,
another
of
the
Principes
,
and
a
Third
of
the
Triarii
,
compos'd
a
Cohort
.
Among
these
,
one
was
fill'd
with
some
of
the
choisest
Soldiers
and
Officers
,
obtaining
the
Honourable
Title
of
Prima
Cohors
.
We
meet
too
with
the
Praetoria
Cohors
,
instituted
by
Scipio
Numantinus
;
selected
for
the
most
part
out
of
the
Evocati
,
or
Reformade's
,
and
oblig'd
only
to
attend
on
the
Praetor
,
or
General
:
And
this
gave
original
to
the
Praetoriani
,
the
Life-guard
of
the
Emperours
.
Ten
Cohorts
made
up
a
Legion
:
The
exact
number
of
Foot
in
such
a
Battalion
,
Romulus
fix'd
at
Three
thousand
;
though
Plutarch
assures
us
,
That
after
the
reception
of
the
Sabines
into
Rome
,
he
encreas'd
it
to
Six
thousand
.
The
common
number
afterwards
,
in
the
first
times
of
the
Free
State
,
was
Four
thousand
.
In
the
War
with
Hannibal
,
it
arose
to
Five
thousand
.
After
this
,
'T
is
probable
they
sunk
to
about
Four
thousand
,
or
Four
thousand
two
hundred
,
again
,
which
was
the
number
in
the
time
of
Polybius
.
In
the
Age
of
Julius
Caesar
,
we
don't
find
any
Legions
exceeding
the
Polybian
number
of
Men
;
and
he
himself
expresly
speaks
of
Two
Legions
,
that
did
not
make
above
Seven
thousand
between
them
[
](A47252-e93050-b)(a)
(a)
Commentar.
lib.
5.
●
.
The
number
of
Legions
kept
in
Pay
together
,
was
different
,
according
to
the
various
Times
and
Occasions
.
During
the
Free
State
,
Four
Legions
were
commonly
fitted
up
every
Year
,
and
divided
between
the
Two
Consuls
:
Yet
in
cases
of
necessity
,
we
sometimes
meet
with
no
less
than
Sixteen
or
Eighteen
in
Livy
.
Augustus
maintain'd
a
Standing
Army
of
Twenty
three
,
or
(
as
some
will
have
it
)
of
Twenty
five
Legions
;
but
in
after-times
we
seldom
find
so
many
.
They
borrow'd
their
Names
from
the
Order
in
which
they
were
rais'd
,
as
Prima
,
Secunda
,
Tertia
;
but
because
it
usually
happen'd
,
that
there
were
several
Primae
,
Secundae
,
&c.
in
several
places
,
upon
that
account
they
took
a
sort
of
Surname
besides
;
either
from
the
Emperours
who
first
constituted
them
,
as
Augusta
,
Claudiana
,
Galbiana
,
Flavia
,
Vlpia
,
Trajana
,
Antoniana
;
or
from
the
Provinces
which
had
been
conquer'd
chiefly
by
their
Valour
;
as
Parthica
,
Scythica
,
Gallica
,
Arabica
,
&c.
Or
from
the
Names
of
the
particular
Deities
,
for
whom
their
Commanders
had
an
especial
Honour
;
as
Minervia
,
and
Apollinaris
:
Or
from
the
Region
where
they
had
their
Quarters
;
as
Fretensis
,
Cyrenica
,
Britannica
,
&c.
Or
sometimes
upon
account
of
lesser
Accidents
;
as
Adjutrix
,
Martia
,
Fulminatrix
,
Rapax
,
&c.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Division
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
of
the
Allies
.
THE
Horse
requir'd
to
every
Legion
was
Three
hundred
,
divided
into
ten
Turmae
,
or
Troops
;
Thirty
to
a
Troop
;
every
Turma
making
Three
Decuriae
,
or
Bodies
of
Ten
Men.
This
number
of
Three
hundred
they
term'd
justus
Equitatus
;
and
is
understood
as
often
as
we
meet
with
Legio
cum
suo
equitatu
;
or
Legio
cum
justo
equitatu
.
And
though
we
now
and
then
find
a
different
number
,
as
Two
hundred
in
a
place
or
two
of
Livy
and
Caesar
;
yet
we
must
suppose
this
alteration
to
have
proceeded
from
some
extraordinary
cause
,
and
consequently
to
be
of
no
Authority
against
the
common
current
of
History
.
The
foreign
Troops
,
under
which
we
may
comprize
the
Socii
and
Auxiliaries
were
not
divided
,
as
the
Citizens
,
into
Legions
;
but
first
into
Two
great
Bodies
,
term'd
Alae
,
or
Cornua
;
and
those
again
into
Companies
usually
of
the
same
nature
with
those
of
the
Romans
:
Though
,
as
to
this
,
we
have
little
light
in
History
,
as
a
matter
of
small
importance
.
We
may
further
remark
,
That
the
Forces
which
the
Romans
borrow'd
of
the
Confederate
States
,
were
equal
to
their
own
in
Foot
,
and
double
in
Horse
;
though
by
disposing
and
dividing
them
with
great
Policy
and
Caution
,
they
prevented
any
Design
that
they
might
possibly
entertain
against
the
natural
Forces
:
For
about
a
third
part
of
the
foreign
Horse
,
and
a
fifth
of
the
Foot
,
was
separated
from
the
rest
,
under
the
Name
of
Extraordinarii
;
and
a
more
choice
Part
of
those
with
the
Title
of
Ablecti
.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperours
,
the
Auxiliary
Forces
were
commonly
Honour'd
with
the
Name
and
Constitution
of
Legions
,
though
the
more
ancient
Appellation
of
Alae
frequently
occurr
.
They
were
call'd
Alae
,
from
their
position
in
the
Army
;
and
therefore
we
must
expect
sometimes
to
find
the
same
Name
applied
to
the
Roman
Soldiers
,
when
they
happen'd
to
have
the
same
Station
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Officers
in
the
Roman
Army
;
and
first
of
the
Centurions
and
Tribunes
;
with
the
Commanders
of
the
Horse
,
and
of
the
Confederate
Forces
.
THE
Military
Officers
may
be
divided
,
according
to
Lipsius
,
into
proper
and
Common
;
the
first
presiding
over
some
particular
Part
,
as
the
Centurions
and
Tribunes
,
the
other
using
an
equal
Authority
over
the
whole
force
,
as
the
Legati
and
the
General
.
We
can't
have
a
tolerable
Notion
of
the
Centurions
,
without
remembring
what
has
been
already
deliver'd
;
That
every
one
of
the
Thirty
M●●ipuli
in
a
Legion
,
was
divided
into
Two
Ordines
,
or
Ranks
;
and
consequently
the
Three
Bodies
of
the
Hastati
,
Principes
,
and
Triarii
,
into
Twenty
Orders
a-piece
,
as
into
Ten
Manipuli
.
Now
every
Manipulus
was
allow'd
Two
Centurions
,
or
Captains
;
One
to
each
Order
,
or
Century
:
And
to
determine
the
point
of
Priority
between
them
,
they
were
created
at
two
different
Elections
.
The
Thirty
,
who
were
made
first
,
always
took
the
Precedency
of
their
Fellows
,
and
therefore
commanded
the
Right-hand
Orders
,
as
the
others
did
the
Left
.
The
Triarii
,
or
Pilani
,
being
esteem'd
the
most
Honourable
,
had
their
Centurions
elected
first
;
next
to
them
the
Principes
,
and
afterwards
the
Hastati
;
whence
they
were
call'd
primus
&
secundus
Pilus
,
primus
&
secundus
Princeps
,
primus
&
secundus
Hastatus
;
and
so
on
.
Here
it
may
be
observ'd
,
That
primi
ordines
,
is
us'd
sometimes
in
Historians
for
the
Centurions
of
those
Orders
;
and
the
same
Centurions
are
sometimes
styl'd
Principes
Ordinum
,
and
Principes
Centurionum
.
We
may
take
notice
too
what
a
large
Field
there
lay
for
Promotion
;
first
through
all
the
Orders
of
the
Hastati
,
then
quite
through
the
Principes
;
and
afterwards
from
the
last
Order
of
the
Triarii
,
to
the
Primopilus
,
the
most
Honourable
of
the
Centurions
,
and
who
deserves
to
be
particularly
describ'd
.
This
Officer
,
besides
his
Name
of
Primopilus
,
went
under
the
several
Titles
of
Dux
Legionis
,
Praefectus
Legionis
,
Primus
Centurionum
,
and
Primus
Centurio
;
and
was
the
Centurion
of
the
Right-hand
Order
of
the
first
Manipulus
of
the
Triarians
or
Pilani
,
in
every
Legion
.
He
presided
over
all
the
other
Centurions
;
and
,
generally
,
gave
the
word
Command
in
Exercises
and
Engagements
by
Order
of
the
Tribunes
.
Besides
this
,
he
had
the
care
of
the
Eagle
,
or
chief
Standard
of
the
Legion
:
Hence
Aquilae
praeesse
is
to
bear
the
Dignity
of
Primopilus
;
and
hence
Aquila
is
taken
by
Pliny
for
the
said
Office
;
and
Juvenal
seems
to
intimate
the
same
.
Vt
locupletem
Aquilam
tibi
Sexagesimus
annus
Adferat
.
Sat.
14.
Nor
was
this
Station
only
honorable
,
but
very
profitable
too
;
for
he
had
a
special
Stipend
allow'd
him
,
probably
as
much
as
a
Knight's
Estate
;
and
when
he
left
that
Charge
,
was
reputed
equal
to
the
Members
of
the
Equestrian
Order
,
bearing
the
Title
of
Primopilarius
;
in
the
same
manner
as
those
who
had
discharg'd
the
greatest
Civil
Offices
,
were
styl'd
ever
after
Consulares
,
Censorii
,
Praetorii
,
Quaestorii
,
and
Aedilitii
.
The
Badge
of
the
Centurion's
Office
was
the
Vitis
or
Rod
which
they
bore
in
their
Hand
,
whence
vitem
poscere
imports
the
same
as
to
sue
for
a
Centurion's
Place
.
The
Evocati
too
had
the
Privilege
of
using
the
Vitis
as
being
in
all
respects
rather
superiour
to
the
Centurions
.
As
to
the
reason
why
this
Rod
should
be
made
of
a
Vine-branch
,
an
old
Scholiast
upon
Juvenal
has
a
merry
Fancy
,
that
Bacchus
made
use
of
such
a
Scepter
in
his
Martial
Expedition
,
and
recommended
the
use
of
it
to
Posterity
.
Besides
the
Centurions
,
every
Manipulus
had
two
Vexillarii
or
Ensigns
;
and
every
Centurion
chose
two
Optiones
,
or
Succenturiones
to
be
his
Deputies
or
Lieutenants
.
The
Tribunes
owe
their
Name
and
Original
to
Romulus
his
Institution
,
when
he
chose
three
Officers
in
chief
of
that
nature
out
of
the
three
Tribes
into
which
he
divided
his
City
.
The
number
afterwards
encreas'd
to
six
in
every
Legion
.
They
were
created
,
as
at
first
by
the
Kings
,
so
afterwards
by
the
Consuls
for
some
time
,
'till
about
A.
V.
C.
393.
when
the
People
assum'd
this
Right
to
themselves
:
And
tho
in
the
War
with
Perseus
King
of
Macedon
,
this
Privilege
was
regain'd
by
the
Consuls
[
](A47252-e94300-b)(a)
(a)
Vide
Liv.
lib.
42.
yet
we
find
that
in
the
very
same
War
it
quickly
after
return'd
to
the
People
[
](A47252-e94320-b)(b)
(b)
Vide
Liv.
lib.
43.
.
'T
is
probable
,
that
soon
after
they
divided
this
Power
between
them
,
one
half
of
the
Tribunes
being
assign'd
by
the
Consuls
,
the
other
half
elected
by
the
People
.
The
former
sort
were
term'd
Rufuli
,
or
Rutili
,
because
one
Rutilius
Rufus
preferr'd
a
Law
in
their
behalf
:
The
others
Comitiati
,
because
they
obtain'd
their
Command
by
the
publick
Votes
in
the
Comitia
[
](A47252-e94390-b)(c)
(c)
Vide
As●on
.
Paedian
in
Verrin
.
.
They
were
sometimes
taken
out
of
the
Equestrian
and
Senatorian
Orders
:
And
in
the
time
of
the
Caesars
most
(
if
not
all
)
the
Tribunes
seem
to
have
been
either
Senators
or
Knights
:
Upon
which
account
they
were
divided
into
the
Laticlavii
,
and
the
Angusticlavii
;
the
latus
clavus
properly
belonging
to
the
former
,
and
the
angustus
clavus
to
the
latter
.
The
business
of
the
Tribunes
was
to
decide
all
Controversies
in
the
Army
;
to
give
the
Word
to
the
Watch
;
besides
the
care
of
the
Works
and
Camp
,
and
several
other
Particulars
which
will
fall
under
our
notice
upon
some
other
occasion
.
They
had
the
Honour
of
wearing
a
Gold
Ring
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Equites
;
and
because
their
Office
was
extremely
desir'd
to
encourage
and
promote
as
many
as
possible
,
their
Command
lasted
but
six
Months
:
For
the
knowledge
of
both
these
Customs
we
are
beholden
to
one
Verse
of
Juvenal
,
Sat.
7.
Semestri
vatum
digitos
circumligat
auro
.
Every
Turma
,
or
Troop
of
Horse
had
three
Decurions
,
or
Captains
of
Ten
;
but
he
that
was
first
elected
commanded
the
Troop
,
and
the
others
were
but
his
Lieutenants
;
tho'
every
one
of
the
Decurions
had
an
Optio
or
Deputy
under
him
.
As
to
the
Confederate
or
Foreign
Forces
,
we
are
not
certain
how
the
smaller
Bodies
of
them
were
commanded
;
but
it
seems
most
probable
that
the
Romans
generally
marshall'd
them
according
to
their
own
Discipline
,
and
assign'd
them
Officers
of
the
same
nature
with
those
of
the
Legions
.
But
the
two
Alae
,
or
great
Divisions
of
the
Allies
,
we
are
assur'd
had
each
a
Praefect
appointed
them
by
the
Roman
Consul
,
who
govern'd
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Legionary
Tribunes
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Legati
,
and
the
Imperator
,
or
General
.
THE
Design
of
the
Legati
at
their
first
Institution
,
was
not
so
much
to
command
as
to
advise
;
the
Senate
selecting
some
of
the
oldest
and
most
prudent
Members
to
assist
the
General
in
his
Counsels
.
Dionysius
calls
this
The
most
Honourable
and
Sacred
Office
among
the
Romans
,
bearing
not
only
the
Authority
of
a
Commander
,
but
withal
the
Sanctity
and
Veneration
of
a
Priest
[
](A47252-e94760-b)(a)
(a)
Dionys.
Halicarn
,
lib.
11.
.
And
he
and
Polybius
give
them
no
other
Name
than
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Elders
,
or
Elders
and
Counsellors
.
They
were
chose
commonly
by
the
Consuls
:
the
Authority
of
the
Senate
concurring
with
their
Nomination
:
Tho'
this
was
sometimes
slighted
,
or
contradicted
,
as
appears
from
Cicero
in
his
Orations
for
Sextius
,
and
against
Vatinius
.
They
commanded
in
chief
under
the
General
,
and
manag'd
all
Affairs
by
his
Permission
;
whence
Caesar
calls
their
Power
,
Opera
fiduciaria
[
](A47252-e94900-b)(b)
(b)
Civil
.
lib.
2.
.
And
when
the
Consul
,
or
Proconsul
was
absent
,
they
had
the
Honour
of
using
the
Fasces
,
and
were
entrusted
with
the
same
Charge
as
the
Officer
whom
they
representd
.
As
to
the
number
of
the
Legati
we
have
no
certainty
;
but
we
may
suppose
this
to
have
depended
upon
the
Pleasure
of
the
General
,
and
upon
the
nature
and
consequence
of
the
Affair
in
which
they
were
engag'd
.
However
we
have
tolerable
grounds
to
assign
one
to
every
Legion
.
Under
the
Emperours
there
were
two
sorts
of
Legati
,
Consulares
and
Praetorii
;
the
first
of
which
commanded
whole
Armies
as
the
Emperour's
Lieutenant-Generals
;
and
the
other
only
particular
Legions
.
The
General
excell'd
all
other
Officers
,
not
only
because
he
had
the
chief
Command
of
the
whole
Army
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
Legions
and
Auxiliaries
;
but
especially
as
he
was
allow'd
the
Auspicia
,
or
the
Honour
of
taking
Omens
by
help
of
the
Diviners
,
which
made
a
very
solemn
Ceremony
in
all
Martial
Expeditions
.
Hence
they
were
said
,
gerere
rem
suis
auspiciis
,
and
su●divis
:
This
was
most
properly
applied
when
they
did
not
act
in
person
;
as
Suctonius
,
when
he
reckons
up
the
Conquests
of
Augustus
,
expresseth
himself
,
Domuit
autem
partim
ductu
,
parti●●
auspiciis
suis
,
&c
[
](A47252-e95070-b)(c)
(c)
Suet
in
Aug.
cap.
21.
.
Machiavel
[
](A47252-e95120-b)(d)
(d)
Machiavel's
Discourse
on
Livy
.
highly
extolls
the
Wisdom
of
the
Romans
in
allowing
their
Generals
unlimited
Commissions
,
by
which
they
were
empower'd
to
fight
or
not
fight
;
to
assault
such
a
Town
,
o●
march
another
way
,
without
controul
;
the
Senate
reserving
to
themselves
only
the
Power
of
making
Peace
and
decreeing
War
,
unless
upon
extraordinary
occasions
.
This
was
several
times
the
cause
of
remarkable
Victories
,
that
in
all
probability
had
been
otherwise
prevented
.
Thus
when
Fabius
Maximus
had
given
the
Tuscans
a
considerable
defeat
at
Sutrium
,
and
entred
on
a
Resolution
to
pass
the
Ciminian
Forest
,
a
very
dangerous
and
difficult
Adventure
,
he
never
staid
to
expect
further
Orders
from
Rome
,
but
immediately
march'd
his
Forces
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
and
at
the
other
side
of
the
Forest
gave
them
a
total
overthrow
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Senate
fearing
he
might
venture
on
such
an
hazardous
attempt
,
sent
the
Tribunes
of
the
Commons
with
other
Officers
to
desire
Fabius
that
he
would
not
by
any
means
think
of
such
an
Enterprize
;
but
not
arriving
'till
he
had
effected
his
design
,
instead
of
hindring
his
Resolution
,
they
return'd
home
with
the
joyful
News
of
his
Success
[
](A47252-e95220-b)(e)
(e)
Livy
,
lib.
9.
.
The
setting
out
of
the
General
was
attended
with
great
Pomp
and
Superstition
.
The
Publick
Prayers
and
Sacrifices
for
his
Success
being
finish'd
,
he
,
habited
in
a
rich
Paludamentum
,
a
Robe
of
Purple
or
Scarlet
interweav'd
with
Gold
,
begun
his
March
out
of
the
City
,
accompanied
with
a
vast
Retinue
of
all
Sexes
and
Ages
;
especially
if
the
Expedition
was
undertaken
against
any
potent
or
renown'd
Adyersary
,
all
Persons
being
desirous
to
see
and
follow
with
their
Wishes
him
on
whom
all
their
Hopes
and
Fortunes
depended
.
If
it
would
not
be
too
minute
,
we
might
add
a
description
of
the
General
's
Led-Horses
,
with
their
rich
Trappings
of
Purple
and
Cloath
of
Gold
;
such
as
Dionysius
tells
us
they
brought
to
honest
Quinctius
the
Dictator
,
in
lieu
of
those
he
had
left
with
his
Plough
:
Or
as
that
of
Pompey
the
Great
,
which
Plutarch
mentions
to
have
been
taken
by
the
Enemy
in
the
War
with
Sertorius
.
The
old
Romans
had
one
very
Superstitious
Fancy
in
reference
to
the
General
,
that
if
he
would
consent
to
be
devoted
or
sacrificed
to
Jupiter
,
Mars
,
the
Earth
,
and
the
Infernal
Gods
,
all
the
Misfortunes
which
otherwise
might
have
happen'd
to
his
Party
,
would
,
by
virtue
of
that
pious
Act
,
be
transferr'd
on
their
Enemies
.
This
Opinion
was
confirm'd
by
several
successful
Instances
,
and
particularly
in
the
most
renown'd
Family
of
the
Decii
;
of
whom
,
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Grandson
,
all
devoted
themselves
for
the
safety
of
their
Armies
:
The
first
being
Consul
with
Manlius
in
the
War
against
the
Latines
;
and
perceiving
the
Left
Wing
,
which
he
commanded
,
to
give
back
,
he
call'd
out
to
Valerius
the
High-Priest
to
perform
on
him
the
Ceremony
of
Consecration
,
(
which
we
find
describ'd
by
Livy
in
his
eighth
Book
)
and
immediately
spurr'd
his
Horse
into
the
thickest
of
the
Enemies
Forces
,
where
he
was
kill'd
,
and
the
Roman
Army
gain'd
the
Battel
.
His
Son
died
in
the
same
manner
in
the
Tuscan
War
,
and
his
Grandson
in
the
War
with
Pyrrbus
;
in
both
which
the
Romans
were
successful
.
Juvenal
has
left
them
this
deserv'd
Encomium
in
his
eighth
Satyr
.
Plebeiae
Deciorum
animae
,
plebeia
fuerunt
Nomina
:
pro
totis
Legionibus
hi
tamen
&
pro
Omnibus
auxiliis
;
at
que
omne
pube
Latinà
Sufficiunt
Diis
infernis
Terraeque
Paronti
,
Pluris
enim
Decii
quàm
qui
servantur
ab
illis
.
From
a
mean
Stock
the
pious
Decii
came
:
Small
their
Estates
,
and
Vulgar
was
their
Name
:
Yet
such
their
Virtue
,
that
their
Loss
alone
For
Rome
and
all
our
Legions
could
atone
:
Their
Country
Doom
they
by
their
own
retriev'd
,
Themselves
more
worth
than
all
the
Host
they
sav'd
.
Mr.
Stepney
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Roman
Arms
and
Weapons
.
FOR
the
Knowledge
of
this
Subject
we
need
not
take
up
with
the
common
Division
,
into
Offensive
and
Defensive
,
but
rather
rank
them
both
together
,
as
they
belong'd
to
the
several
sorts
of
Soldiers
already
distinguish'd
.
As
to
the
Velites
,
their
Arms
were
the
Spanish
Swords
,
which
the
Romans
thought
of
the
best
Shape
and
Temper
,
and
sittest
for
execution
,
being
something
like
the
Turkish
Scymetars
,
but
more
sharp
at
the
Point
.
Hastae
,
or
Javelins
,
seven
in
number
to
every
Man
,
very
light
and
slender
.
Parma
,
a
kind
of
round
Buckler
,
three
Foot
in
diameter
,
of
Wood
cover'd
with
Leather
.
Gale●
,
or
Galerus
,
a
light
Casque
for
their
Head
,
generally
made
of
the
Skin
of
some
wild
Beast
,
to
appear
the
more
terrible
.
Hence
Virgil
,
—
Fulvosque
lupi
de
pelle
galeros
.
and
P●●pertius
.
Et
galea
hicsutâ
compta
lupina
jubâ
.
It
seems
probable
that
after
the
time
when
the
Socii
were
admitted
into
the
Roman
Legions
,
the
particular
Order
of
the
Velites
was
discontinued
,
and
some
of
the
youngest
Soldiers
were
chose
out
upon
occasion
to
skirmish
before
the
main
Body
.
Hence
we
find
among
the
Light
Forces
in
the
times
of
the
Emperours
,
the
Sagiotarii
and
Funditores
,
the
Darters
and
Slingers
,
who
never
constituted
any
part
of
the
proper
Velites
.
And
so
before
the
institution
of
the
Velites
,
we
meet
with
the
Recarii
,
and
the
Accensi
,
whom
Sallust
calls
Ferentarii
,
who
perform'd
the
same
Duty
with
several
sorts
of
Weapons
.
The
Arms
of
the
Hastati
,
Prineipes
and
Triarii
were
in
a
great
measure
the
same
,
and
therefore
Polybius
has
not
divided
them
in
his
Description
,
but
speaks
of
them
all
together
.
Their
Sword
was
the
same
as
that
of
the
Velites
;
nor
need
we
observe
any
thing
more
about
it
,
only
that
the
Roman
Soldiers
us'd
commonly
to
wear
it
on
their
Right
side
,
tho'
they
are
often
represented
otherwise
in
ancient
Monuments
.
Their
other
Arms
,
worth
our
notice
,
were
the
Scutum
,
the
Pilum
,
the
Galea
,
and
the
Lorica
.
The
Scutum
was
a
Buckler
of
Wood
,
the
parts
being
joined
together
with
little
Plates
of
Iron
,
and
the
whole
cover'd
with
a
Bull
's
Hide
:
An
Iron
Plate
went
about
it
without
to
keep
off
Blows
,
and
another
within
to
hinder
it
from
taking
any
damage
by
lying
on
the
Ground
:
In
the
middle
was
an
Iron
Boss
or
Vmbo
jutting
out
,
very
serviceable
to
glance
off
Stones
and
Darts
,
and
sometimes
to
press
violently
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
drive
all
before
them
.
They
are
to
be
distinguish'd
from
the
Clypei
,
which
were
less
,
and
quite
round
,
belonging
more
properly
to
other
Nations
,
tho'
for
some
little
time
us'd
by
the
Romans
.
The
Scuta
themselves
were
of
two
kinds
;
the
Ovata
,
and
the
Imbricata
;
the
former
in
a
plain
oval
Figure
;
the
other
oblong
,
and
bending
inward
,
like
half
a
Cylinder
.
Polybius
makes
the
Scuta
four
Foot
long
,
and
Plutarch
calls
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
reaching
down
to
the
Feet
[
](A47252-e96220-b)(a)
(a)
Plat
in
P.
Aemylio
.
:
And
't
is
very
probable
that
they
cover'd
almost
the
whole
Body
,
since
in
Livy
we
meet
with
Soldiers
who
stood
on
the
Guard
,
sometimes
sleeping
with
their
Head
laid
on
their
Shield
,
having
fix'd
the
other
part
of
it
on
the
Earth
[
](A47252-e96250-b)(b)
(b)
Liv.
lib.
41.
.
The
Pilum
was
a
Missive
Weapon
,
which
in
a
Charge
they
darted
on
the
Enemy
.
It
was
commonly
four-square
,
but
sometimes
round
,
compos'd
of
a
piece
of
Wood
about
three
Cubits
long
,
and
a
slip
of
Iron
of
the
same
length
,
hooked
and
jagged
at
the
end
.
They
took
abundance
of
care
in
joining
the
two
parts
together
,
and
did
it
so
artificially
,
that
't
would
sooner
break
in
the
Iron
it self
than
in
the
Jo●nt
.
Every
Man
had
two
of
these
Pila
;
and
this
number
the
Poets
allude
to
.
Bina
manu
lato
crispans
hastilia
ferro
.
Virg.
Aen.
1.
Quae
duo
sola
manu
gestans
acclivia
monti
Fixerat
intorquet
jacula
.
Statius
Thebaid
.
2.
C.
Marius
in
the
Cimbrian
War
contriv'd
these
Pila
after
a
new
fashion
:
For
before
,
where
the
Wood
was
join'd
to
the
Iron
it
was
made
fast
with
two
Iron
Pins
,
now
Marius
let
one
of
them
alone
as
it
was
,
and
pulling
out
the
other
,
put
a
weak
woodden
Peg
in
its
place
;
contriving
it
so
,
that
when
't
was
stuck
in
the
Enemies
Shield
,
it
should
not
stand
out-right
as
formerly
;
but
the
woodden
Peg
breaking
,
the
Iron
should
bend
,
and
so
the
Javeling
sticking
fast
by
its
crooked
Point
,
should
weigh
down
the
Shield
[
](A47252-e96450-b)(c)
(c)
Plutarch
.
in
Mario
.
.
The
Galea
was
a
Head-piece
,
or
Morrion
,
coming
down
to
the
Shoulders
,
commonly
of
Brass
:
Tho'
Plutarch
tells
us
,
that
Camillus
order'd
those
of
his
Army
to
be
Iron
,
as
the
stronger
Metal
[
](A47252-e96510-b)(d)
(d)
Idem
in
Camill.
.
The
lower
part
of
this
they
call'd
Buccula
,
as
we
have
it
in
Juvenal
.
—
Tractâ
de
casside
Buccula
pendens
.
Sat.
10.
A
Chap-faln
Beaver
loosely
hanging
by
The
Cloven
Helm
—
On
the
top
was
the
Crista
,
or
Crest
;
in
adorning
of
which
the
Soldiers
took
a
great
pride
.
In
the
time
of
Polybius
they
wore
Plumes
of
Feathers
dyed
of
various
Colours
,
to
render
themselves
beautiful
to
their
Friends
,
and
terrible
to
their
Enemies
,
as
the
Turks
do
at
present
.
But
in
most
of
the
old
Monuments
we
find
the
Crests
represented
otherwise
,
and
not
much
different
from
those
on
the
top
of
our
Modern
Head-pieces
.
Yet
Virgil
mentions
the
Feathers
expresly
.
Cujus
olorinae
surgunt
de
vertice
pennae
.
Aen.
10.
And
he
describes
Mezentius
his
Crest
,
as
made
of
a
Horses
Mane
.
—
Cristâque
hirsutus
equinâ
.
Aen.
7.
But
whatever
the
common
Soldiers
had
for
their
Crest
,
those
of
the
Officers
were
more
splendid
and
curious
,
being
usually
work'd
in
Gold
or
Silver
,
and
reaching
quite
cross
the
Helm
,
for
distinction
sake
.
If
we
might
speak
of
those
of
Foreign
Commanders
,
the
Crest
of
King
Pyrrhus
,
as
very
singular
,
would
deserve
our
Remark
;
which
Plutareh
describes
as
made
of
two
Goats
Horns
[
](A47252-e96800-b)(e)
(e)
Idem
in
Pyrrho
.
.
The
Lorica
was
a
Brigandine
or
Coat
of
Mail
,
generally
made
of
Leather
,
and
work'd
over
with
little
Hooks
of
Iron
;
and
sometimes
adorn'd
with
small
Scales
of
thin
Gold
;
as
we
find
in
Virgil.
Loricam
consertam
hamis
.
Aen.
3.
And
,
Nec
duplici
squamâ
lorica
fidelis
&
auro
.
Aen.
9.
Sometimes
the
Loricae
were
a
sort
of
Linen
Cassocks
,
such
as
Suetonius
attributes
to
Galba
,
and
like
that
of
Alexander
in
Plutarch
;
or
those
of
the
Spanish
Troops
describ'd
by
Polybius
in
his
account
of
the
Battel
of
Cannae
.
The
poorer
Soldiers
,
who
were
rated
under
a
thousand
Drachms
,
instead
of
this
Brigandine
,
wore
a
Pectorale
,
or
Breast-Plate
of
thin
Brass
about
twelve
Fingers
square
;
and
this
,
with
what
have
been
already
describ'd
,
rendred
them
compleatly
arm'd
;
unless
we
add
the
Ocreae
or
Greaves
,
which
they
were
on
their
Legs
;
which
perhaps
they
borrow'd
(
as
many
other
Customs
)
from
the
Grecians
,
the
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
the
elder
times
of
the
Romans
,
their
Horse
us'd
only
a
round
Shield
,
with
a
Helmet
on
their
Head
,
and
a
couple
of
Javelins
in
their
Hands
,
great
part
of
their
Body
being
lest
without
defence
.
But
as
soon
as
they
found
the
great
inconveniences
to
which
they
were
hereby
expos'd
,
they
begun
to
arm
themselves
like
the
Grecian
Horse
,
or
much
like
their
own
Foot
,
only
their
Shield
was
a
little
shorter
and
squarer
,
and
their
Launce
or
Javelin
thicker
with
Spikes
at
each
end
,
that
if
one
miscarried
the
other
might
be
serviceable
.
CHAP.
X.
The
Order
of
the
Roman
Army
drawn
up
in
Battalia
.
WHEN
the
Officers
martial'd
the
Army
in
order
to
an
an
Engagement
,
the
Hastati
were
plac'd
in
the
Front
in
thick
and
firm
Ranks
;
the
Principes
behind
them
;
but
not
altogether
so
close
;
and
after
them
the
Triarii
,
in
so
wide
and
loose
an
Order
,
that
,
upon
occasion
,
they
could
receive
both
the
Principes
and
the
Hastati
into
their
Body
in
any
distress
.
The
Velites
,
and
in
later
times
the
Bowmen
and
Slingers
,
were
not
drawn
up
in
this
regular
manner
,
but
dispos'd
of
either
before
the
Front
of
the
Hastati
,
or
scatter'd
up
and
down
among
the
void
spaces
of
the
same
Hastati
;
or
sometimes
plac'd
in
two
Bodies
in
the
Wings
.
But
where-ever
they
were
fix'd
,
these
Light-Soldiers
began
the
Combat
,
skirmishing
in
flying
Parties
with
the
first
Troops
of
the
Enemy
:
If
they
prevail'd
,
which
very
seldom
happen'd
,
they
prosecuted
the
Victory
;
but
upon
a
Repulse
they
fell
back
by
the
Flanks
of
the
Army
,
or
rallied
again
the
Rear
.
When
they
were
retir'd
,
the
Hastati
advanc'd
against
the
Enemy
;
and
in
case
they
found
themselves
over-power'd
,
retiring
softly
toward
the
Principes
,
fell
into
the
Intervals
of
their
Ranks
,
and
,
together
with
them
,
renew'd
the
Fight
.
But
if
the
Principes
and
the
Hastati
thus
join'd
,
were
too
weak
to
sustain
the
Fury
of
the
Battel
,
they
all
fell
back
into
the
wider
intervals
of
the
Triarii
;
and
then
all
together
being
united
into
a
firm
Mass
,
they
made
another
Effort
,
much
more
impetuous
than
any
before
:
If
this
Assault
prov'd
ineffectual
,
the
Day
was
entirely
lost
as
to
the
Foot
,
there
being
no
farther
Reserves
.
This
way
of
martialling
the
Foot
,
was
exactly
like
the
Order
of
Trees
,
which
Gardiners
call
the
Quincunx
;
which
is
admirably
compar'd
to
it
in
Virgil
[
](A47252-e97330-b)(a)
(a)
Georg.
2.
.
And
as
the
reason
of
that
position
of
the
Trees
is
not
only
for
Beauty
and
Show
,
but
that
every
particular
Tree
may
have
room
to
spread
its
Root
and
Boughs
,
without
entangling
and
hindring
the
rest
;
so
,
in
this
ranking
of
the
Men
,
the
Army
was
not
only
set
out
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
made
the
greatest
show
,
but
too
every
particular
Soldier
had
free
room
to
use
his
Weapons
,
and
to
withdraw
himself
between
the
void
spaces
behind
him
,
without
occasioning
any
confusion
or
disturbance
.
The
Stratagem
of
reinforcing
thus
three
times
,
has
been
reckon'd
almost
the
whole
Art
and
Secret
of
the
Roman
Discipline
;
and
't
was
almost
impossible
it
shou'd
prove
unsuccessful
,
if
duly
observ'd
:
For
Fortune
,
in
every
Engagement
,
must
have
fail'd
them
three
several
times
,
before
they
could
be
routed
;
and
the
Enemy
must
have
had
the
Strength
and
Resolution
to
overcome
them
in
three
several
Encounters
,
for
the
decis●on
of
one
Battel
;
whereas
most
other
Nations
,
and
even
the
Grecians
themselves
,
drawing
up
their
whole
Army
,
as
it
were
,
into
one
Front
,
trusted
themselves
and
Fortunes
to
the
Success
of
a
single
Charge
.
The
Roman
Cavalry
was
posted
at
the
two
Corners
of
the
Army
,
like
the
Wings
on
a
Body
,
and
sought
sometimes
on
foot
,
sometimes
on
horse-back
,
as
occasion
requir'd
,
in
the
same
manner
as
our
Dragoons
.
The
Confederate
,
or
Auxiliary-Forces
,
compos'd
the
Two
Points
of
the
Battel
,
and
cover'd
the
whole
Body
of
the
Romans
.
As
to
the
Stations
of
the
Commanders
,
the
General
commonly
took
up
his
Post
near
the
middle
of
the
Army
,
between
the
Principes
and
the
Triarii
,
as
the
fittest
place
to
give
Orders
equally
to
all
the
Troops
.
Thus
Virgil
disposeth
of
Turnus
:
—
Medio
Dux
agmine
Turnus
Vertitur
Arma
tenens
.
—
Aen.
9.
The
Legati
and
the
Tribunes
were
usually
posted
by
him
,
unless
the
former
were
order'd
to
Command
the
Wings
,
or
the
others
some
particular
Part
of
the
Army
.
The
Centurions
stood
every
Man
at
the
head
of
his
Century
to
lead
them
up
;
though
sometimes
,
out
of
Courage
and
Honour
,
they
expos'd
themselves
in
the
Van
of
the
Army
:
As
Sallust
reports
of
Catiline
,
That
he
posted
all
his
choice
Centurions
,
with
the
Evocati
,
and
the
Flower
of
the
Common
Soldiers
,
in
the
front
of
the
Battel
:
But
the
Primipili
,
or
Chief
Centurions
,
had
the
Honour
to
stand
with
the
Tribunes
,
near
the
General
's
Person
.
The
common
Soldiers
,
were
plac'd
in
the
several
Ranks
,
at
the
discretion
of
the
Centurions
,
according
to
their
Age
,
Strength
,
and
Experience
;
every
Man
having
three
foot
square
allow'd
him
to
manage
his
Arms
in
:
And
't
was
most
religiously
observ'd
in
their
Discipline
,
never
to
abandon
their
Ranks
,
or
break
their
Order
upon
any
account
.
But
besides
the
common
methods
of
drawing
up
their
Army
,
which
are
sufficiently
explain'd
by
every
Historian
of
any
Note
,
there
were
several
other
very
singular
methods
of
forming
their
Battel
into
odd
Shapes
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Enemy's
Body
.
Such
as
The
Cuneus
,
when
an
Army
was
rang'd
in
the
figure
of
a
Wedge
,
or
Triangle
,
the
most
proper
to
pierce
and
break
the
Orders
of
the
Enemy
.
This
was
otherwise
call'd
Caput
porcinum
,
which
in
some
measure
it
resembled
.
The
Globus
,
when
the
Soldiers
cast
themselves
into
a
firm
round
Body
,
practis'd
usually
in
cases
of
extremity
.
The
Forfex
,
an
Army
drawn
up
as
it
were
into
the
form
of
a
pair
of
Sheers
.
It
seems
to
have
been
invented
on
purpose
to
receive
the
Cuneus
,
in
case
the
Enemy
shou'd
make
use
of
that
Figure
:
For
while
he
endeavour'd
to
open
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
to
cleave
their
Squadrons
with
his
Wedge
,
by
keeping
their
Troops
open
like
the
Sheers
,
and
receiving
him
in
the
middle
,
they
not
only
hinder'd
the
Damage
design'd
to
their
own
Men
,
but
commonly
cut
the
adverse
Body
in
pieces
.
The
Turris
,
an
oblong
square
Figure
,
after
the
fashion
of
a
Tower
,
with
very
few
Men
in
a
File
,
and
the
Files
extended
to
a
great
length
.
This
seems
of
very
ancient
original
,
as
being
mention'd
in
Homer
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Iliad
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Serra
,
or
Saw
,
when
the
first
Companies
in
the
front
of
the
Army
,
beginning
the
Engagement
,
sometimes
proceeded
,
and
sometimes
drew
back
;
so
that
by
the
help
of
a
large
Fancy
,
one
eight
find
some
resemblance
between
them
and
the
Teeth
of
that
Instrument
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
Ensigns
and
Colours
;
the
Musick
;
the
Word
in
Engagements
;
the
Harangues
of
the
General
.
THERE
are
several
things
still
behind
,
relating
to
the
Army
,
very
observable
,
before
we
come
to
the
Camp
and
Discipline
;
such
as
the
Ensigns
,
the
Musick
,
the
Word
,
or
Sign
,
in
Engagements
,
and
the
Harangues
of
the
General
.
As
to
the
Ensigns
,
they
were
either
proper
to
the
Foot
,
or
to
the
Horse
.
Ensigns
belonging
to
the
Foot
,
were
either
the
common
one
of
the
whole
Legion
,
or
the
particular
ones
of
the
several
Manipuli
.
The
common
Ensign
of
the
whole
Legion
,
was
an
Eagle
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
fix'd
on
the
top
of
a
Spear
,
holding
a
Thunderbolt
in
his
Talons
,
as
ready
to
deliver
it
.
That
this
was
not
peculiar
to
the
Romans
,
is
evident
from
the
Testimony
of
Xenophon
;
who
informs
us
,
That
the
Royal
Ensign
of
Cyrus
was
a
golden
Eagle
spread
over
a
Shield
,
and
fastned
on
a
Spear
;
and
that
the
same
was
still
us'd
by
the
Persian
Kings
[
](A47252-e97980-b)(a)
(a)
De
Instit.
Cyri
,
lib.
7.
.
What
the
Ensigns
of
the
Manipuli
formerly
were
,
the
very
Word
points
out
to
us
;
for
,
as
Ovid
expresses
it
.
Pertica
suspensos
portabat
longa
Maniplos
,
Vnde
Maniplaris
nomina
miles
habet
.
Manipulus
properly
signifying
a
Wisp
of
Hay
,
such
as
in
ruder
times
the
Soldiers
carried
on
a
Pole
for
an
Ensign
.
But
this
was
in
the
rustick
Age
of
Rome
;
afterwards
they
made
use
of
a
Spear
with
a
transverse
piece
on
the
top
,
almost
like
a
Cross
;
and
sometimes
with
a
Hand
on
the
top
,
in
allusion
to
Manipulus
;
below
the
transverse
part
was
fastned
one
little
orbicular
Shield
;
or
more
,
in
which
they
sometimes
placed
the
smaller
Images
of
the
Gods
,
and
in
later
times
of
the
Emperours
.
Augustus
order'd
a
Globe
fastned
on
the
head
of
a
Spear
to
serve
for
this
Use
,
in
token
of
the
Conquest
of
the
whole
World
.
The
Ensign
of
the
Horse
was
not
solid
as
the
others
,
but
a
Cloth
almost
like
our
Colours
,
spreading
on
a
Staff
:
On
these
were
commonly
the
Names
of
the
Emperours
,
in
Golden
or
Purple
Letters
.
The
religious
Care
the
Soldiers
took
of
the
Ensigns
,
was
extraordinary
;
they
worshipp'd
them
,
swore
by
them
,
and
incurr'd
certain
death
if
they
lost
them
.
Hence
't
was
an
usual
Stratagem
in
a
dubious
Engagement
,
for
the
Commanders
to
snatch
the
Ensigns
out
of
the
Bearers
hands
,
and
throw
them
among
the
Troops
of
the
Enemy
,
knowing
that
their
Men
wou'd
venture
the
extreamest
Danger
to
recover
them
.
As
for
the
several
kinds
of
Standards
and
Banners
,
introduc'd
by
the
later
Emperours
just
before
Christianity
,
and
afterwards
,
they
do
not
fall
under
the
present
Enquiry
,
which
is
confin'd
to
the
more
flourishing
and
vigorous
Ages
of
the
Common-wealth
.
The
Romans
us'd
only
Wind-Musick
in
their
Army
;
the
Instruments
which
serv'd
for
that
purpose
,
may
be
distinguish'd
into
the
Tuba
,
the
Cornua
,
the
Buccinae
,
and
the
Litui
.
The
Tuba
is
suppos'd
to
have
been
exactly
like
our
Trumpet
,
running
on
wider
and
wider
in
a
direct
Line
to
the
Orifice
.
The
Cornua
were
bended
almost
round
;
they
owe
their
Name
and
Original
to
the
old
Horns
of
Beasts
,
put
to
the
same
use
in
the
ruder
Ages
.
The
Buccinae
seem
to
have
had
the
same
rise
,
and
may
derive
their
Name
from
Bos
and
Cano.
'T
is
very
hard
to
distinguish
these
from
the
Cornua
,
unless
they
were
something
less
,
and
not
quite
so
crooked
:
Yet
't
is
most
certain
that
they
were
of
a
different
Species
;
because
we
never
read
of
the
Cornua
in
use
with
the
Watch
,
or
Sentinels
,
but
only
these
Buccinae
.
The
Litui
were
a
middle
kind
between
the
Cornua
and
the
Tuba
,
being
almost
straight
,
only
a
little
turning
in
at
the
top
,
like
the
Lituus
,
or
sacred
Rod
of
the
Augur
,
whence
they
borrow'd
their
Name
.
Signorum
Milites
genera
.
Sagitarius
.
Funditor
.
Legionarius
.
Due
Milites
cum
Utensibus
.
Besides
this
Classicum
,
or
Alarm
,
the
Soldiers
gave
a
general
Shout
at
the
first
Encounter
,
which
in
later
Ages
they
call'd
Barritus
,
from
some
German
Original
.
This
Custom
seems
to
have
rose
from
an
Instinct
of
Nature
,
and
is
attributed
almost
to
all
Nations
that
engag'd
in
any
Martial
Action
;
as
,
by
Homer
to
the
Trojans
;
by
Tacitus
to
the
Germans
;
by
Livy
to
the
Gauls
;
by
Quintus
Curtius
to
the
Mac●donians
and
Persians
;
by
Thucydides
,
Plutarch
,
and
other
Authors
,
to
the
Grecians
.
Polyaenus
honours
Pan
with
the
invention
of
the
Device
,
when
he
was
Lieutenant-General
to
Bacchus
in
the
Indian
Expedition
;
and
,
if
so
,
we
have
a
very
good
Original
for
the
Terrores
Panici
,
or
Panick
Fears
,
which
might
well
be
the
consequence
of
such
a
dismal
and
surprizing
Clamour
.
The
Romans
made
one
addition
to
this
Custom
,
at
the
same
time
clashing
their
Arms
with
great
violence
,
to
improve
the
Strength
and
Terrour
of
the
Noise
.
This
they
call'd
concussio
Armorum
.
The
Signs
of
Battel
,
besides
the
Classicum
,
were
either
a
Flag
,
or
Standard
,
erected
for
that
purpose
,
which
Plutarch
,
in
two
several
places
,
calls
a
Purple
Robe
;
or
more
properly
some
Word
or
Sentence
communicated
by
the
General
to
the
Chief
Officers
,
and
by
them
to
the
whole
Army
.
This
commonly
contain'd
some
good
Omen
;
as
,
Felicitas
,
Libertas
,
Victoria
,
Fortuna
C●saris
,
and
the
like
;
or
else
the
Name
of
some
Deity
,
as
Julius
Caesar
us'd
Venus
Genetrix
;
and
Augusius
,
Apollo
.
The
old
Tessera
put
to
this
use
,
seems
to
have
been
a
sort
of
Tally
,
deliver'd
to
every
Soldier
to
distinguish
him
from
the
Enemy
;
and
perhaps
on
that
they
us'd
to
inscribe
some
particular
Word
,
or
Sentence
,
which
afterwards
they
made
use
of
without
the
Tally
.
One
great
Encouragement
which
the
Soldiers
receiv'd
in
the
entrance
on
any
Adventure
,
was
from
the
Harangue
of
the
General
;
who
upon
the
undertaking
an
Enterprize
,
had
a
Throne
erected
with
green
Turf
,
surrounded
with
the
Fasces
,
Ensigns
,
and
other
Military
Ornaments
;
from
whence
he
address'd
himself
to
the
Army
,
put
them
in
mind
of
the
noble
Atchievements
of
their
Ancestors
,
told
them
their
own
Strength
,
and
explain'd
to
them
the
Order
and
Forces
of
the
Enemy
;
raising
their
Hopes
with
the
glorious
Rewards
of
Honour
and
Victory
,
and
dissipating
their
Fears
by
all
the
Arguments
that
a
natural
Courage
and
Eloquence
could
suggest
.
This
Custom
,
tho'
now
laid
aside
as
antiquated
and
useless
,
is
yet
highly
commended
in
the
ancient
Discipline
,
and
without
doubt
has
been
often
the
cause
of
extraordinary
Successes
,
and
the
means
of
stiffing
Sedition
,
hindring
rash
Action
,
and
preventing
many
unfortunate
Disorders
in
the
Field
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
Form
and
Division
of
the
Roman
Camp
.
THE
Romans
were
more
exact
in
nothing
than
in
forming
their
Camp
;
and
two
very
great
Commanders
Philip
of
Macedon
,
and
King
Pyrrhus
,
upon
view
of
their
admirable
Order
and
Contrivance
herein
,
are
reported
to
have
express'd
the
greatest
Admiration
imaginable
of
the
Roman
Art
,
and
to
have
thought
them
more
than
Barbarians
,
as
the
Grecians
term'd
all
People
besides
themselves
.
Before
we
take
a
particular
Prospect
of
the
Camp
,
we
had
best
distinguish
between
the
C●stra
Aestiva
,
and
Castra
Hiberna
:
The
former
were
sometimes
light
and
moveable
,
so
that
they
might
be
set
up
or
took
down
in
a
Night
,
and
then
they
call'd
them
simply
Castra
.
At
other
times
,
when
they
design'd
to
continue
long
in
their
Encampments
,
they
took
more
pains
to
fortisie
and
regulate
them
,
for
the
Convenience
and
Defence
of
their
Men
;
and
then
they
term'd
them
Castra
Stativa
.
As
for
the
Hiberna
,
or
Winter-Quarters
,
they
were
commonly
taken
up
in
some
City
or
Town
,
or
else
so
built
,
and
contriv'd
as
to
make
almost
a
Town
of
themselves
.
And
hence
the
Antiquarians
observe
,
that
the
Modern
Towns
whose
Names
end
in
cester
,
were
originally
these
Castra
Hiberna
of
the
Romans
.
The
Figure
of
the
Roman
Camp
was
four-square
,
divided
into
two
chief
Partitions
,
the
Upper
and
the
Lower
.
In
the
Upper
Partition
were
the
Pavilion
of
the
General
,
and
the
Lodgments
of
the
chief
Officers
:
In
the
Lower
were
dispos'd
the
Tents
of
the
common
Soldiers
,
Horse
and
Foot
.
ICONISMUS
ACIEI
VULGATAE
The
General
's
Apartment
,
which
they
call'd
Praetorium
(
because
the
ancient
Latines
styl'd
all
their
Commanders
Praetores
)
seems
to
have
been
of
a
round
Figure
:
The
chief
parts
of
it
were
the
Tribunal
,
or
General
's
Pavilion
;
the
Augurale
set
aside
for
Prayers
,
Sacrifices
,
and
other
Religious
Uses
;
the
Apartments
of
the
young
Noblemen
who
came
under
the
care
of
the
General
,
to
inform
themselves
in
the
nature
of
the
Countries
,
and
to
gain
some
Experience
in
Military
Affairs
:
These
Gentlemen
had
the
honourable
Title
of
Imperatoris
Contu●ernales
.
On
the
Right
side
of
the
Praetorium
stood
the
Quaestorium
assign'd
to
the
Quaestor
,
or
Treasurer
of
the
Army
;
and
hard
by
the
Forum
,
serving
not
only
for
the
sale
of
Commodities
,
but
too
for
the
meeting
of
Councils
,
and
giving
Audience
to
Ambassadors
:
This
is
sometimes
call'd
Quintana
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Praetorium
were
lodg'd
the
Legati
,
or
Lieutenant-Generals
:
And
below
the
Praetorium
the
Tribunes
took
up
their
Quarters
by
six
and
six
,
opposite
to
their
proper
Legions
,
to
the
end
they
might
the
better
govern
and
inspect
them
.
The
Praefecti
of
the
Foreign
Troops
were
lodg'd
at
the
sides
of
the
Tribunes
,
over-against
their
respective
Wings
:
Behind
these
were
the
Lodgments
of
the
Evocati
,
and
then
those
of
the
Extraordinarii
and
Ablecti
equites
,
which
concluded
the
higher
part
of
the
Camp
.
Between
the
two
Partitions
was
included
a
Spot
of
Ground
about
an
hundred
Foot
in
length
,
which
they
call'd
Principia
,
where
the
Altars
and
Statues
of
the
Gods
,
and
(
perhaps
)
the
chief
Ensigns
were
fix'd
all
together
.
The
middle
of
the
lower
Partition
,
as
the
most
Honourable
Place
,
was
assign'd
to
the
Roman
Horse
;
and
next
to
them
were
quarter'd
the
Triarii
,
then
the
Principes
;
close
by
them
the
Hastati
;
afterwards
the
Foreign
Horse
;
and
in
the
last
place
the
Foreign
Foot
.
But
the
Form
and
Dimensions
of
the
Camp
,
can't
be
so
well
describ'd
any
other
way
as
in
a
Table
where
they
are
expos'd
to
view
.
However
we
may
remark
two
great
pieces
of
Policy
in
the
way
of
disposing
the
Confederate
Forces
:
For
in
the
first
place
,
they
divided
the
whole
Body
of
Foreigners
,
placing
part
in
the
highest
Partition
of
the
Camp
,
and
part
in
the
lower
;
and
then
the
matter
was
order'd
so
,
that
they
should
be
spread
in
thin
Ranks
round
the
Troops
of
the
State
;
so
that
the
latter
,
possessing
the
middle
space
,
remain'd
firm
and
solid
,
while
the
others
were
Masters
of
very
little
strength
,
being
separated
so
vast
a
distance
from
one
another
,
and
lying
just
on
the
Skirts
of
the
Army
.
The
Romans
fortified
their
Camp
with
a
Ditch
and
Parapet
,
which
they
term'd
Fossa
and
Vallum
;
in
the
last
some
distinguish
two
Parts
,
the
Agger
and
the
Sudes
.
The
Agger
was
no
more
than
the
Earth
cast
up
to
form
the
Vallum
;
and
the
Sudes
were
a
sort
of
woodden
Stakes
to
secure
and
strengthen
it
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Duties
,
Works
,
and
Exercises
of
the
Soldiers
.
THE
Duties
and
Works
of
the
Soldiers
consisted
chiefly
in
their
Watches
and
Guards
,
and
their
diligence
in
casting
up
Intrenchments
and
Ramparts
,
and
such
other
laborious
Services
.
The
Watches
and
Guards
were
divided
into
the
Excubiae
,
and
the
Vigiliae
:
the
first
kept
by
Day
,
the
other
by
Night
.
As
to
the
Excubiae
,
they
were
kept
either
in
the
Camp
,
or
at
the
Gates
and
Intrenchments
.
For
the
former
there
was
allow'd
a
whole
Manipulus
to
attend
before
the
Praetorium
;
and
four
Soldiers
to
the
Tent
of
every
Tril●●ne
.
The
Triarii
,
as
the
most
honourable
Order
,
were
excus'd
from
the
ordinary
Watches
;
yet
being
plac'd
exactly
opposite
●o
the
Equites
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
have
an
Eye
over
their
Horses
.
The
Excubiae
,
at
the
Gates
of
the
Camp
,
and
at
the
Intrenchments
they
properly
call'd
Stationes
.
There
seem
to
have
been
assign'd
one
Company
of
Foot
and
one
Troop
of
Horse
to
each
of
the
four
Gates
every
Day
.
And
't
was
a
most
unpardonable
Crime
to
desert
their
Post
,
or
to
abandon
their
Corps
of
Guards
.
The
excellency
of
the
Roman
Discipline
in
this
particular
has
appear'd
on
many
occasions
to
their
great
Honour
,
and
to
the
benefit
of
their
Affairs
.
To
give
one
instance
:
At
the
Siege
of
Agrigentum
in
Sicily
,
in
the
first
Punick
War
,
when
the
Roman
Guards
had
dispers'd
themselves
abroad
a
little
farther
than
they
ought
into
the
Fields
for
Forage
;
and
the
Carthaginians
,
laying
hold
on
the
opportunity
,
made
a
vigorous
Sally
from
the
Town
,
and
in
all
probability
would
have
forc'd
the
Camp
;
the
Soldiers
,
who
had
carelesly
neglected
their
Duty
,
being
sensible
of
the
extreme
Penalty
they
had
incurr'd
,
resolv'd
to
repair
the
Fault
by
some
remarkable
Behaviour
;
and
accordingly
rallying
together
,
they
not
only
sustain'd
the
Shock
of
the
Enemy
,
to
whom
they
were
far
inferiour
in
number
,
but
in
the
end
made
so
great
a
slaughter
among
them
,
as
compell'd
them
to
retreat
to
their
Works
,
when
they
had
well-nigh
forc'd
the
Roman
Lines
[
](A47252-e99690-b)(a)
(a)
Vide
Polyb.
lib.
1.
.
The
Night-guards
assign'd
to
the
General
and
Tribunes
,
were
of
the
same
nature
as
those
in
the
Day
.
But
the
proper
Vigiles
were
four
in
every
Manipulus
,
keeping
Guard
three
Hours
,
and
then
reliev'd
by
four
others
:
So
that
there
were
four
Sets
in
a
Night
,
according
to
the
four
Watches
,
which
took
their
Name
from
this
Custom
.
The
way
of
setting
this
nightly
Guard
was
by
a
Tally
or
Tessera
,
with
a
particular
Inscription
given
from
one
Centurion
to
another
quite
through
the
Army
,
'till
it
came
again
to
the
Tribune
who
at
first
deliver'd
it
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
this
the
Guard
was
immediately
set
.
The
Person
deputed
to
carry
the
Tessera
from
the
Tribunes
to
the
Centurions
was
call'd
Tesserarius
.
But
because
this
was
not
a
sufficient
regulation
of
the
Business
,
they
had
the
Circuitio
Vigilium
,
or
a
visiting
the
Watch
,
perform'd
commonly
about
four
times
in
the
Night
by
some
of
the
Horse
.
Upon
extraordinary
occasions
the
Tribunes
and
Lieutenant-Generals
,
and
sometimes
the
General
himself
,
made
these
Circuits
in
Person
,
and
took
a
strict
view
of
the
Watch
in
every
part
of
the
Camp
.
Livy
[
](A47252-e99820-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
9.
,
when
he
takes
an
occasion
to
compare
the
Macedonians
with
the
Roman
Soldiers
,
gives
the
latter
particularly
the
preference
,
for
their
unwearied
labour
and
patience
in
carrying
on
their
Works
.
And
that
this
was
no
mean
Encomium
appears
from
the
Character
Polybius
[
](A47252-e99860-b)(c)
(c)
Lib.
5.
has
bestow'd
on
the
Macedonians
,
that
scarce
any
People
endur'd
Hardships
better
,
or
were
more
patient
of
Labour
,
whether
in
their
Fortifications
or
Encampments
,
or
in
any
other
painful
and
hardy
Employment
incident
to
the
Life
of
a
Soldier
.
There
is
no
way
of
showing
the
excellency
of
the
Romans
in
this
Affair
,
but
by
giving
some
remarkable
instances
of
the
Military
Works
;
and
we
may
be
satisfied
with
an
account
of
some
of
them
which
occur
under
the
Conduct
of
Julius
Caesar
.
When
he
besieg'd
a
Town
of
the
Atuatici
in
Gallia
,
he
begirt
it
with
a
Rampart
twelve
Foot
high
,
and
as
many
broad
;
strengthning
it
with
a
vast
number
of
woodden
Forts
,
the
whole
Compass
including
fifteen
Miles
:
And
all
this
he
finish'd
with
such
wonderful
Expedition
,
that
the
Enemy
were
oblig'd
to
confess
they
thought
the
Romans
assisted
in
these
Attempts
by
some
Supernatural
or
Divine
Power
[
](A47252-e99940-b)(d)
(d)
Caesar
de
Bell.
Gall.
lib.
2.
cap.
8.
.
At
another
time
,
in
an
Expedition
against
the
Helvetii
in
the
same
Country
,
with
the
assistance
only
of
one
Legion
,
and
some
Provincial
Soldiers
,
he
rais'd
a
Wall
nineteen
Mile
long
,
and
sixteen
Foot
high
,
with
a
Ditch
proportionable
to
defend
it
[
](A47252-e99990-b)(e)
(e)
Idem
,
Gall.
lib.
1.
.
More
remarkable
than
either
of
these
were
his
Fortifications
before
Alesia
,
or
Alexia
in
Burgundy
,
describ'd
by
himself
at
large
in
his
seventh
Book
;
by
which
he
protected
his
Army
against
fourscore
thousand
Men
that
were
in
the
Town
,
and
two
hundred
and
forty
thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
thousand
Horse
that
were
arriv'd
to
the
assistance
of
the
Enemy
[
](A47252-e100050-b)(f)
(f)
Ibid.
lib.
7.
.
But
his
most
wonderful
Performance
of
this
nature
were
the
Works
with
which
he
shut
up
Pompey
and
his
Army
in
Dyrrachium
,
reaching
from
Sea
to
Sea
;
which
are
thus
elegantly
describ'd
by
Lucan
,
Lib.
6.
Franguntur
montes
,
planumque
per
ardua
Caesar
Ducit
opus
:
pandit
fossas
,
turritaque
summis
Disponit
Castella
jugis
,
magnoque
recessu
Amplexus
sines
,
salius
,
nemorosaque
tesqua
,
Et
silvas
vastâque
feras
indagine
claudit
:
Non
desunt
Campi
;
non
desunt
pabula
Magno
Castraque
Caesareo
circumdatus
aggere
mutat
,
&c.
Vast
Clifts
beat
down
,
no
more
o'er-look
the
main
,
And
levell'd
Mountains
form
a
wondrous
Plain
:
Unbounded
Trenches
with
high
Forts
secure
The
stately
Works
,
and
scorn
a
Rival
Power
.
Woods
,
Forests
,
Parks
in
endless
Circuits
join'd
,
With
strange
Enclosures
cheat
the
Savage
kind
.
Still
Pompey's
Foragers
secure
may
range
;
Still
he
his
Camp
,
without
confinement
,
change
.
The
Exercises
of
their
Body
were
,
Walking
,
Running
,
Leaping
,
Vaulting
,
and
Swimming
.
The
first
was
very
serviceable
upon
account
of
tedious
Marches
,
which
were
sometimes
of
necessity
to
be
undertaken
;
the
next
to
make
them
give
a
more
violent
Charge
on
the
Enemy
;
and
the
two
last
for
climbing
the
Ramparts
and
passing
the
Ditches
.
The
Vaulting
belong'd
properly
to
the
Cavalry
,
and
is
still
own'd
as
useful
as
ever
.
The
Exercises
of
their
Arms
Hipsius
divides
into
Palaria
and
Armatura
.
The
Exercitia
ad
Palum
,
or
Palaria
,
were
perform'd
in
this
manner
:
They
set
up
a
great
Post
about
six
Foot
high
,
suitable
to
the
Stature
of
a
Man
;
and
this
the
Soldiers
were
wont
to
assail
with
all
Instruments
of
War
,
as
if
it
were
indeed
a
real
Enemy
,
learning
upon
this
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
Campidoctores
,
how
to
place
their
Blows
a-right
.
Juvenal
brings
in
the
very
Women
affecting
this
Exercise
.
—
Vel
quis
non
vidit
vulnera
Pali
Quem
cavat
assiduis
sudibus
,
seutoque
lacessit
?
Sat.
6.
Who
has
not
seen
them
,
when
without
a
Blush
,
Against
the
Post
their
wicker
Shields
they
crush
,
Flourish
the
Sword
,
and
at
the
Plastron
push
?
Armatura
consisted
chiefly
in
the
Exercises
perform'd
with
all
manner
of
Missive
Weapons
;
as
throwing
of
the
Spear
or
Javelin
,
shooting
Arrows
and
the
like
;
in
which
the
Tyrones
,
or
new
listed
Men
,
were
train'd
with
great
care
,
and
with
the
severest
Discipline
.
Juvenal
may
perhaps
allude
to
this
Custom
in
his
first
Satyr
.
Tu
scabie
frueris
mali
,
quod
in
aggere
rodit
Qui
tegitur
parmâ
&
galeâ
,
metuensque
slagolii
Discit
ab
hirsuto
jaculum
torquere
Capello
.
To
you
such
scabb'd
harsh
Fruit
is
giv'n
,
as
raw
Young
Soldiers
at
their
Exercisings
gnaw
,
Who
trembling
learn
to
throw
the
fatal
Dart
,
And
under
Rods
of
rough
Centurions
smart
.
Nor
did
the
common
Soldiers
only
practice
these
Feats
,
but
the
Commanders
themselves
often
set
them
an
Example
of
Industry
,
and
were
very
eminent
for
their
Dexterity
in
Performances
of
this
nature
.
Thus
the
famous
Scipio
is
describ'd
by
Silius
Italicus
.
Ipse
inter
medios
venturae
ingentia
laudis
Signa
dabat
,
vibrare
sudem
,
transmittere
saltu
Murales
fossas
,
und●sum
frangere
nando
Indutus
thoraca
vadum
,
spectacula
tantae
Ante
acies
virtutis
erant
,
saepè
alite
plantâ
Ilia
perfossum
,
&
campi
per
aperta
volantem
Ipse
pedes
praevertit
equum
:
saepè
arduus
idem
Castrorum
spatium
&
saxo
transmisit
&
hastâ
.
Lib.
8.
Among
the
rest
the
noble
Chief
came
forth
,
And
shew'd
glad
Omens
of
his
future
worth
.
High
o'er
his
Head
,
admir'd
by
all
the
Brave
,
He
brandish'd
in
the
Air
his
threatning
Staff
,
Or
leap'd
the
Ditch
,
or
swam
the
spacious
Moat
,
Heavy
with
Arms
,
and
his
embroyder'd
Coat
.
Now
fiery
Steeds
,
tho'
spurr'd
with
Fury
on
,
On
Foot
he
challeng'd
,
and
on
Foot
out-run
.
While
cross
the
Plain
he
shap'd
his
aery
Course
,
Flew
to
the
Goal
,
and
sham'd
the
generous
Horse
.
Now
pond'rous
Stones
,
well
poiz'd
,
with
both
his
Hands
Above
the
wondring
Crowd
unmov'd
he
sends
;
Now
cross
the
Camp
aims
his
long
Ashen
Spear
,
Which
o'er
ten
thousand
Heads
flies
singing
thro'
the
Air.
Thus
have
we
taken
a
short
view
of
the
chief
Duties
,
Works
,
and
Exercises
of
the
Soldiers
;
but
we
must
not
forget
their
constant
Labour
and
Trouble
of
carrying
their
Baggage
on
their
Shoulders
in
a
March
;
this
was
commonly
so
heavy
a
Burden
,
and
so
extream
tiresom
,
that
Virgil
calls
it
injustus
faseis
.
Georgie
.
3.
Non
secus
ac
patriis
acer
Romanus
in
armis
Injusto
sub
fasce
viam
dum
carpit
,
&
ante
Hosti
expectatum
positis
stat
in
ordine
castris
.
Thus
under
heavy
Arms
the
Youth
of
Rome
Their
long
laborious
Marches
overcome
;
Bending
with
unjust
Loads
they
chearly
go
,
And
pitch
their
sudden
Camp
before
the
Foe
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Soldiers
Pay
.
THE
Roman
Pay
consisted
of
three
Parts
,
Money
,
Corn
,
and
Cloaths
.
As
to
the
Money
't
is
very
certain
,
that
for
above
three
hundred
Years
together
the
Army
serv'd
gratis
,
and
at
their
own
Charge
;
and
when
afterwards
a
certain
Pay
came
to
be
established
,
it
was
no
more
than
two
Oboli
a
Day
to
the
common
Foot
,
and
to
the
inferiour
Officers
,
and
the
Centurions
four
Oboli
;
to
the
Horse
a
Drachma
a-piece
.
'T
is
probable
,
that
the
Tribunes
receiv'd
what
was
counted
very
considerable
(
tho'
Polybius
is
silent
in
this
matter
)
since
in
several
Authors
we
find
a
large
Salary
express'd
by
a
Metaphor
taken
from
a
Tribunes
Stipend
:
Thus
Juvenal
particularly
:
—
Alter
enim
,
quantum
in
Legione
Tribuni
Accipiunt
,
donant
Calvinae
vel
Catienae
.
Sat.
3.
For
'tother
wealthy
Rogue
can
throw
away
Upon
a
single
Girl
a
Tribune's
Pay
.
Yet
Lipsius
has
conjectur'd
,
from
very
good
Authority
,
that
it
could
not
be
more
than
four
times
the
ordinary
Stipend
,
or
a
Drachma
and
two
Oboli
.
And
these
were
all
such
mean
Considerations
,
that
Livy
had
very
good
Reason
for
his
Remark
:
Nulla
unquam
Respublica
fuit
in
quam
tam
serae
avaritia
luxuriaque
immigraverint
,
nec
ubi
tantus
ac
tam
diu
paupertati
ac
parcimoniae
honos
fuit
[
](A47252-e101330-b)(a)
(a)
Lib.
1.
.
Never
was
there
any
State
or
Kingdom
in
which
Avarice
and
Luxury
so
late
gain'd
a
Head
,
or
where
honest
Poverty
and
Frugality
continu'd
longer
in
Esteem
and
Veneration
.
Julius
Casar
was
the
first
that
made
any
considerable
alteration
in
this
Affair
;
who
,
as
Suetonius
affirms
,
doubled
the
Legionary
Pay
for
ever
.
Augustus
settled
a
new
Stipend
rais'd
to
ten
Asses
a
Day
;
and
the
following
Emperours
made
such
large
Additions
,
that
in
the
time
of
Domitian
,
the
ordinary
Stipend
was
twenty
five
Asses
per
Diem
.
The
Officers
whom
they
receiv'd
the
Money
from
,
were
the
Quaestors
;
or
rather
the
Tribuni
Aerarii
,
who
were
a
distinct
Society
from
the
former
,
and
who
,
(
as
Vossius
[
](A47252-e101460-b)(b)
(b)
In
Etymolog
.
Ling.
Lat.
in
Voc.
Tribu●
.
has
settled
the
Point
)
were
commission'd
to
take
up
Money
of
the
Quaestors
to
pay
off
the
Army
.
But
it
is
probable
that
,
being
many
in
number
,
as
they
are
constantly
represented
in
History
,
they
had
some
other
Business
besides
this
given
them
in
charge
.
Calvin
the
Lawyer
says
.
That
they
had
the
supervisal
of
all
the
Money
coin'd
in
the
City
,
as
the
Quaestors
took
care
of
the
Taxes
coming
in
from
the
Provinces
[
](A47252-e101510-b)(c)
(c)
Calvin
.
Lex
.
Jurid
.
in
Voc.
Trib.
Aerarii
.
.
Besides
the
Pay
receiv'd
in
Money
,
we
read
of
Corn
and
Cloaths
often
given
to
the
Soldiers
:
But
Polybius
assures
us
,
that
the
Quaestor
always
substracted
some
part
of
their
Pay
on
that
account
:
And
Plutarch
,
among
the
popular
Laws
of
C.
Gracchus
,
makes
him
the
Author
of
one
,
ordaining
,
That
the
Soldiers
should
be
cloath'd
at
the
Expence
of
the
State
,
without
the
least
diminution
of
their
Stipend
.
The
Wheat
allow'd
to
the
Foot
was
every
Man
four
Modii
a
Month
,
to
the
Horse
two
Modii
,
and
seven
of
Barley
.
It
was
common
for
the
Soldiers
,
especially
in
the
time
of
the
strict
Discipline
,
to
prepare
their
Corn
themselves
for
their
own
use
;
and
therefore
some
carried
Hand-Mills
about
with
them
to
grind
it
with
;
others
pounded
it
with
Stones
;
and
this
hastily
bak'd
upon
the
Coals
,
very
often
furnish'd
them
with
a
Meal
,
which
they
made
upon
Tables
of
Turf
,
with
no
other
Drink
than
bare
Water
,
or
what
they
call'd
Posca
,
Water
sharpen'd
with
a
mixture
of
Vinegar
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Military
Punishments
.
THE
Punishments
us'd
in
the
Camp
,
were
such
as
reach'd
either
the
Offender's
Body
,
Credit
,
or
Goods
.
The
Corporal
Punishments
were
usually
beaten
with
the
Vites
,
or
Rods
,
or
bastinading
with
the
Fustes
:
The
last
,
tho'
already
reckon'd
up
among
the
Civil
Punishments
which
did
not
touch
the
Life
of
the
Malefactor
;
yet
in
the
Camp
it
was
for
the
most
part
Capital
,
and
was
perform'd
after
this
manner
.
The
convicted
Person
being
brought
before
the
Tribune
,
was
by
him
gently
struck
over
the
Shoulders
with
a
Staff
:
After
this
the
Criminal
had
liberty
to
run
,
but
at
the
same
time
the
rest
of
the
Soldiers
had
liberty
to
kill
him
if
they
could
:
So
that
being
persecuted
with
Swords
,
Darts
,
Stones
,
and
all
manner
of
Weapons
on
every
hand
,
he
was
presently
dispatch'd
.
This
Penalty
was
incurr'd
by
stealing
any
thing
out
of
the
Camp
;
by
giving
false
Evidence
;
by
abandoning
their
Post
in
a
Battel
;
by
pretending
falsely
to
have
done
some
great
Exploit
,
out
of
hopes
of
a
Reward
;
by
fighting
without
the
General
's
Order
;
by
losing
their
Weapons
;
or
by
aggravating
a
Misdemeanour
less
than
either
of
these
,
by
repeating
it
three
times
.
If
a
great
number
had
offended
,
as
by
running
from
their
Colours
,
mutinying
,
or
other
general
Crimes
,
the
common
way
of
proceeding
to
Justice
was
by
Decimation
,
or
putting
all
the
Criminal's
Names
together
in
a
Shield
or
Vessel
,
and
drawing
them
out
by
Lot
,
every
tenth
Man
being
to
die
without
Reprieve
,
commonly
in
the
manner
just
now
describ'd
;
so
that
by
this
means
,
tho'
all
were
not
alike
sensible
of
the
Punishment
;
yet
all
were
frighted
into
Obedience
.
In
later
Authors
we
meet
sometimes
with
Vicesimatio
,
and
Centesimatio
,
which
Words
susciently
explain
themselves
.
The
Punishments
which
reached
no
farther
than
their
Credit
,
by
exposing
them
to
publick
Shame
,
were
such
as
these
:
Degrading
them
from
a
higher
Station
to
a
lower
;
giving
them
a
set
quantity
of
Barley
instead
of
Wheat
;
ungirding
them
,
and
taking
away
their
Belt
;
making
them
stand
all
Supper-time
,
while
the
rest
sat
down
;
and
such
other
little
Marks
of
Disgrace
.
Besides
these
,
Agellius
has
recorded
a
very
singular
Punishment
,
by
letting
the
Delinquent
Blood
:
His
Judgment
concerning
the
original
of
this
Custom
is
to
this
purpose
:
He
fansies
that
in
elder
times
this
us'd
to
be
prescrib'd
to
the
drowsie
and
sluggish
Soldiers
,
rather
as
a
Physical
Remedy
than
a
Punishment
;
and
that
in
after
Ages
it
might
have
been
applied
in
most
other
Faults
,
upon
this
Consideration
,
That
all
those
who
did
not
observe
the
Rules
of
their
Discipline
,
were
to
be
look'd
upon
as
stupid
or
mad
;
and
for
Persons
in
those
Conditions
Blood-letting
is
commonly
successful
[
](A47252-e101770-b)(a)
(a)
Agell
.
lib.
10.
cap.
8.
.
But
because
this
reason
is
hardly
satisfactory
,
the
great
Critick
Muretus
has
oblig'd
us
with
another
,
believing
the
design
of
this
Custom
to
have
been
,
that
those
mean-spirited
Wretches
might
lose
that
Blood
with
shame
and
disgrace
,
which
they
dar'd
not
spend
nobly
and
honourably
in
the
Service
of
their
Country
[
](A47252-e101800-b)(b)
(b)
Muret.
Variar.
Lect.
lib.
13.
cap.
20.
.
As
for
the
Punishments
relating
to
their
Goods
and
Money
,
the
Tribunes
might
for
several
Faults
impose
a
Fine
on
the
Delinquents
,
and
force
them
to
give
a
Pledge
in
case
they
could
not
pay
.
Sometimes
too
they
stopp'd
the
Stipend
;
whence
they
were
call'd
,
by
way
of
reproach
,
Aere
diruti
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Military
Rewards
.
BUT
the
Encouragements
of
Valour
and
Industry
were
much
more
considerable
than
the
Proceedings
against
the
contrary
Vices
.
The
most
considerable
(
not
to
speak
of
the
Promotion
from
one
Station
to
another
)
were
first
the
dona
Imperatoria
,
such
as
The
Hasta
pura
,
a
fine
Spear
of
Wood
without
any
Iron
on
it
;
such
an
one
as
Virgil
has
given
Sylvius
in
the
sixth
of
the
Aeneids
.
Ille
,
vides
?
purâ
juvenis
qui
nititur
hastâ
.
The
Armillae
,
a
sort
of
Bracelets
,
given
upon
account
of
some
eminent
Sevice
,
only
to
such
as
were
born
Romans
.
The
Torques
,
Golden
and
Silver
Collars
,
wreath'd
with
curious
Art
and
Beauty
.
Pliny
attributes
the
Golden
Collars
to
the
Auxiliaries
,
and
the
Silver
to
the
Roman
Soldiers
;
but
this
is
suppos'd
to
be
a
mistake
.
The
Phalerae
,
commonly
thought
to
be
a
Suit
of
rich
Trappings
for
a
Horse
;
but
because
we
find
them
bestow'd
on
the
Foot
as
well
as
the
Cavalry
,
we
may
rather
suppose
them
to
have
been
golden
Chains
of
like
nature
with
the
Torques
,
only
that
they
seem
to
have
hung
down
to
the
Breast
;
whereas
the
others
only
went
round
the
Neck
.
The
hopes
of
these
two
last
are
particularly
urg'd
,
among
the
Advantages
of
a
Military
Life
by
Juvenal
,
Sat.
16.
Vt
laeti
phaleris
omnes
,
&
torquibus
omnes
.
The
Vexilla
,
a
sort
of
Banners
of
different
Colours
,
work'd
in
Silk
or
other
curious
Materials
,
such
as
Augustus
bestow'd
on
Agrippa
,
after
he
had
won
the
Sea-fight
at
Aclium
.
We
may
in
the
next
place
take
notice
of
the
several
Coronets
,
receiv'd
on
several
occasions
.
As
,
Corona
Civica
,
given
to
any
Soldier
that
had
sav'd
the
Life
of
a
Roman
Citizen
in
an
Engagement
.
This
was
reckon'd
more
honourable
than
any
other
Crown
,
tho'
compos'd
of
no
better
Materials
than
Oaken
Boughs
.
Virgil
calls
it
Civilis
Quercus
,
Aen.
6.
Atque
umbrata
gerunt
civili
tempora
Quereu
.
Plutarch
has
guess'd
very
happily
at
the
reason
why
the
Branches
of
this
Tree
should
be
made
use
of
before
all
others
.
For
the
Oaken
Wreath
,
says
he
,
being
otherwise
sacred
to
Jupiter
,
the
great
Guardian
of
their
City
,
they
might
therefore
think
it
the
most
proper
Ornament
for
him
who
had
preserv'd
a
Citizen
.
Besides
,
the
Oak
may
very
well
claim
the
preference
in
this
case
,
because
in
the
Primitive
times
,
that
Tree
alone
was
thought
almost
sufficient
for
the
preserving
of
Man's
Life
:
Its
Acorns
were
the
principal
Diet
of
the
old
Mortals
,
and
the
Honey
which
was
commonly
found
there
,
presented
them
with
a
ver●
pleasant
Liquor
[
](A47252-e102220-b)(a)
(a)
Vide
Plutarch
.
in
Coriolano
.
.
It
was
a
particular
Honour
conferr'd
on
the
Persons
who
ha●
merited
this
Crown
,
that
when
they
came
to
any
of
the
publick
Shows
,
the
whole
Company
,
as
well
Senate
as
People
should
signifie
their
Respect
,
by
rising
up
when
they
saw
them
enter
;
and
that
they
should
take
their
Seat
on
these
occasion●
among
the
Senators
;
being
also
excus'd
from
all
troublesom●
Duties
and
Services
in
their
own
Persons
,
and
procuring
the
same
Immunity
for
their
Father
,
and
Grandfather
by
his
side
[
](A47252-e102260-b)(b)
(b)
Vide
Plin.
lib.
16.
cap.
4.
.
Corona
Muralis
,
given
to
him
who
first
scal'd
the
Walls
of
a
City
in
a
general
Assault
;
and
therefore
in
the
shape
of
it
there
was
some
Allusion
made
to
the
Figure
of
a
Wall
.
Corona
Castrensis
,
or
Vallaris
,
the
Reward
of
him
who
had
first
forc'd
the
Enemies
Intrenchments
.
Corona
Navalis
,
bestow'd
on
such
as
had
signaliz'd
their
Valour
in
an
Engagement
at
Sea
;
being
set
round
with
Figures
like
the
Beaks
of
Ships
.
—
Cui
belli
insigne
superbum
Tempora
navali
fulgent
rostrata
Coronâ
.
Virg.
Aen.
8.
Lipsius
fansies
the
Corona
Navalis
,
and
the
Rostrata
,
to
have
been
two
distinct
Species
,
tho'
they
are
generally
believ'd
to
be
the
same
kind
of
Crown
.
Corona
obsidicnalis
:
This
was
not
,
like
the
rest
,
given
by
the
General
to
the
Soldiers
,
but
presented
by
the
common
consent
of
the
Soldiers
to
the
General
,
when
he
had
deliver'd
the
Romans
or
their
Allies
from
a
Siege
.
It
was
compos'd
of
the
Grass
growing
in
the
besieg'd
Place
.
Corona
Triumphalis
,
made
with
Wreaths
of
Lawrel
,
and
proper
only
to
such
Generals
as
had
the
Honour
of
a
Triumph
.
In
after
Ages
this
was
chang'd
for
Gold
[
](A47252-e102490-b)*
*
Aurum
Coronarium
.
,
and
not
only
restrain'd
to
those
that
actually
Triumph'd
,
but
presented
on
several
other
accounts
,
as
commonly
by
the
Foreign
States
and
Provinces
to
their
Patrons
and
Benefactors
.
Several
of
the
other
Crowns
too
are
thought
to
have
been
of
Gold
,
as
the
Castrensis
,
the
Mural
,
and
the
Naval
.
Corona
Triumphalis
Corona
Obsidio
nalis
Corona
Civica
Corona
Muralis
Corona
Vallaris
vel
Castrensis
Corona
Navalis
The
most
remarkable
Person
upon
Record
in
History
for
obtaining
a
great
number
of
these
Rewards
was
one
C.
Siccius
(
or
●icinius
)
Dentatus
;
who
had
receiv'd
in
the
time
of
his
Military
Service
eight
Crowns
of
Gold
;
fourteen
Civick
Crowns
,
three
Mural
,
eighty
three
Golden
Torques
,
sixty
Golden
Armillae
,
eighteen
Hastae
purae
,
and
seventy
five
Phalerae
[
](A47252-e102790-b)(c)
(c)
Vide
Agell
.
lib.
2.
cap.
11.
Valer.
Max.
&c.
.
But
far
greater
Honours
were
conferr'd
on
the
Victorious
Generals
,
some
of
which
were
usually
decreed
them
in
their
absence
;
others
at
their
arrival
in
the
City
.
Of
the
former
kind
were
the
Salutatio
Imperatoris
,
and
the
Supplicatio
;
of
the
latter
the
Ovation
and
the
Triumph
.
The
first
of
these
was
no
more
than
the
saluting
the
Commander
in
chief
with
the
Title
of
Imperator
,
upon
account
of
any
remarkable
Success
;
which
Title
was
decreed
him
by
the
Senate
at
Rome
,
after
it
had
been
given
him
by
the
joint
Acclamations
of
the
Soldiers
in
the
Camp
.
The
Supplicatio
was
a
solemn
Procession
to
the
Temple
of
the
Gods
to
return
thanks
for
any
signal
Victory
.
After
the
obtaining
any
such
remarkable
Advantage
,
the
General
commonly
gave
the
Senate
an
account
of
the
Exploit
by
Letters
wreath'd
about
with
Lawrel
[
](A47252-e102920-b)*
*
Literae
Laureatae
.
,
In
which
,
after
an
account
of
his
Success
,
he
desir'd
the
favour
of
a
Supplication
,
or
publick
Thanksgiving
.
This
being
granted
for
a
set
number
of
Days
,
the
Senate
went
in
a
solemn
manner
to
the
chief
Temples
,
and
assisted
at
the
Sacrifices
proper
to
the
occasion
,
holding
a
Feast
in
the
Temples
to
the
Honour
of
the
respective
Deities
.
Hence
Servius
explains
that
of
Virgil
,
—
Simul
Divum
Templis
indicit
honorem
.
Aen.
1.
as
alluding
to
a
solemn
Supplication
.
In
the
mean
time
the
whole
Body
of
the
Commonalty
kept
Holy-day
,
and
frequented
the
Religious
Assemblies
giving
Thanks
for
the
late
Success
,
and
imploring
a
long
continuance
of
the
Divine
Favour
and
Assistance
.
Octavius
Caesar
,
together
with
the
Consuls
,
Hirtius
and
Pansa
,
upon
their
raising
the
Siege
of
Mutina
,
were
honour'd
with
Supplication
fifty
Days
long
.
The
Ovation
some
fansie
to
have
deriv'd
its
Name
from
shouring
Evion
!
to
Bacchus
;
but
the
true
Original
is
Ovis
,
the
Sheep
which
was
usually
offer'd
in
this
Procession
,
as
an
Ox
in
the
Triumph
.
The
Show
generally
began
at
the
Albanian
Mountain
whence
the
General
,
with
his
Retinue
,
made
his
Entry
into
the
City
:
He
went
on
foot
,
with
many
Flutes
,
or
Pipes
,
sounding
in
Consort
as
he
pass'd
along
,
wearing
a
Garland
of
Myrtle
as
a
Token
of
Peace
,
with
an
Aspect
rather
raising
Love
and
Respect
,
than
Fear
.
Agellius
informs
us
,
that
this
Honour
was
then
conferr'd
on
the
Victor
,
when
either
the
War
had
not
been
proclaim'd
in
due
method
,
or
not
undertaken
against
a
lawful
Enemy
,
and
on
a
just
account
;
or
when
the
Enemy
was
but
mean
and
inconsiderable
[
](A47252-e103130-b)(e)
(e)
Noel
.
Att.
lib.
5.
cap.
6.
.
But
Plutarch
has
deliver'd
his
Judgment
in
a
different
manner
:
He
believes
that
heretofore
the
difference
betwixt
the
Ovation
and
the
Triumph
,
was
not
taken
from
the
Greatness
of
the
Atchievments
,
but
from
the
manner
of
performing
them
:
For
they
who
having
fought
a
set
Battel
,
and
slain
a
great
number
of
the
Enemy
,
return'd
Victors
,
led
that
Martial
and
(
as
it
were
)
Cruel
Procession
of
the
Triumph
.
But
those
who
without
force
,
by
Benevolence
and
civil
Behaviour
,
had
done
the
Bus●ness
,
and
prevented
the
shedding
of
Human
Blood
,
to
these
Commanders
Custom
gave
the
Honour
of
this
peaceable
Ovation
.
For
a
Pipe
is
the
Ensign
,
or
Badge
,
of
Peace
,
and
Myrtle
the
Tree
of
Venus
,
who
beyond
any
of
the
other
Deities
,
has
an
extream
aversion
to
Violence
and
War
[
](A47252-e103190-b)(f)
(f)
Plut.
in
Marcell
.
.
But
whatever
other
difference
there
lay
between
these
two
Solemnities
,
we
are
assur'd
the
Triumph
was
much
the
more
noble
and
splendid
Procession
.
None
were
capable
of
this
Honour
but
Dictators
,
Consuls
,
or
Praetors
;
though
we
find
some
Examples
of
a
different
practice
;
as
particularly
in
Pompey
the
Great
,
who
had
a
Triumph
decreed
him
while
he
was
only
a
Roman
Knight
,
and
had
not
yet
reach'd
the
Senatorian
Age
[
](A47252-e103260-b)(g)
(g)
Plut.
in
P●●●
.
.
ICONISMUS
TRIU
The
People
erected
Scaffolds
in
the
Forum
,
and
the
Circo's
,
and
in
all
other
Parts
of
the
City
where
they
cou'd
best
behold
the
Pomp.
The
Spectators
were
clad
in
white
Garments
;
all
the
Temples
were
open
,
and
full
of
Garlands
and
Perfumes
;
the
Ways
clear'd
and
cleans'd
by
a
great
many
Officers
and
Tipstaffs
,
that
drove
such
as
throng'd
the
Passage
,
or
stragled
up-and-down
.
This
Triumph
lasted
three
Days
:
On
the
first
,
which
was
scarce
long
enough
for
the
Sight
,
was
to
be
seen
the
Statues
,
Pictures
,
and
Images
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
which
were
taken
from
the
Enemy
,
drawn
upon
Seven
hundred
and
fifty
Chariots
.
On
the
second
was
carried
,
in
a
great
many
Wains
,
the
fairest
and
the
richest
Armour
of
the
Macedonians
,
both
of
Brass
and
Steel
,
all
newly
furbish'd
and
glittering
;
which
although
pil'd
up
with
the
greatest
Art
and
Order
,
yet
seem'd
to
be
tumbled
on
heaps
carelesly
and
by
chance
;
Helmets
were
thrown
on
Shields
,
Coats
of
Mail
upon
Greaves
,
Cretian
Targets
,
and
Thracian
Bucklers
and
Quivers
of
Arrows
lay
hudled
among
the
Horses
Bitts
;
and
through
these
appear'd
the
Points
of
naked
Swords
,
intermix'd
with
long
Spears
.
All
these
Arms
were
ty'd
together
with
such
a
just
liberty
,
that
they
knock'd
against
one
another
as
they
were
drawn
along
,
and
made
a
harsh
and
terrible
noise
;
so
that
the
very
Spoils
of
the
Conquer'd
cou'd
not
be
beheld
without
dread
.
After
these
Waggons
loaden
with
Armour
,
there
follow'd
Three
thousand
Men
,
who
carried
the
Silver
that
was
coin'd
,
in
Seven
hundred
and
fifty
Vessels
,
each
of
which
weigh'd
three
Talents
,
and
was
carried
by
four
Men.
Others
brought
Silver
Bowls
,
and
Goblets
,
and
Cups
,
all
dispos'd
in
such
order
as
to
make
the
best
Show
;
and
all
valuable
,
as
well
for
their
bigness
,
as
the
thickness
of
their
engraved
Work
.
On
the
third
Day
early
in
the
Morning
,
first
came
the
Trumpeters
,
who
did
not
sound
as
they
were
wont
in
a
Procession
or
solemn
Entry
,
but
such
a
Charge
as
the
Romans
use
when
they
encourage
their
Soldiers
to
fight
.
Next
follow'd
young
Men
girt
about
with
Girdles
curiously
wrought
,
which
led
to
the
Sacrifice
Sixscore
stall'd
Oxen
,
with
their
Horns
gilded
,
and
their
Heads
adorn'd
with
Ribbands
and
Garlands
;
and
with
these
were
Boys
that
carried
Platters
of
Silver
and
Gold
.
After
this
was
brought
the
Gold
Coin
,
which
was
divided
into
Vessels
that
weigh'd
three
Talents
,
like
to
those
that
contain'd
the
Silver
;
they
were
in
number
Fourscore
wanting
three
.
These
were
follow'd
by
those
that
brought
the
consecrated
Bowl
,
which
Aemylius
caus'd
to
be
made
,
that
weigh'd
ten
Talents
,
and
was
all
beset
with
precious
Stones
:
Then
were
expos'd
to
view
the
Cups
of
Antigonus
and
Seleucus
,
and
such
as
were
made
after
the
fashion
invented
by
Thericles
,
and
all
the
Gold-Plate
that
was
us'd
at
Perseus's
Table
.
Next
to
these
came
Perseus's
Chariot
,
in
the
which
his
Armour
was
plac'd
,
and
on
that
his
Diadem
:
And
,
after
a
little
intermission
,
the
King's
Children
were
led
Captives
,
and
with
them
a
Train
of
Nurses
,
Masters
,
and
Governours
,
who
all
wept
,
and
stretch'd
forth
their
Hands
to
the
Spectators
,
and
taught
the
little
Infants
to
beg
and
entreat
their
Compassion
.
There
were
two
Sons
and
a
Daughter
,
who
by
reason
of
their
tender
Age
,
were
altogether
insensible
of
the
greatness
of
their
Misery
;
which
insensibility
of
their
Condition
,
rendred
it
much
more
deplorable
;
insomuch
,
that
Perseus
himself
was
scarce
regarded
as
he
went
along
,
whilst
Pity
had
fix'd
the
Eyes
of
the
Romans
upon
the
Infants
;
and
many
of
them
cou'd
not
forbear
Tears
:
All
beheld
the
Sight
with
a
mixture
of
Sorrow
and
Joy
,
until
the
Children
were
past
.
After
his
Children
and
their
Attendants
came
Perseus
himself
,
clad
all
in
black
,
and
wearing
Slippers
after
the
fashion
of
his
Country
:
He
look'd
like
one
altogether
astonish'd
and
depriv'd
of
Reason
,
through
the
greatness
of
his
Misfortunes
.
Next
follow'd
a
great
Company
of
his
Friends
and
Familiars
,
whose
Countenances
were
disfigur'd
with
Grief
,
and
who
testified
to
all
that
beheld
them
by
their
Tears
,
and
their
continual
looking
upon
Perseus
,
that
it
was
his
hard
Fortune
they
so
much
lamented
,
and
that
they
were
regardless
of
their
own
.
—
After
these
were
carried
Four
hundred
Crowns
all
made
of
Gold
,
and
sent
from
the
Cities
by
their
respective
Ambassadors
to
Aemylius
,
as
a
Reward
due
to
his
Valour
.
Then
he
himself
came
seated
on
a
Chariot
magnificently
adorn'd
(
a
Man
worthy
to
be
beheld
even
without
these
Ensigns
of
Power
;
)
He
was
clad
in
a
Garment
of
Purple
interwoven
with
Gold
,
and
held
out
a
Laurel-Branch
in
his
Right-hand
.
All
the
Army
in
like
manner
,
with
Boughs
of
Laurel
in
their
Hands
,
divided
into
Bands
and
Companies
,
follow'd
the
Chariot
of
their
Commander
,
some
singing
Odes
(
according
to
the
usual
Custo●n
)
mingled
with
Raillery
;
others
,
Songs
of
Triumph
,
and
the
Praises
of
Aemylius's
Deeds
,
who
was
admir'd
,
and
accounted
happy
by
all
Men
,
and
unenvy'd
by
every
one
that
was
good
.
There
was
one
remarkable
Addition
to
this
Solemnity
,
which
,
though
it
seldom
happen'd
,
yet
ought
not
to
escape
our
notice
:
This
was
when
the
Roman
General
had
,
in
any
Engagement
,
kill'd
the
Chief
Commander
of
the
Enemy
with
his
own
Hands
;
for
then
,
in
the
Triumphal
Pomp
,
the
Arms
of
the
slain
Captain
were
carried
before
the
Victor
,
decently
hanging
on
the
Stock
of
an
Oak
,
and
so
composing
a
Trophy
.
In
this
manner
the
Procession
was
led
on
to
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
Feretrius
(
so
call'd
à
feriendo
)
;
and
there
the
General
making
a
formal
Dedication
of
his
Spoils
(
the
Spolia
opima
,
as
they
term'd
them
)
hung
them
up
in
the
Temple
.
The
first
who
perform'd
this
Gallant
piece
of
Religion
,
was
Romulus
,
when
he
had
slain
Acron
,
King
of
the
Coeninenses
;
the
second
Cornelius
Cossus
,
with
the
Arms
of
Tolumnius
,
a
General
of
the
Veientes
;
the
third
and
last
M.
Marcellus
,
with
those
taken
from
Viridomarus
,
King
of
the
Gauls
;
whence
Virgil
says
of
him
,
Aeneid
.
6.
Tertiaque
arma
patri
suspendet
capta
Quirino
.
Where
Quirino
must
be
understood
only
as
an
Epithet
applied
to
Jupiter
,
as
denoting
his
Authority
and
Power
in
War
;
as
the
same
Word
is
attributed
to
Janus
,
by
Horace
and
Sueton.
Therefore
Servius
is
most
certainly
guilty
of
a
Mistake
,
when
he
tells
us
,
that
the
first
Spoils
of
this
nature
were
,
according
to
Numa's
Laws
,
to
be
presented
to
Jupiter
;
the
second
to
Mars
;
and
the
third
to
Quirinus
,
or
Romulus
;
for
that
Decree
of
Numa
only
took
place
,
if
the
same
Person
had
the
good
Fortune
to
take
these
Spoils
three
times
;
but
we
are
assur'd
,
that
not
only
Romulus
,
but
Cossus
and
Marcellus
too
all
made
the
Dedication
to
Jupiter
.
The
Admirers
of
the
Roman
Magnificence
will
be
infinitely
pleas'd
with
the
Relation
already
given
from
Plutarch
of
the
Triumphal
Pomp
:
while
others
,
who
fansie
that
People
to
have
been
possess'd
with
a
strange
measure
of
vain-glory
,
and
attribute
all
their
Military
State
and
Grandeur
to
an
ambitions
Ostentation
,
will
be
much
better
satisfied
with
the
satyrical
Account
which
Juvenal
furnisheth
us
with
,
in
his
Tenth
Satyr
.
He
is
saying
,
that
Democritus
found
subject
enough
for
a
continual
Fit
of
Laughter
,
in
places
where
there
was
no
such
formal
Pageantry
,
as
is
commonly
to
be
seen
in
Rome
;
and
then
he
goes
on
:
Quid
si
vidisset
Praetorem
curribus
altis
Extantem
,
&
medio
sublimem
in
pulvere
Circi
In
tunicâ
Jovis
,
&
pictae
Sarrana
ferentem
Ex
humeris
aulaea
togae
,
magnaeque
coronae
Tantum
orbem
quanto
cervix
non
sufficit
ulla
?
Quippe
tenet
sudans
hanc
publicus
,
&
sibi
Consul
Ni
placeat
,
curru
servus
portatur
eodem
.
Da
nunc
&
volucrem
,
Sceptro
quae
surgit
eburno
,
Illinc
Cornicines
,
hinc
praecedentia
longi
Agminis
officia
,
&
niveos
ad
fraena
Quirites
,
Defossa
in
loculis
,
quos
sportula
fecit
amicos
.
What
had
he
done
,
had
he
beheld
on
high
Our
Consul
seated
in
mock-Majesty
:
His
Chariot
rowling
o'er
the
dusty
Place
,
While
with
dumb
Pride
,
and
a
set
formal
Face
,
He
moves
in
the
dull
ceremonial
Track
,
With
Jove's
embroider'd
Coat
upon
his
Back
:
A
Suit
of
H●●gings
had
not
more
oppress'd
His
Shoulders
,
than
that
long
,
laborious
Vest
.
A
heavy
Gewgaw
(
call'd
a
Crown
)
that
spread
About
his
Temples
,
drown'd
his
narrow
Head
;
And
wou'd
have
crush'd
it
with
the
massie
Freight
,
But
that
a
sweating
Slave
sustain'd
the
weight
:
A
Slave
in
the
same
Chariot
seen
to
ride
,
To
mortifie
the
mighty
Mad-man's
Pride
.
And
now
the
Imperial
Eagle
rais'd
on
high
,
With
golden
Beak
(
the
Mark
of
Majesty
)
Trumpets
before
,
and
on
the
left
and
right
A
Cavalcade
of
Nobles
,
all
in
white
:
In
their
own
Natures
false
and
flatt'ring
Tribes
;
But
made
his
Friends
by
Places
and
by
Bribes
.
[
Mr.
Dryden
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
The
Roman
Way
of
declaring
War
,
and
of
making
Leagues
.
THE
Romans
us'd
abundance
of
Superstition
in
entring
upon
any
Hostility
,
or
closing
in
any
League
,
or
Confederacy
:
The
Publick
Ministers
who
perform'd
the
Ceremonial
Part
of
both
these
,
were
the
Feciales
,
or
Heralds
,
already
describ'd
among
the
Priests
;
nothing
remains
,
but
the
Ceremonies
themselves
,
which
were
of
this
nature
:
When
any
neighbouring
State
had
given
sufficient
reason
for
the
Senate
to
suspect
a
Design
of
breaking
with
them
;
or
had
offer'd
any
Violence
or
Injustice
to
the
Subjects
of
Rome
,
which
was
enough
to
give
them
the
repute
of
Enemies
;
one
of
the
Feciales
,
chosen
out
of
the
College
on
this
occasion
,
and
habited
in
the
Vest
belonging
to
his
Order
,
together
with
his
other
Ensigns
and
Habiliments
,
set
forward
for
the
Enemy's
Country
.
As
soon
as
he
reach'd
the
Confines
,
he
pronounc'd
a
formal
Declaration
of
the
cause
of
his
arrival
,
calling
all
the
Gods
to
witness
,
and
imprecating
the
Divine
Vengeance
on
himself
and
his
Country
,
if
his
Reasons
were
not
just
.
When
he
came
to
the
chief
City
of
the
Enemy
,
he
again
repeated
the
same
Declaration
,
with
some
addition
,
and
withal
desired
satisfaction
.
If
they
deliver'd
into
his
Power
the
Authors
of
the
Injury
,
or
gave
Hostages
for
security
,
he
return'd
satisfied
to
Rome
;
if
,
otherwise
they
desired
time
to
consider
,
he
went
away
for
ten
Days
,
and
then
came
again
to
hear
their
Resolution
.
And
this
he
did
,
in
some
cases
,
three
times
:
But
if
nothing
was
done
toward
an
Accommodation
in
about
thirty
Days
,
he
declar'd
that
the
Romans
wou'd
endeavour
to
assert
their
Right
by
their
Arms.
After
this
,
the
Herald
was
oblig'd
to
return
,
and
to
make
a
true
Report
of
his
Ambassie
before
the
Senate
,
assuring
them
of
the
Legality
of
the
War
,
which
they
were
now
consulting
to
undertake
;
and
was
then
again
dispatch'd
to
perform
the
last
part
of
the
Ceremony
,
which
was
to
throw
a
Spear
into
(
or
towards
)
the
Enemy's
Country
,
in
token
of
Defiance
,
and
as
a
Summons
to
War
,
pronouncing
at
the
same
time
a
set
Form
of
Words
to
the
same
purpose
.
As
to
the
making
of
Leagues
,
Polybins
acquaints
us
,
That
the
Ratification
of
the
Articles
of
an
Agreement
between
the
Romans
and
the
Carthaginians
,
was
perform'd
in
this
manner
:
The
Carthaginians
swore
by
the
Gods
of
their
Country
;
and
the
Romans
,
after
their
ancient
Custom
,
swore
by
a
Stone
,
and
then
by
Mars
.
They
swore
by
a
Stone
thus
:
The
Herald
who
took
the
Oath
having
sworn
in
behalf
of
the
Publick
,
takes
up
a
Stone
,
and
then
pronounceth
these
Words
:
If
I
keep
my
Faith
,
may
the
Gods
vouchsafe
their
Assistance
,
and
give
me
success
;
if
,
on
the
contrary
,
I
violate
it
,
then
may
the
other
Party
be
entirely
safe
,
and
preserv'd
in
their
Country
,
in
their
Laws
,
in
their
Possessions
,
and
,
in
a
word
,
in
all
their
Rights
and
Liberties
;
and
may
I
perish
and
fall
alone
as
now
this
Stone
does
.
And
then
he
lets
the
Stone
fall
out
of
his
Hands
[
](A47252-e104520-b)(a)
(a)
Polyb.
lib.
3.
.
Livy's
account
of
the
like
Ceremony
is
something
more
particular
;
yet
differs
little
in
substance
,
only
that
he
says
the
Herald's
concluding
Clause
was
,
Otherwise
may
Jove
strike
the
Roman
People
as
I
do
this
Hog
;
and
accordingly
he
kill'd
an
Hog
that
stood
ready
by
with
the
Stone
which
he
held
in
his
Hand
.
This
last
Opinion
is
confirm'd
by
the
Authority
of
Virgil
,
when
speaking
of
the
Romans
and
Albanians
,
he
says
,
—
Et
caesâ
jungebant
foedera
Porcâ
.
And
perhaps
both
these
Customs
might
be
in
use
at
different
times
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
The
Roman
Method
of
treating
the
People
they
conquer'd
;
with
the
Constitution
of
the
Coloniae
,
Municipia
,
Praefecturae
,
and
Provinces
.
THE
civil
Usage
and
extraordinary
Favours
with
which
the
Romans
oblig'd
the
poor
conquer'd
Nations
,
has
been
reasonably
esteem'd
one
of
the
prime
Causes
of
the
extent
of
their
Dominions
,
and
the
establishment
of
their
Command
:
Yet
when
they
saw
occasion
,
they
were
not
to
seek
in
severer
Methods
,
such
as
the
seizing
on
the
greatest
part
of
the
Enemy's
Land
,
or
removing
the
Natives
to
another
Soil
.
If
a
State
or
People
had
been
necessitated
to
surrender
themselves
into
the
Roman
Power
,
they
us'd
sub
jugum
mitti
,
to
be
made
pass
under
a
Yoak
in
token
of
Subjection
:
For
this
purpose
,
they
set
up
two
Spears
,
and
laying
a
third
cross
them
at
the
top
,
order'd
those
who
had
surrender'd
their
Persons
to
go
under
them
without
Arms
or
Belts
.
Those
who
cou'd
not
be
brought
to
deliver
themseves
up
,
but
were
taken
by
force
,
as
they
suffer'd
several
Penalties
,
so
very
often
sub
coronâ
venibant
,
they
were
publickly
sold
for
Slaves
.
Where
by
Corona
some
understand
a
sort
of
Chaplets
which
they
put
about
the
Captives
Heads
for
distinction
;
others
would
have
it
mean
the
Ring
of
the
Roman
Soldiers
,
who
stood
round
the
Captives
while
they
were
expos'd
to
sale
.
Agellius
preferrs
the
former
reason
[
](A47252-e104790-b)(a)
(a)
Lib.
7.
cap.
4.
.
The
several
Forms
of
Government
which
the
Romans
establish'd
in
their
Conquests
,
are
very
well
worth
our
knowledge
,
and
are
seldom
rightly
distinguish'd
.
We
may
take
notice
of
these
Four
:
Colonies
,
Municipia
,
Praefecturae
,
and
Provinces
.
Colonies
(
properly
speaking
)
were
States
,
or
Communities
,
where
the
chief
part
of
the
Inhabitants
had
been
transplanted
from
Rome
;
and
though
mingled
with
the
Natives
who
had
been
left
in
the
conquer'd
Place
,
yet
obtain'd
the
whole
Power
and
Authority
in
the
Administration
of
Affairs
.
One
great
Advantage
of
this
Institution
was
,
That
by
this
means
the
Veteran
Soldiers
,
who
had
serv'd
out
their
Legal
time
,
and
had
spent
their
Vigour
in
the
Honour
and
Defence
of
their
Country
,
might
be
favour'd
with
a
very
agreeable
Reward
,
by
forming
them
into
a
Colony
,
and
sending
them
where
they
might
be
Masters
of
large
Possessions
,
and
so
lead
the
remainder
of
their
Days
in
ease
and
plenty
.
Municipia
,
were
properly
Corporations
,
or
Infranchised
Places
,
where
the
Natives
were
allow'd
the
use
of
their
old
Laws
and
Constitutions
,
and
at
the
same
time
honour'd
with
the
Privilege
of
Roman
Citizens
.
But
then
this
Privilege
,
in
some
of
the
Municipia
,
reach'd
no
farther
than
the
bare
Title
,
without
the
proper
Rights
of
Citizens
;
such
as
voting
in
the
Assemblies
,
bearing
Offices
in
the
City
,
and
the
like
.
Of
this
latter
sort
,
the
first
Example
were
the
Caerites
,
a
People
of
Tuscany
,
who
for
preserving
the
sacred
Relicks
of
the
Romans
,
when
the
Gauls
had
taken
the
City
,
were
afterwards
dignified
with
the
Name
of
Roman
Citizens
;
but
not
admitted
into
any
part
of
the
Publick
Administration
.
Hence
the
Censors
Tables
,
where
they
entred
the
Names
of
such
Persons
as
for
some
Misdemeanour
,
were
to
lose
their
Right
of
Suffrage
,
had
the
Name
of
Caerites
Tabulae
[
](A47252-e104980-b)(b)
(b)
A.
Gell.
lib.
16.
cap.
13.
.
The
Praefecturae
were
certain
Towns
of
Italy
,
whose
Inhabitants
had
the
Name
of
Roman
Citizens
;
but
were
neither
allow'd
to
enjoy
their
own
Laws
nor
Magistrates
,
being
govern'd
by
annual
Praefects
sent
from
Rome
.
These
were
generally
such
Places
as
were
either
suspected
,
or
had
some
way
or
other
incurr'd
the
Displeasure
of
the
Roman
State
;
this
being
accounted
the
hardest
Condition
that
was
impos'd
on
any
People
of
Italy
[
](A47252-e105080-b)(c)
(c)
Calv.
Lexicon
Juridic
.
in
voce
.
.
All
other
Cities
and
States
in
Italy
,
which
were
neither
Colonies
,
Municipia
,
nor
Praefecturae
,
had
the
Name
of
Foederatae
Civitates
,
enjoying
entirely
their
own
Customs
and
Forms
of
Government
without
the
least
alteration
,
and
only
join'd
in
confederacy
with
the
Romans
,
upon
such
terms
as
had
been
adjusted
between
them
[
](A47252-e105160-b)(d)
(d)
Ibid.
.
The
Provinces
were
foreign
Countries
of
larger
extent
,
which
,
upon
the
entire
reducing
them
under
the
Roman
Dominion
,
were
new-modell'd
according
to
the
Pleasure
of
the
Conquerours
,
and
subjected
to
the
Command
of
annual
Governours
sent
from
Rome
,
being
commonly
assign'd
such
Taxes
and
Contributions
as
the
Senate
thought
fit
to
demand
.
But
because
the
several
Towns
and
Communities
in
every
Country
did
not
behave
themselves
in
the
same
manner
toward
the
Romans
,
some
professing
more
Friendship
,
and
a
Desire
of
Union
and
Agreement
,
while
others
were
more
obstinate
and
refractary
,
and
unwilling
to
part
with
their
old
Liberty
upon
any
terms
;
therefore
to
reward
those
People
who
deserv'd
well
at
their
hands
,
they
allow'd
some
Places
the
use
of
their
own
Constitutions
in
many
respects
,
and
sometimes
excus'd
the
Inhabitants
from
paying
Tribute
;
whence
they
were
term'd
Immunes
,
in
opposition
to
the
Vectigales
.
The
Tribute
exacted
from
the
Provinces
,
was
of
two
sorts
,
either
certain
or
uncertain
.
The
certain
Tribute
,
or
Stipendium
,
was
either
a
set
Summ
of
Money
to
be
collected
by
the
Provincial
Quaestor
,
which
they
call'd
pecunia
ordinaria
;
or
else
a
Subsidy
rais'd
on
the
Provincials
for
particular
occasions
,
such
as
the
maintaining
so
many
Soldiers
,
the
rigging
out
,
and
paying
such
a
number
of
Vessels
,
and
the
like
,
term'd
pecunia
extraordinaria
.
The
uncertain
Tribute
consisted
of
what
they
call'd
Portorium
,
Scriptura
,
and
Decuma
.
The
Portorium
was
a
Duty
impos'd
upon
all
Goods
and
Wares
,
imported
and
exported
.
The
Scriptura
was
a
Tax
laid
upon
Pastures
and
Cattel
.
The
Decuma
was
the
quantity
of
Corn
which
the
Farmers
were
oblig'd
to
pay
to
the
Roman
State
,
commonly
the
tenth
part
of
their
Crop
.
But
besides
this
,
which
they
properly
term'd
Frumentum
Decumanum
,
and
which
was
farm'd
by
the
Publicans
,
hence
call'd
Decumani
,
there
was
the
Frumentum
emptum
,
and
the
frumentum
aestimatum
,
both
taken
up
in
the
Provinces
.
The
Frumentum
emptum
was
of
two
sorts
,
either
decumanum
,
or
imperatum
;
the
former
was
another
Tenth
paid
upon
the
consideration
of
such
a
Summ
,
as
the
Senate
had
determin'd
to
be
the
price
of
it
,
who
rated
it
so
much
a
Bushel
at
their
pleasure
.
The
Frumentum
imperatum
,
was
a
quantity
of
Corn
equally
exacted
of
the
Provincial
Farmers
after
the
two
Tenths
,
at
such
a
price
as
the
chief
Magistrate
pleas'd
to
give
.
Frumentum
aestimatum
,
was
a
Corn-Tax
requir'd
by
the
Chief
Magistrate
of
the
Province
for
his
private
Use
,
and
the
Occasions
of
his
Family
.
This
was
commonly
compounded
for
in
Money
,
and
on
that
account
took
its
Name
ab
aestimando
,
from
rating
it
at
such
a
Summ
of
Money
.
Besides
all
these
,
Sigonius
mentions
Frumentum
honorarium
upon
the
Authority
of
Cicero
,
in
his
Oration
against
Piso
:
But
perhaps
Cicero
in
that
place
does
not
restrain
the
Honorarium
to
Corn
,
but
may
mean
,
in
general
,
the
Present
usually
made
to
the
Provincial
Governours
,
soon
after
their
entrance
on
their
Office
.
After
Augustus
had
made
a
Division
of
the
Provinces
between
himself
and
the
People
,
the
annual
Taxes
paid
by
the
Provinces
under
the
Emperour
,
were
call'd
Stipendia
;
and
those
which
were
gather'd
in
the
peoples
Provinces
,
Tributa
[
](A47252-e105580-b)e
e
Calvin
.
Lexicon
Jurid
.
in
Tributa
.
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
The
Roman
Way
of
Taking
Towns
;
with
the
most
remarkable
Inventions
and
Engines
made
use
of
in
their
Sieges
.
BEFORE
we
enquire
into
this
Subject
,
a
very
memorable
Custom
presents
it self
to
our
notice
,
which
was
always
practis'd
as
soon
as
the
Roman
Army
invested
any
Town
;
and
that
was
the
evocatio
Deorum
tutelarium
,
or
the
enviting
out
the
Guardian
Deities
:
The
reason
of
which
seems
to
have
been
,
either
because
they
thought
it
impossible
to
force
any
Place
,
while
it
enjoy'd
such
powerful
Defenders
;
or
else
,
because
they
accounted
it
a
most
heinous
act
of
Impiety
,
to
act
in
Hostility
against
the
Persons
of
the
Gods
.
This
Custom
is
describ'd
at
large
by
Macrobius
,
in
his
Saturnalia
,
lib.
3.
cap.
9.
The
Romans
were
seldom
desirous
of
attempting
any
Town
by
way
of
Siege
,
because
they
thought
it
would
scarce
answer
the
Expence
and
Incommodity
of
the
Method
;
so
that
this
was
generally
their
last
Hopes
;
and
in
all
their
great
Wars
,
there
are
very
few
Examples
of
any
long
Leagures
undertook
by
them
.
The
means
by
which
they
possess'd
themselves
of
any
important
Places
,
were
commonly
either
by
Storm
or
Surrendry
.
If
they
took
a
Town
by
Storm
,
it
was
either
by
open
force
,
or
by
stratagem
.
In
the
former
they
made
their
Attacks
without
battering
the
Wall
,
and
were
only
said
aggredi
Vrbem
cum
coronâ
,
to
begirt
a
Town
;
because
they
drew
their
whole
Army
round
the
Walls
,
and
fell
on
in
all
Quarters
at
once
.
If
this
Way
was
ineffectual
,
they
batter'd
down
the
Walls
with
their
Rams
and
other
Engines
.
Sometimes
they
min'd
,
and
entred
the
Town
under-ground
:
Sometimes
,
that
they
might
engage
with
the
Enemy
upon
equal
terms
,
they
built
wooden
Towers
,
or
rais'd
Mounts
to
the
heighth
of
the
Walls
,
from
whence
they
might
gall
and
molest
them
within
their
Works
.
The
Besieged
were
in
most
danger
in
the
first
case
,
upon
a
general
Assault
;
for
their
Walls
were
to
be
made
good
in
all
places
at
once
;
and
it
fell
out
many
times
,
that
there
were
not
Men
enough
to
supply
and
relieve
all
the
Parts
;
and
if
they
had
a
sufficient
number
of
Men
,
yet
perhaps
all
were
not
of
an
equal
Courage
;
and
if
any
gave
ground
,
the
whole
Town
was
in
great
hazard
of
being
lost
:
So
that
the
Romans
oftentimes
carried
very
considerable
Places
at
one
Storm
.
But
if
they
batter'd
the
Walls
with
Engines
,
they
were
under
some
disadvantage
,
their
Quarters
being
of
necessity
to
be
extended
;
so
that
they
must
be
thinner
and
weaker
in
some
places
than
in
others
,
and
unable
to
make
a
stout
opposition
against
any
considerable
Sally
.
Besides
,
the
Besieged
were
not
at
a
loss
for
ways
of
defeating
their
Stratagems
;
as
,
they
eluded
the
Force
of
their
Mines
by
Countermining
,
or
by
disturbing
them
in
their
Works
;
particularly
putting
Oil
and
Feathers
,
with
other
stinking
Stuff
,
into
Barrels
of
Wood
,
and
then
setting
them
on
fire
,
they
tumbled
them
among
the
Romans
,
that
the
noisomness
of
the
Stench
might
force
them
to
quit
their
Stations
.
Their
Towers
of
Wood
,
their
Rams
and
other
Engines
,
they
commonly
set
on
fire
,
and
destroy'd
,
and
then
for
the
Mounts
which
were
rais'd
against
the
Walls
,
they
us'd
,
by
diging
underneath
,
to
steal
away
the
Earth
,
and
loosen
the
Foundations
of
the
Mount
till
it
fell
to
the
ground
.
Upon
this
account
the
Romans
(
as
was
before
observ'd
)
much
preferr'd
the
sudden
and
brisk
way
of
attacking
a
Place
;
and
if
they
did
not
carry
it
in
a
very
little
time
,
they
frequently
rais'd
the
Siege
,
and
prosecuted
the
War
by
other
means
.
As
Scipio
,
in
his
African
Expedition
,
having
assaulted
Vtica
without
success
,
he
chang'd
his
Resolution
,
drew
off
his
Men
from
the
Place
,
and
address'd
himself
wholly
to
bring
the
Carthaginian
Army
to
an
Engagement
:
And
therefore
,
though
sometimes
they
continu'd
a
tedious
Siege
,
as
at
Veii
,
Carthage
,
and
Jerusalem
,
yet
generally
they
were
much
more
desirous
of
drawing
the
Enemy
to
a
Battel
;
for
by
defeating
an
Army
,
they
many
times
got
a
whole
Kingdom
in
a
day
;
whereas
an
obstinate
Town
has
cost
them
several
Years
.
See
Machiavel's
Art
of
War
,
Book
II.
The
Inventions
and
Engines
which
the
Romans
made
use
of
in
their
Sieges
were
very
numerous
,
and
the
Knowledge
of
them
is
but
of
little
Service
at
present
;
however
we
may
take
a
short
view
of
the
most
considerable
of
them
,
and
which
most
frequently
occur
in
Caesar
and
other
Historians
:
These
are
the
Turres
mobiles
,
the
Testudines
,
the
Musculus
,
the
Vineae
,
and
the
Plutei
,
together
with
the
Aries
,
the
Balista
,
the
Catapulta
,
and
the
Scorpio
.
The
Turres
mobiles
,
or
moveable
Turrets
,
were
of
two
sorts
,
the
lesser
and
the
greater
:
The
lesser
sort
were
about
sixty
Cubits
high
,
and
the
square
sides
seventeen
Cubits
broad
;
they
had
five
or
six
,
and
sometimes
ten
Stories
or
Divisions
,
every
Division
being
made
open
on
all
sides
.
The
greater
Turret
was
120
Cubits
high
,
23
Cubits
square
;
containing
sometimes
fifteen
,
sometimes
twenty
Divisions
.
They
were
of
very
great
use
in
making
approaches
to
the
Walls
,
the
Divisions
being
able
to
carry
Soldiers
with
Engines
,
Ladders
,
Casting
Bridges
,
and
other
Necessaries
.
The
Wheels
on
which
they
went
were
contriv'd
to
be
within
the
Planks
,
to
defend
them
from
the
Enemy
,
and
the
Men
who
were
to
drive
them
forward
stood
behind
,
where
they
were
most
secure
;
the
Soldiers
in
the
inside
were
protected
by
raw
Hides
which
were
thrown
over
the
Turret
,
in
such
places
as
were
most
expos'd
.
The
Testudo
was
properly
a
Figure
which
the
Soldiers
cast
themselves
into
;
so
that
their
Targets
should
close
all
together
above
their
Heads
,
and
defend
them
from
the
missive
Weapons
of
the
Enemy
;
as
if
we
suppose
the
first
rank
to
have
stood
upright
on
their
Feet
,
and
the
rest
to
have
stoop'd
lower
and
lower
by
degrees
'till
the
last
Rank
kneel'd
down
on
their
Knees
;
so
that
every
Rank
covering
with
their
Target
the
Heads
of
all
in
the
Rank
before
them
,
they
represented
a
Tortoise-shell
,
or
a
sort
of
Pent-house
.
This
was
us'd
as
well
in
Field
Battels
as
in
Sieges
.
But
besides
this
,
the
Romans
call'd
in
general
all
their
cover'd
defensive
Engines
,
Testudines
:
Among
which
,
those
which
most
properly
obtain'd
the
Name
,
seem'd
to
have
been
almost
of
an
oval
Figure
compos'd
of
Boards
,
and
wattled
up
at
the
sides
with
Wicker
;
serving
for
the
conveyance
of
the
Soldiers
near
the
Walls
,
on
several
occasions
;
they
run
upon
Wheels
,
and
so
were
distinguish'd
from
the
Vineae
,
with
which
they
are
sometimes
confounded
.
The
Musculus
is
conceiv'd
to
have
been
much
of
the
same
nature
as
the
Testudines
;
but
it
seems
to
have
been
of
a
small
size
,
and
compos'd
of
stronger
Materials
,
being
expos'd
a
much
longer
time
to
the
force
of
the
Enemy
;
for
in
these
Musculi
the
Pioneers
were
sent
to
the
very
Walls
,
where
they
were
to
continue
,
while
with
their
Dolabrae
,
or
Pick-Axes
,
and
other
Instruments
,
they
endeavour'd
to
undermine
the
Foundations
.
Caesar
has
describ'd
the
Musculus
at
large
in
his
second
Book
of
the
Civil
Wars
.
The
Vineae
were
compos'd
of
Wicker
Hurdles
laid
for
a
Roof
on
the
top
of
Posts
,
which
the
Soldiers
,
who
went
under
it
for
Shelter
,
bore
up
with
their
Hands
.
Some
will
have
them
to
have
been
contriv'd
with
a
double
Roof
;
the
first
and
lower
Roof
of
Planks
,
and
the
upper
Roof
of
Hurdles
to
break
the
force
of
any
Blow
without
disordering
the
Machine
.
The
Plutei
consisted
of
the
same
Materials
as
the
former
,
but
were
of
a
much
different
Figure
,
being
shap'd
like
an
arched
sort
of
Waggon
;
and
having
three
Wheels
,
so
conveniently
placed
,
that
the
Machine
would
move
either
way
with
equal
case
.
They
were
put
much
to
the
same
Uses
as
the
Musculi
.
The
Engines
hitherto
describ'd
were
primarily
intended
for
the
defence
of
the
Soldiers
;
the
Offensive
are
yet
behind
.
Of
these
the
most
celebrated
,
and
which
only
deserves
a
particular
Description
,
was
the
Aries
or
Ram
:
This
was
of
two
sorts
,
the
one
rude
and
plain
,
the
other
artificial
and
compound
.
The
former
seems
to
have
been
no
more
than
a
great
Beam
which
the
Soldiers
bore
on
their
Arms
and
Shoulders
,
and
with
one
end
of
it
by
main
force
assail'd
the
Wall
.
The
compound
Ram
is
thus
describ'd
by
Josephus
:
The
Ram
(
saith
he
)
is
a
vast
long
Beam
,
like
the
Mast
of
a
Ship
,
strengthen'd
at
one
end
with
a
Head
of
Iron
,
something
resembling
that
of
a
Ram
,
whence
it
took
its
Name
.
This
is
hang'd
by
the
midst
with
Ropes
to
another
Beam
,
which
lies
cross
a
couple
of
Posts
,
and
hanging
thus
equally
balanc'd
,
it
is
by
a
great
number
of
Men
violently
thrust
forward
,
and
recoil'd
backward
,
and
so
shakes
the
Wall
with
its
Iron
Head
.
Nor
is
there
any
Tower
or
Wall
so
thick
or
strong
,
that
after
the
first
Assault
of
the
Ram
,
can
asterwards
resist
its
force
in
the
repeated
Assaults
[
](A47252-e106210-b)(a)
(a)
Flav.
Jeseph
.
de
Excidio
Hiersolym
.
lib.
3.
Plutarch
informs
us
that
Mark
Antony
in
the
Parthian
War
made
use
of
a
Ram
fourscore
Foot
long
:
And
Vitruvius
tells
us
,
That
they
were
sometimes
106
,
sometimes
120
Foot
in
length
;
and
to
this
perhaps
the
force
and
strength
of
the
Engine
was
in
a
great
measure
owing
.
The
Ram
was
manag'd
at
one
time
by
a
whole
Century
or
Order
of
Soldiers
;
and
they
being
spent
were
seconded
by
another
Century
;
so
that
it
play'd
continually
without
any
intermission
,
being
usually
cover'd
with
a
Vinea
,
to
protect
it
from
the
Attempts
of
the
Enemy
.
As
for
the
other
Engines
which
served
not
for
such
great
uses
,
and
are
not
so
celebrated
in
Authors
,
a
mechanical
Description
of
them
would
be
vexatious
as
well
as
needless
:
Only
it
may
in
short
be
observ'd
,
That
the
Balista
was
always
employ'd
in
throwing
great
Stones
,
the
Catapulta
in
casting
the
larger
sort
of
Darts
and
Spears
,
and
the
Scorpio
in
sending
the
lesser
Darts
and
Arrows
.
CHAP.
XX.
The
Naval
Affairs
of
the
Romans
.
THE
Romans
,
tho'
their
City
was
seated
very
conveniently
for
Maritime
Affairs
,
not
being
above
fifteen
Miles
distant
from
the
Tyrrhenian
Sea
;
and
having
the
River
Tyber
running
through
it
,
capable
of
receiving
the
smaller
Vessels
,
yet
seem
to
have
wholly
neglected
all
Naval
Concerns
for
many
Years
after
the
building
of
Rome
.
And
some
are
willing
to
assign
this
as
one
of
the
main
Causes
which
preserv'd
that
State
so
long
in
its
primitive
Innocence
and
Integrity
;
free
from
all
those
Corruptions
which
an
intercourse
with
Foreigners
might
probably
have
brought
into
fashion
.
However
Dionysius
assures
us
,
that
Ancus
Martius
built
Ostia
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Tyber
for
a
Port
,
that
the
City
might
by
this
means
be
supplied
with
the
Commodities
of
the
neighbouring
Nations
[
](A47252-e106460-b)(a)
(a)
Dionys.
Halic
.
lib.
3.
.
And
it
appears
from
the
Reasons
of
the
Tarentine
War
agreed
upon
by
all
Historians
,
that
the
Romans
in
that
Age
had
a
Fleet
at
Sea
.
Yet
Polybius
expresly
maintains
,
that
the
first
time
they
ever
adventur'd
to
Sea
was
in
the
first
Punick
War
[
](A47252-e106520-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
1.
;
but
he
must
either
mean
this
only
of
Ships
of
War
,
or
else
contradict
himself
:
For
in
another
part
of
his
Works
,
giving
us
a
Transcript
of
some
Articles
agreed
on
between
the
Romans
and
the
Carthaginians
in
the
Consulship
of
M.
Brutus
and
Horatius
,
soon
after
the
Expulsion
of
the
Royal
Family
;
one
of
the
Articles
is
to
this
effect
,
That
the
Romans
,
and
the
Allies
of
the
Romans
,
shall
not
navigate
beyond
the
Fair
Promontory
,
unless
constrain'd
by
Weather
,
or
an
Enemy
,
&c.
And
after
this
,
in
two
other
Treaties
,
which
he
has
presented
us
with
,
there
are
several
Clauses
to
the
same
purpose
[
](A47252-e106610-b)(c)
(c)
Polyb.
Lib.
3.
.
But
howsoever
these
matters
are
to
be
adjusted
,
we
are
assur'd
,
that
about
the
Year
of
the
City
492
[
](A47252-e106630-b)(d)
(d)
Casaubon
.
Chronolog.
ad
Polyb.
.
the
Romans
observing
that
the
Coast
of
Italy
lay
expos'd
to
the
Depredations
of
the
Carthaginian
Fleet
,
which
often
made
Descents
upon
them
;
and
considering
withal
,
that
the
War
was
likely
to
last
,
they
determin'd
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
a
Naval
Army
.
So
wonderful
was
the
Bravery
and
Resolution
of
that
People
in
Enterprizes
of
the
greatest
hazard
and
moment
;
that
having
hitherto
scarce
dream'd
of
Navigation
,
they
should
at
one
heat
resolve
on
so
adventurous
an
Expedition
,
and
make
the
first
proof
of
their
Skill
in
a
Naval
Battle
with
the
Carthaginians
,
who
had
held
the
Dominion
of
the
Sea
uncontested
,
deriv'd
down
to
them
from
their
Ancestors
.
Nay
,
so
utterly
ignorant
were
the
Romans
in
the
Art
of
Ship-building
,
that
it
would
have
been
almost
impossible
for
them
to
have
put
their
design
in
effect
,
had
not
F●●●●he
,
who
always
espous'd
their
Cause
,
by
a
meer
Accident
instructed
them
in
the
method
.
For
a
Carthaginian
Galley
,
which
was
out
a
cruising
,
venturing
too
near
the
Shoar
,
chanc'd
to
be
stranded
;
and
before
they
could
get
her
off
,
the
Romans
intercepting
them
,
took
her
;
and
by
the
Model
of
this
Galley
they
built
their
first
Fleet.
But
their
way
of
instructing
their
Seamen
in
the
use
of
the
Oar
is
no
less
remarkable
,
wherein
they
proceeded
after
this
manner
:
They
caus'd
Banks
to
be
contriv'd
on
the
Shore
in
the
same
fashion
and
Order
as
they
were
to
be
in
their
Galleys
,
and
placing
their
Men
with
their
Oars
upon
the
Banks
,
there
they
exercis'd
them
:
An
Officer
for
that
purpose
being
seated
in
the
midst
,
who
by
Signs
with
his
Hand
instructed
them
how
at
once
and
all
together
they
were
to
dip
their
Oars
,
and
how
in
like
manner
to
recover
them
out
of
the
Water
:
And
by
this
means
they
became
acquainted
with
the
management
of
the
Oar.
But
in
a
little
time
,
finding
their
Vessels
were
not
built
with
extraordinary
Art
,
and
consequently
prov'd
somewhat
unweildy
in
working
,
it
came
into
their
Heads
to
recompence
this
Defect
,
by
contriving
some
new
Invention
,
which
might
be
of
use
to
them
in
Fight
.
And
then
it
was
that
they
devis'd
the
famous
Machine
call'd
the
Corvus
;
which
was
fram'd
after
the
following
manner
:
They
erected
on
the
Prow
of
their
Vessels
,
a
round
piece
of
Timber
,
of
about
a
Foot
and
an
half
diameter
,
and
about
twelve
Foot
long
;
on
the
top
whereof
they
had
a
Block
or
Pully
:
round
this
piece
of
Timber
they
laid
a
Stage
or
Platform
of
Boards
,
four
Foot
broad
,
and
about
eighteen
Foot
long
,
which
was
well
fram'd
,
and
fasten'd
with
Iron
.
The
entrance
was
long-ways
,
and
it
mov'd
about
the
aforesaid
upright
piece
of
Timber
,
as
on
a
Spindle
,
and
could
be
hoisted
up
within
six
Foot
of
the
top
:
about
this
was
a
sort
of
a
Parapet
,
Knee
high
,
which
was
defended
with
upright
Bars
of
Iron
,
sharpen'd
at
the
ends
;
toward
the
top
whereof
there
was
a
Ring
;
through
this
Ring
,
fastening
a
Rope
,
by
the
help
of
the
Pully
,
they
hoisted
or
lowred
the
Engine
at
pleasure
;
and
so
with
it
attack'd
the
Enemies
Vessels
,
sometimes
on
their
Bow
,
and
sometimes
on
their
Broad-side
,
as
occasion
best
serv'd
.
When
they
had
grapled
the
Enemy
with
those
Iron
Spikes
,
if
they
happen'd
to
swing
Broad-side
to
Broad-side
,
then
they
enter'd
from
all
parts
;
but
in
case
they
attack'd
them
on
the
Bow
,
they
enter'd
two
and
two
by
the
help
of
this
Machine
,
the
foremost
defending
the
fore-part
,
and
those
that
follow'd
the
Flanks
,
keeping
the
Boss
of
their
Bucklers
level
with
the
top
of
●●e
Parapet
.
To
this
purpose
Polybius
(
according
to
the
late
most
excellent
Version
)
gives
us
an
account
of
the
first
Warlike
Preparations
,
which
the
Romans
made
by
Sea
.
We
may
add
,
in
short
,
the
Order
which
they
observ'd
in
drawing
up
their
Fleet
for
Battle
;
taken
from
the
same
Author
.
The
two
Consuls
were
in
the
two
Admiral
Galleys
in
the
Front
of
their
two
distinct
Squadrons
,
each
of
them
just
a-head
of
their
own
Divisions
,
and
abreast
of
each
other
;
the
first
Fleet
being
posted
on
the
Right
,
the
second
on
the
Left
,
making
two
long
Files
or
Lines
of
Battle
.
And
whereas
it
was
necessary
to
give
a
due
space
between
each
Galley
,
to
ply
their
Oars
,
and
keep
clear
one
of
another
,
and
to
have
their
Heads
or
Prows
looking
somewhat
outwards
;
this
manner
of
drawing
up
did
therefore
naturally
form
an
Angle
,
the
point
whereof
was
at
the
two
Admiral-Galleys
,
which
were
near
together
;
and
as
their
two
Lines
were
prolong'd
,
so
the
distance
grew
consequently
wider
and
wider
towards
the
Rear
.
But
because
the
Naval
as
well
as
the
Land
Army
consisted
of
four
Legions
,
and
accordingly
the
Ships
made
four
Divisions
,
two
of
these
are
yet
behind
:
Of
which
the
third
Fleet
,
or
the
third
Legion
,
was
drawn
up
Front-ways
in
the
Rear
of
the
first
and
second
,
and
so
stretching
along
from
point
to
point
compos'd
a
Triangle
,
whereof
the
third
Line
was
the
Base
.
Their
Vessels
of
Burden
,
that
carried
their
Horses
and
Baggage
,
were
in
the
Rear
of
these
;
and
were
by
the
help
of
small
Boats
provided
for
that
purpose
,
towed
or
drawn
after
them
.
In
the
Rear
of
all
was
the
fourth
Fleet
,
call'd
the
Triarians
,
drawn
up
likewise
in
Rank
or
Front-ways
,
parallel
to
the
third
:
but
these
made
a
longer
Line
,
by
which
means
the
Extremities
stretch'd
out
,
and
extended
beyond
the
two
Angles
at
the
Base
.
The
several
Divisions
of
the
Army
being
thus
dispos'd
,
form'd
,
as
is
said
,
a
Triangle
;
The
Area
within
was
void
,
but
the
Base
was
thick
and
solid
,
and
the
whole
Body
quick
,
active
,
and
very
difficult
to
be
broken
.
If
we
descend
to
a
particular
Description
of
the
several
sorts
of
Ships
;
we
meet
commonly
with
three
kinds
,
Ships
of
War
,
Ships
of
Burden
,
and
Ships
of
Passage
:
The
first
for
the
most
part
rowed
with
Oars
;
the
second
steer'd
with
Sails
;
and
the
last
often
towed
with
Ropes
.
Ships
of
Passage
were
either
for
the
Transportation
of
Men
,
such
as
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
or
of
Horses
,
as
the
Hippagines
.
The
Ships
of
Burden
,
which
the
Roman
Authors
call
Naves
onerariae
,
and
the
Grecian
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
(
whence
the
Name
of
our
Hulks
may
probably
be
deriv'd
)
serv'd
for
the
conveyance
of
Victuals
and
other
Provisions
,
and
sometimes
too
for
the
carrying
over
Soldiers
,
as
we
find
in
Caesar
.
Of
the
Ships
of
War
,
the
most
considerable
were
the
Naves
longae
,
or
Galleys
,
so
nam'd
from
their
Form
,
which
was
the
most
convenient
to
wield
round
,
or
to
cut
their
way
;
whereas
the
Ships
of
Burden
were
generally
built
rounder
and
more
hollow
,
that
they
might
be
the
more
casie
to
load
,
and
might
hold
the
more
Goods
.
The
most
remarkable
of
the
Naves
longae
were
the
Triremis
,
the
Quadriremis
,
and
the
Quinqueremis
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
exceeding
one
another
by
one
Bank
of
Oars
;
which
Banks
were
rais'd
slopingly
one
above
another
;
and
consequently
those
which
had
most
Banks
were
built
highest
,
and
rowed
with
the
greatest
strength
.
Some
indeed
fansie
a
different
Original
of
these
Names
,
as
that
in
the
Triremes
,
for
Example
,
either
there
were
three
Banks
one
after
the
other
on
a
level
,
or
three
Rowers
sat
upon
one
Banks
;
or
else
three
Men
tugg'd
all
together
at
one
Oar
:
But
this
is
contrary
not
only
to
the
Authority
of
the
Classicks
,
but
to
the
Figures
of
the
Triremes
still
appearing
in
ancient
Monuments
.
Besides
these
there
were
two
other
Rates
,
one
higher
,
and
the
other
lower
.
The
higher
Rates
we
meet
with
are
the
Hexeres
,
the
Hepteres
,
the
Octeres
,
and
so
on
to
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
nay
,
Polybius
relates
that
Philip
of
Macedon
,
Father
to
Perseus
,
had
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
](A47252-e107070-b)(f)
(f)
Polyb.
in
Fragment
.
;
which
Livy
translates
,
navis
quam
sexdecim
versus
remorum
agebant
[
](A47252-e107110-b)(g)
(g)
Lib.
53.
,
a
Ship
with
sixteen
Banks
:
Yet
this
was
much
Inferiour
to
the
Ship
built
by
Philopater
,
which
Plutarch
tells
us
had
forty
Banks
[
](A47252-e107140-b)(h)
(h)
In
Demetrio
.
.
The
lower
Rates
were
the
Biremis
and
the
Moneres
.
The
Bireme
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
consisted
of
two
Banks
of
Oars
:
Of
these
,
the
fittest
for
Service
,
by
reason
of
their
lightness
and
swiftness
,
were
call'd
Liburnicae
,
from
the
Liburni
,
a
People
in
Dalmatia
,
who
first
invented
that
sort
of
Building
;
for
being
generally
Corsairs
,
they
row'd
up
and
down
in
these
light
Vessels
,
and
maintain'd
themselves
by
the
Prizes
they
took
[
](A47252-e107260-b)(i)
(i)
Dacier
on
Horace
,
Epod.
1
.
Yet
in
later
times
,
all
the
smaller
and
more
expedite
Ships
,
whether
they
had
more
or
less
than
two
Banks
,
were
term'd
in
general
Liburnae
,
or
Liburnicae
.
Thus
Horace
and
Propertius
call
the
Ships
which
Augustus
made
use
of
in
the
Sea-Engagement
at
Actium
:
And
Florus
informs
us
,
that
his
Fleet
was
made
up
of
Vessels
from
three
to
six
Banks
[
](A47252-e107360-b)(k)
(k)
Lib.
4.
cap.
11.
.
Suetonius
mentions
an
extravagant
sort
of
Liburnicae
invented
by
the
Emperour
Caligula
,
adorn'd
with
Jewels
in
the
Poop
,
with
Sails
of
many
Colours
,
and
furnish'd
with
large
Portico's
,
Bagnio's
and
Dining-rooms
,
besides
the
curious
Rows
of
Vines
and
Fruit-Trees
of
all
sorts
[
](A47252-e107400-b)(l)
(l)
Sueton.
in
Calig
.
cap.
37.
.
The
Moneres
mention'd
by
Livy
,
was
a
Galley
having
but
one
single
Bank
of
Oars
,
of
which
we
find
five
sorts
in
Authors
,
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Actuar●●
,
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
twenty
,
thirty
,
forty
,
fifty
,
and
an
hundred
Oars
.
It
may
be
observ'd
,
that
tho'
these
Under-Rates
are
suppos'd
to
have
been
built
in
the
form
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
yet
they
are
not
so
generally
honour'd
with
that
Name
;
and
sometimes
in
Authors
of
credit
we
find
them
directly
oppos'd
to
the
Naves
longae
,
and
at
other
times
to
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
War-ships
.
But
the
Ships
of
War
occur
under
several
other
different
Denominations
,
as
the
Tectae
,
or
Constratae
,
or
the
Apertae
.
The
Tectae
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
were
so
call'd
,
because
they
had
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Hatches
;
whereas
the
Apertae
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
had
none
.
The
greater
Ships
,
as
the
Quadriremes
and
upwards
,
seem
always
to
have
had
Hatches
;
the
Triremes
and
Biremes
are
sometimes
describ'd
otherwise
;
and
all
below
these
were
Apertae
.
Cicero
and
other
Authors
somtimes
use
the
Word
Aphractum
for
a
particular
sort
of
Ship
;
and
Polybius
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
a
Quinquereme
.
Besides
these
we
meet
with
the
Naves
rostratae
and
Naves
turritae
;
the
first
were
such
as
had
Beaks
or
Rostra
,
necessary
to
all
Ships
which
were
to
engage
in
a
Battel
.
The
others
were
such
as
had
Turrets
erected
on
their
Decks
,
from
whence
the
Soldiers
us'd
all
manner
of
Weapons
and
Engines
,
as
if
it
had
been
on
Land
,
and
so
engag'd
with
the
greatest
Fury
imaginable
;
as
Virgil
describes
the
Fight
at
Actium
.
—
Pelago
credas
innare
revulsas
Cycladas
,
aut
montes
concurrere
montibus
altos
;
Tantâ
mole
viri
turritis
puppibus
instant
.
Aen.
8.
The
Officers
in
the
Navy
were
the
Praefectus
Classis
,
or
Admiral
,
and
sometimes
the
Duumviri
,
when
two
were
join'd
in
Commission
,
together
with
the
Trierarchus
,
or
Captain
of
a
particular
Ship
,
most
properly
of
the
Trireme
;
the
Gubernator
,
or
Master
;
the
Celeustes
,
or
Boatswain
,
and
others
of
inferiour
Note
.
Under
the
Emperours
,
as
there
were
Legions
establish'd
in
most
parts
of
the
Roman
Dominions
,
so
had
they
constantly
Fleets
in
those
Seas
,
which
lay
conveniently
for
the
defence
of
the
neighbouring
Countries
.
As
Augustus
kept
one
Navy
at
Misenum
in
the
Mare
inferum
,
to
protect
and
keep
in
obedience
France
,
Spain
,
Mauritania
,
Egypt
,
Sardinia
,
and
Sicily
:
Another
at
Ravenna
in
the
Mare
superum
,
to
defend
and
bridle
Epirus
,
Macedon
,
Achaia
,
Crete
,
Cyprus
,
together
with
all
Asia
.
Nor
were
their
Navies
only
maintain'd
on
the
Seas
,
but
several
too
on
the
principal
Rivers
,
as
the
Germanica
Classis
on
the
Rhine
,
the
Danubiana
,
the
Euphratensis
,
&c.
to
be
met
with
in
Tacitus
,
and
other
Historians
.
[
See
Sir
Henry
Savil
's
Dissertation
at
the
end
of
his
Translation
of
Tacitus
.
]
To
this
Subject
of
the
Roman
Shipping
we
may
add
a
very
remarkable
Custom
of
such
as
had
escap'd
a
Wreck
at
Sea
,
which
we
find
hinted
at
in
almost
every
Place
of
the
Poets
,
and
often
alluded
to
by
other
Authors
;
on
which
the
great
Modern
Critick
delivers
himself
to
this
purpose
.
It
was
a
Custom
for
those
who
had
been
sav'd
from
a
Shipwrack
to
have
all
the
Circumstances
of
their
Adventure
represented
on
a
Table
.
Some
Persons
made
use
of
their
Table
to
move
the
Compassion
of
those
that
they
met
as
they
travell'd
up
and
down
;
and
by
their
Charity
to
repair
their
Fortunes
,
which
had
suffer'd
so
much
at
Sea
.
These
Juvenal
describes
Sat.
14.
—
Mersâ
rate
naufragus
assem
Dum
rogat
,
&
pictâ
se
tempestate
tuetur
.
His
Vessel
sunk
,
the
Wretch
at
some
Lane's
end
A
painted
Storm
for
Farthings
does
extend
,
And
lives
upon
the
Picture
of
his
Loss
.
For
this
purpose
they
hung
the
Tablet
about
their
Necks
,
and
kept
singing
a
sort
of
canting
Verses
,
expressing
the
manner
of
their
Misfortunes
;
almost
like
the
Modern
Pilgrims
.
Persius
Sat.
1.
—
Cantet
si
naufragus
assem
Protulerim
?
Cantas
cum
fractâ
te
in
trabe
pictum
Ex
humero
portes
?
Say
,
should
a
Ship-wrack'd
Saylor
sing
his
Woe
,
Wou'd
I
be
mov'd
to
pity
;
or
bestow
An
Alms
?
Is
this
your
Season
for
a
Song
,
When
your
despairing
Phiz
you
bear
along
,
Daub'd
on
a
Plank
,
and
o'er
your
Shoulders
hung
?
Others
hung
up
such
a
Table
in
the
Temple
of
the
particular
Deity
,
to
whom
they
had
address'd
themselves
in
their
Exigence
,
and
whose
assistance
,
had
,
as
they
thought
,
effected
their
safety
.
This
they
term'd
properly
votiva
Tabella
.
Juvenal
has
a
fling
at
the
Roman
Superstition
in
this
point
,
when
he
informs
us
that
't
was
the
business
of
a
whole
Company
of
Painters
to
draw
Pictures
on
these
accounts
for
the
Temple
of
Isis
.
—
Quam
votivâ
testantur
Fana
Tabellâ
Plurima
,
pictores
quis
nescit
ab
Iside
pasci
?
Such
as
in
Isis
some
may
be
survey'd
,
On
Votive
Tablets
to
the
Life
pourtray'd
,
Where
Painters
are
employ'd
and
earn
their
Bread
.
But
the
Custom
went
much
farther
;
for
the
Lawyers
at
the
Bar
us'd
to
have
the
Case
of
their
Client
express'd
in
a
Picture
,
that
by
shewing
his
hard
Fortune
,
and
the
Cruelty
and
Injustice
of
the
adverse
Party
,
they
might
move
the
Compassion
of
the
Judge
.
This
Quintilian
declares
himself
against
in
his
sixth
Book
.
Nor
was
this
all
;
for
such
Persons
as
had
escap'd
in
any
fit
of
Sickness
,
us'd
to
dedicate
a
Picture
to
the
Deity
whom
they
fansied
to
have
reliev'd
them
.
And
this
gives
us
a
light
into
the
meaning
of
Tibullus
,
Lib.
1.
Eleg.
3.
Nunc
dea
,
nunc
succurre
mihi
:
nam
posse
mederi
Picta
docet
Templis
multa
tabella
tuis
.
Now
,
Goddess
,
now
thy
tortur'd
Suppliant
heal
,
For
Votive
Paints
attest
thy
sacred
Skill
.
Thus
the
old
Christians
[
](A47252-e108570-b)(m)
(m)
Casaubon
.
in
Persius
,
Sat.
I.
V.
88.
,
upon
any
signal
recovery
of
their
Health
,
us'd
to
offer
a
sort
of
Medal
in
Gold
or
Silver
,
on
which
their
own
Effigies
was
express'd
,
in
Honour
of
the
Saint
whom
they
thought
themselves
oblig'd
to
for
their
Deliverance
.
And
this
Custom
still
obtains
in
the
Popish
Countries
[
](A47252-e108600-b)(n)
(n)
Dacier
on
Horace
,
lib.
1.
Od.
5.
.
PART
II.
BOOK
V.
Miscellany
Customs
of
the
Romans
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Private
Sports
and
Games
.
A
Great
part
of
the
Roman
Pomp
and
Superstition
was
taken
up
in
their
Games
and
Shows
,
and
therefore
very
many
of
their
Customs
have
a
dependance
on
those
Solemnities
.
But
in
our
way
we
should
not
pass
by
the
private
Sports
and
Diversions
;
not
that
they
are
worth
our
notice
in
themselves
,
but
because
many
Passages
and
Allusions
in
Authors
would
otherwise
be
very
difficult
to
apprehend
.
The
Private
Games
particularly
worth
our
Remark
are
,
the
Latrunculi
,
the
Tali
and
Tesserae
,
the
Pila
,
the
Par
impar
,
and
the
Trochus
.
The
Game
at
Latrunculi
seems
to
have
been
much
of
the
same
nature
as
the
Modern
Chess
:
The
Original
of
it
is
generally
referr'd
to
Palamedes
his
Invention
at
the
Siege
of
Troy
:
Tho'
Seneca
attributes
it
to
Chilon
,
one
of
the
seven
Grecian
Sages
;
and
some
fansie
that
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
contriv'd
this
Sport
,
to
instruct
his
Soldiers
,
after
a
diverting
manner
,
in
the
Military
Art
.
However
,
't
is
certain
,
it
expresses
the
Chance
and
Order
of
War
so
very
happily
,
that
no
place
can
lay
so
just
a
Claim
to
the
Invention
as
the
Camp
.
Thus
the
ingenious
Vida
begins
his
Poem
on
this
Subject
.
Ludimus
effigiem
belli
simulataque
veris
Praelia
,
buxo
acies
fictas
,
&
ludicra
regna
:
Vt
gemini
inter
se
reges
,
albusque
nigerque
Pro
lande
oppositi
,
certant
bicoloribus
armis
.
Wars
harmless
Shape
we
sing
,
and
Boxen
Trains
Of
Youth
,
encountring
on
the
Cedar
Plains
.
How
two
tall
Kings
by
different
Armour
known
,
Traverse
the
Field
,
and
combat
for
Renown
.
The
Chess-men
which
the
Romans
us'd
,
were
generally
of
Wax
or
Glass
,
their
common
Name
was
Calculi
,
or
Latrunculi
:
The
Poets
sometimes
term
them
Latrones
;
whence
Latrunculus
was
at
first
deriv'd
:
For
Latro
among
the
Ancients
signified
at
first
a
Servant
(
as
the
Word
Knave
in
English
)
and
afterwards
a
Soldier
.
Seneca
has
mention'd
this
Play
oftner
perhaps
than
any
other
Roman
Author
;
particularly
in
one
place
he
has
a
very
remarkable
Story
,
in
which
he
designs
to
give
us
an
Example
of
wonderful
Resolution
and
Contempt
of
death
;
tho'
some
will
be
more
apt
to
interpret
it
as
on
instance
of
insensible
Stupidity
.
The
Story
is
this
:
One
Canius
Julius
(
whom
he
extols
very
much
on
other
Accounts
)
had
been
sentenc'd
to
death
by
Caligula
;
the
Centurion
coming
by
with
the
Tribe
of
Malefactors
,
and
ordering
him
to
bear
them
company
to
execution
,
happen'd
to
find
him
engag'd
at
this
Game
.
Canius
upon
his
first
Summons
presently
fell
to
counting
his
Men
,
and
bidding
his
Antagonist
be
sure
not
to
brag
falsly
of
the
Victory
after
his
death
,
he
only
desir'd
the
Centurion
to
bear
witness
,
that
he
had
one
Man
upon
the
Board
more
than
his
Companion
;
and
so
very
readily
join'd
himself
to
the
poor
Wretches
that
were
going
to
suffer
[
](A47252-e109150-b)(a)
(a)
Seneca
de
Tranquill.
Animi
.
cap
14.
.
But
the
largest
and
most
accurate
Account
of
the
Latrunculi
given
us
by
the
Ancients
,
is
to
be
met
with
in
the
Poem
to
Piso
;
which
some
will
have
to
be
Ovid's
,
others
Lucan's
,
and
many
the
Work
of
an
unknown
Author
.
The
Tali
and
the
Tesserae
,
by
reason
of
so
many
Passages
in
Authors
equally
applicable
to
both
,
have
often
times
been
confounded
with
one
another
,
and
by
some
distinguish'd
as
a
separate
Game
from
the
lusus
aleae
,
or
Dice
:
Whereas
,
properly
speaking
,
the
Greeks
and
Romans
had
two
sorts
of
Games
at
Dice
,
the
Ludus
talorum
,
or
play
at
Cockall
,
and
the
Ludus
tesserarum
,
or
what
we
call
Dice
.
They
play'd
at
the
first
with
four
Tali
,
and
at
the
other
with
three
Tesserae
.
The
Tali
had
but
four
sides
,
mark'd
with
four
opposite
numbers
;
one
side
with
a
Tres
,
and
the
opposite
with
a
Quatre
;
one
with
an
Ace
,
and
the
contrary
with
a
Sice
.
The
Dice
had
six
Faces
,
four
mark'd
with
the
same
Numbers
as
the
Tali
,
and
the
two
others
with
a
Deux
and
a
Cinque
,
always
one
against
the
other
;
so
that
in
both
Plays
the
upper
Number
and
the
lower
,
either
on
the
Talus
or
Tessera
,
constantly
made
seven
.
There
were
very
severe
Laws
in
force
against
these
Plays
,
forbidding
the
use
of
them
at
all
Seasons
,
only
during
the
Saturnalia
;
tho'
they
gam'd
ordinarily
at
other
times
,
notwithstanding
the
Prohibition
.
But
there
was
one
use
made
of
them
at
Feasts
and
Entertainments
,
which
perhaps
did
not
fall
under
the
extent
of
the
Laws
;
and
that
was
to
throw
Dice
who
should
command
in
chief
,
and
have
the
power
of
prescribing
Rules
at
a
Drinking
Bout
;
whom
Horace
calls
Arbiter
bibendi
.
They
threw
both
the
Tali
and
the
Tesserae
out
of
a
long
Box
;
for
which
they
had
several
Names
,
as
Fritillum
,
Pyrgus
,
Turricula
,
Orca
,
&c.
There
are
many
odd
Terms
scatter'd
up
and
down
in
Authors
,
by
which
they
signified
their
fortunate
and
unfortunate
Casts
,
we
may
take
notice
of
the
best
and
the
worst
.
The
best
Cast
with
the
Tali
,
was
when
there
came
up
four
different
Numbers
,
as
Tres
,
Quatre
,
Sice
,
Ace
:
The
best
with
the
Dice
was
three
Sices
;
the
common
Term
for
both
,
was
Venus
,
or
Basilicus
;
the
poorest
cast
in
both
having
the
Name
of
Canis
.
Persius
opposeth
the
Senio
and
the
Canicula
as
the
best
and
worst
Chances
.
—
Quid
dexter
senio
ferret
Scire
erat
in
votis
;
damnosa
canicula
quantum
Raderet
Angustae
collo
non
fallier
Orcae
.
Sat.
3.
But
then
my
Study
was
to
cog
the
Dice
,
And
dext'rously
to
throw
the
lucky
Sice
.
To
shun
Ames-Ace
that
swept
my
Stakes
away
;
And
watch
the
Box
,
for
fear
they
should
convey
False
Bones
,
and
put
upon
me
in
the
Play
.
[
Mr.
Dryden
.
The
wiser
and
severer
Romans
thought
this
sedentary
Diversion
fit
only
for
aged
Men
,
who
could
not
so
well
employ
themselves
in
any
stirring
Recreation
.
Let
them
,
(
says
old
Cato
in
Tully
)
have
their
Armour
,
their
Horses
,
and
their
Spears
;
let
them
take
their
Club
and
their
Javelin
;
let
them
have
their
swimming
Matches
and
their
Races
,
so
they
do
but
leave
us
among
the
numerous
Sports
,
the
Tali
and
the
Tesserae
.
But
the
general
corruption
of
manners
made
the
Case
quite
otherwise
:
Si
damnosa
senem
juvat
alea
,
ludit
&
haeres
Bullatus
,
parvoque
eadem
movet
arma
fritillo
.
If
Gaming
does
an
aged
Sire
entice
,
Then
my
young
Master
swiftly
learns
the
Vice
,
And
shakes
,
in
Hanging-sleeves
,
the
little
Box
and
Dice
.
Nor
was
it
probable
that
this
Game
should
be
practis'd
with
any
moderation
in
the
City
,
when
the
Emperours
were
commonly
profess'd
Admirers
of
it
.
Augustus
himself
play'd
unreasonably
,
without
any
regard
to
the
time
of
Year
[
](A47252-e109890-b)(b)
(b)
Sueton.
Aug.
cap.
71.
.
But
the
great
Master
of
this
Art
was
the
Emperour
Claudius
,
who
,
by
his
constant
Practice
(
even
as
he
rid
about
in
his
Chariot
)
gain'd
so
much
Experience
as
to
compose
a
Book
on
the
Subject
.
Hence
Seneca
in
his
Sarcastical
Relation
of
that
Emperor's
Apotheosis
;
when
,
after
a
great
many
Adventures
,
he
has
at
last
brought
him
to
Hell
,
makes
the
infernal
Judges
condemn
him
(
as
the
most
proper
Punishment
in
the
World
)
to
play
continually
at
Dice
with
a
Box
that
had
the
bottom
out
;
which
kept
him
always
in
Hopes
,
and
yet
always
baulk'd
his
Expectations
.
Nam
quoties
missurus
erat
resonante
fritillo
,
Vtraque
subducto
fugiebat
Tessera
fundo
;
Cùm
quae
recollectos
auderet
mittere
talos
,
Lusuro
similis
semper
,
semperque
petenti
,
Decepere
fidem
:
refugit
,
digitosque
per
ipsos
Fallax
assiduo
dilabitur
alea
furto
.
Sic
cùm
jam
summi
tanguntur
culmina
montis
,
Irrita
Sisyphio
volvuntur
pondera
collo
.
For
whensoe'er
he
shook
the
Box
to
cast
,
The
rattling
Dice
delude
his
eager
hast
:
And
if
he
try'd
again
,
the
waggish
Bone
Insensibly
was
thro'
his
Fingers
gone
;
Still
he
was
throwing
,
yet
he
ne'r
had
thrown
.
So
weary
Sisyphus
,
when
now
he
sees
The
welcome
Top
,
and
feeds
his
joyful
Eyes
,
Straight
the
rude
Stone
,
as
cruel
Fate
commands
,
Falls
sadly
down
,
and
meets
his
restless
Hands
.
The
Ancients
had
four
sorts
of
Pilae
or
Balls
us'd
for
Exercise
and
Diversion
.
The
Follis
,
or
Balloon
,
which
they
struck
about
with
their
Arm
,
guarded
for
that
purpose
with
a
woodden
Bracer
:
Or
if
the
Balloon
was
little
,
they
us'd
only
their
Fists
.
The
Pila
Trigonalis
,
the
same
as
our
common
Balls
;
to
play
with
this
,
there
us'd
to
stand
three
Persons
in
a
Triangle
,
striking
it
round
from
one
to
the
other
;
he
that
first
let
it
come
to
the
Ground
was
the
loser
[
](A47252-e110170-b)(c)
(c)
See
Dacier
on
H●race
,
Book
2.
Sat.
2.
.
Paganica
,
a
Ball
stuff'd
with
Feathers
,
which
Martial
thus
describes
:
Haec
quae
difficilis
turget
Paganica
,
plumâ
Tolle
minùs
laxa
est
,
&
minùs
arcta
pilâ
.
The
last
sort
was
the
Harpastum
,
a
harder
kind
of
Ball
which
they
play'd
with
,
dividing
into
two
Companies
,
and
striving
to
throw
it
through
one
another's
Goals
,
which
was
the
conquering
Cast
.
The
Game
at
Par
impar
,
or
Even
and
Odd
,
is
not
worth
taking
notice
of
,
any
farther
than
to
observe
,
that
it
was
not
only
proper
to
the
Children
,
as
is
generally
fansied
:
For
we
may
gather
from
Suetonius
,
that
it
was
sometimes
us'd
at
Feasts
and
Entertainments
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Dice
and
Chess
[
](A47252-e110300-b)(d)
(d)
See
Sueton.
in
Aug.
cap.
71.
.
The
Trochus
has
been
often
thought
the
same
as
the
Turbo
,
or
Top
;
or
else
of
like
nature
with
our
Billiards
:
But
both
these
Opinions
are
now
exploded
by
the
Curious
.
The
Trochus
therefore
was
properly
a
Hoop
of
Iron
five
or
six
Foot
Diameter
,
set
all
over
in
the
inside
with
Iron
Rings
.
The
Boys
and
young
Men
us'd
to
whirl
this
along
,
as
our
Children
do
the
woodden
Hoops
,
directing
it
with
a
Rod
of
Iron
having
a
woodden
Handle
;
which
Rod
the
Grecians
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
the
Romans
Radius
.
There
was
need
of
great
Dexterity
to
guide
the
Hoop
right
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Rings
,
by
the
clattering
which
they
made
,
not
only
gave
the
People
notice
to
keep
out
of
the
way
,
but
contributed
very
much
to
the
Boy
's
Diversion
[
](A47252-e110400-b)(c)
(c)
See
Dacier
on
Horace
,
Book
3.
Od.
24.
.
We
must
take
care
not
to
think
this
only
a
childish
Exercise
,
since
we
find
Horace
ranking
it
with
the
other
manly
Sports
,
Ludere
qui
nescit
,
campestribus
abstinet
armis
,
Indoctusve
pilae
,
discive
,
trochive
quiescit
[
](A47252-e110470-b)(f)
(f)
De
Art.
Poët
.
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Circensian
Shows
;
and
first
of
the
Pentathlum
,
the
Chariot-Races
,
the
Ludus
Trojae
,
and
the
Pyrrhica
Saltatio
.
'T
IS
hard
to
light
on
any
tolerable
Division
which
would
take
in
all
the
Publick
Sports
and
Shows
;
but
the
most
accurate
seems
to
be
that
which
ranks
them
under
two
Heads
,
Ludi
Circenses
,
and
Ludi
Scenici
:
But
because
this
Division
is
made
only
in
respect
of
the
Form
and
Manner
of
the
Solemnities
,
and
of
the
place
of
Action
,
there
is
need
of
another
to
express
the
End
and
Design
of
their
Institution
;
and
this
may
be
Ludi
Sacri
,
Votivi
,
and
Funebres
.
The
Circensian
Plays
may
very
well
include
the
Representations
of
Sea-fights
,
and
the
Sports
perform'd
in
the
Amphitheatres
:
For
the
former
were
commonly
exhibited
in
the
Circo's
fisted
for
that
use
;
and
when
we
meet
with
the
Naumachiae
,
as
places
distinct
from
the
Circo's
,
we
suppose
the
Structure
to
have
been
of
the
same
nature
.
And
as
to
the
Amphitheatres
,
they
were
invented
for
the
more
convenient
Celebration
of
some
particular
Shows
,
which
us'd
before
to
be
presented
in
the
Circo's
:
So
that
in
this
extent
of
the
Head
,
we
may
inform
our selves
of
the
Pentathlum
,
of
the
Chariot-Races
,
of
the
Ludus
Trojae
,
of
the
Shows
of
wild
Beasts
,
of
the
Combats
of
the
Gladiators
,
and
of
the
Naumachiae
.
The
Pentathlum
,
or
Quinquertium
,
as
most
of
their
other
Sports
,
was
borrow'd
from
the
Graecian
Games
;
the
five
Exercises
that
compos'd
it
were
,
Running
,
Wrestling
,
Leaping
,
Throwing
,
and
Boxing
.
The
two
last
have
something
particularly
worth
our
notice
;
the
former
of
them
being
sometimes
perform'd
with
the
Disous
,
and
the
other
with
the
Cestus
.
The
Discus
,
or
Quoit
,
was
made
of
Stone
,
Iron
,
or
Copper
,
five
or
six
Fingers
broad
,
and
more
than
a
Foot
long
,
inclining
to
an
Oval
Figure
:
They
sent
this
to
a
vast
distance
,
by
help
of
a
leathern
Thong
tied
round
the
Person
's
Hand
that
threw
.
Several
learned
Men
have
fansied
,
that
instead
of
the
aforesaid
Thong
,
they
made
use
of
a
Twist
or
Brede
of
Hair
;
but
't
is
possible
they
might
be
deceiv'd
by
that
Passage
of
Claudian
.
Quis
melius
vibrata
puer
vertigine
molli
Membra
rotet
?
vertat
quis
marmora
crine
supino
?
What
Youth
cou'd
wind
his
Limbs
with
happier
Care
?
Or
fling
the
Marble
Quoit
with
toss'd
back
Hair
?
Where
the
Poet
by
Crine
supino
intends
only
to
express
the
extreme
Motion
of
the
Person
throwing
;
it
being
very
natural
on
that
account
to
cast
back
his
Head
,
and
so
make
the
Hair
fly
out
behind
him
[
](A47252-e110850-b)(g)
(g)
See
Dacier
on
Herace
,
Book
1.
Od.
8.
.
Homer
has
made
Ajax
and
Vlysses
both
great
Artists
at
this
Sport
:
And
Ovid
when
he
brings
in
Apollo
and
Hyacinth
playing
at
it
,
gives
an
elegant
Description
of
the
Exercise
.
Corpora
veste
levant
,
&
succo
pinguis
olivae
Splendescunt
,
latiq
,
incunt
certamina
disci
,
Quem
priùs
derias
libratum
Phoebus
in
auras
Misit
,
&
oppositas
disjecit
pondere
nubes
.
Decidit
in
solidam
longo
post
tempore
terram
Pondus
,
&
exhibuit
junctam
cum
viribus
artem
[
](A47252-e111020-b)(h)
(h)
Metamorphos
.
10.
.
They
strip
,
and
wash
their
naked
Limbs
with
Oyl
,
To
whirl
the
Quoit
,
and
urge
the
sportive
Toil.
And
first
the
God
his
well-poiz'd
Marble
flung
,
Cut
the
weak
Air
,
and
bore
the
Clouds
along
.
Sounding
at
last
the
massie
Circle
fell
,
And
show'd
his
Strength
a
Rival
to
his
Skill
.
Scaliger
,
who
attributes
the
Invention
of
the
whole
Pentathlum
to
the
rude
Country-People
,
is
of
Opinion
,
That
the
throwing
the
Discus
is
but
an
Improvement
of
their
old
Sport
of
casting
their
Sheep-Hooks
:
This
Conjecture
seems
very
likely
to
have
been
borrow'd
from
a
Passage
of
Homer
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
[
](A47252-e111220-b)(i)
(i)
Iliad
.
ψ.
As
when
some
sturdy
Hind
his
Sheep-hook
throws
,
Which
,
whirling
,
lights
among
the
distant
Cows
;
So
far
the
Hero
cast
o'er
all
the
Marks
.
And
indeed
the
Judgment
of
the
same
Critick
,
that
these
Exercises
owe
their
Original
to
the
Life
of
Shepherds
is
no
more
than
what
his
admir'd
Virgil
has
admirably
taught
him
in
the
second
Georgick
.
Ipse
dies
agitat
Festos
;
fususque
per
herbam
Ignis
ubi
in
medio
,
&
Socii
cratera
coronant
,
Te
libens
Lenaee
vocat
,
pecorisque
magistris
Velocis
jaculi
certamina
ponit
in
ulmo
;
Corporaque
agresti
nudat
praedura
palaestrâ
.
When
any
Rural
Holy-days
invite
His
Genius
forth
to
innocent
Delight
;
On
Earths
fair
Bed
,
beneath
some
sacred
Shade
,
Amidst
his
equal
Friends
carelesly
laid
,
He
sings
thee
,
Bacchus
,
Patron
of
the
Vine
:
The
Beechen
Bowl
foams
with
a
flood
of
Wine
;
Not
to
the
loss
of
Reason
,
or
of
Strength
.
To
active
Games
and
manly
Sports
at
length
Their
Mirth
ascends
;
and
with
full
Veins
they
see
Who
can
the
best
at
better
Tryals
be
.
[
Mr.
Cowley
.
The
Cestus
were
either
a
sort
of
leathern
Guards
for
the
Hands
,
compos'd
of
Thongs
,
and
commonly
fill'd
with
lead
or
Iron
,
to
add
force
and
weight
to
the
blow
:
or
,
according
to
others
,
a
kind
of
Whorlbars
or
Bludgeons
of
Wood
,
with
Lead
at
one
end
:
Tho'
Scaliger
censures
the
last
Opinion
as
ridiculous
;
and
therefore
he
derives
the
Word
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Girdle
,
or
Belt
[
](A47252-e111540-b)(k)
(k)
De
Re
Poetic
lib.
1.
cap.
22.
.
This
Exercise
is
most
admirably
describ'd
by
Virgil
,
in
the
Combat
of
Dares
and
Entellus
,
Aeneid
.
5.
The
famous
Artist
at
the
Cestus
,
was
Eryx
of
Sicily
,
overcome
at
last
at
his
own
Weapons
by
Hercules
.
Pollux
too
was
as
great
a
Master
of
this
Art
,
as
his
Brother
Castor
at
Encounters
on
Horseback
.
The
Fight
of
Pollux
and
Amycus
with
the
Cestus
,
is
excellently
related
by
Theocitus
,
Idyllium
30.
The
CHARIOT
RACES
occur
as
frequently
as
any
of
the
Circensian
Sports
.
The
most
remarkable
thing
belonging
to
them
,
were
the
Factions
or
Companies
of
the
Charioteers
;
according
to
which
the
whole
Town
was
divided
,
some
favouring
one
Company
,
and
some
another
.
The
four
ancient
Companies
,
were
the
Prasina
,
the
Russata
,
the
Alba
,
and
the
Veneta
;
the
Green
,
the
Red
,
the
White
,
and
the
Sky-colour'd
,
or
Sea-colour'd
.
This
Distinction
was
taken
from
the
Colour
of
their
Liveries
,
and
is
thought
to
have
born
some
allusion
to
the
four
Seasons
of
the
Year
;
the
first
resembling
the
Spring
,
when
all
things
are
Green
;
the
next
,
the
fiery
colour
of
the
Sun
in
Summer
;
the
third
the
Hoar
of
Autumn
;
and
the
last
,
the
Clouds
of
Winter
;
or
else
the
fourth
may
be
applied
to
Autumn
,
and
the
third
to
Winter
.
The
Prasina
,
and
the
Veneta
are
not
so
casie
Names
as
the
other
two
;
the
former
is
derived
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Leek
;
and
the
other
from
the
Veneti
,
or
the
Venetians
,
a
People
that
particularly
affected
that
Colour
.
The
most
taking
Company
were
commonly
the
Green
,
especially
under
Caligula
,
Nero
,
and
the
following
Emperours
;
and
in
the
time
of
Juvenal
,
as
he
hints
in
his
eleventh
Satyr
,
and
with
a
finer
stroke
of
his
Pen
,
handsomly
censures
the
strange
Pleasure
which
the
Romans
took
in
these
Sights
.
—
Mihi
pace
Immensae
nimiaeque
licet
si
dicere
plebis
Totam
hodiè
Romam
circus
capit
,
&
fragor
aurem
Percutit
eventum
viridis
quo
colligo
panni
:
Nam
si
deficeret
;
moestam
attonitamque
videres
Hanc
Vrbem
,
veluti
Cannarum
in
pulvere
victis
Consulibus
.
—
This
Day
all
Rome
(
if
I
may
be
allow'd
,
Without
Offence
to
such
a
numerous
Crowd
,
To
say
all
Rome
)
will
in
the
Circus
sweat
,
Echoes
already
to
their
Shouts
repeat
.
Methinks
I
hear
the
Cry
—
Away
,
away
,
The
Green
have
won
the
Honour
of
the
Day
.
Oh
,
should
these
Sports
be
but
one
Year
forborn
,
Rome
wou'd
in
Tears
her
lov'd
Diversion
mourn
;
And
that
wou'd
now
a
cause
of
Sorrow
yield
,
Great
,
as
the
loss
of
Cannae's
fatal
Field
.
[
Mr.
Congreve
.
The
Emperour
Domitian
,
as
Suetonius
informs
us
,
added
two
new
Companies
to
the
former
,
the
Golden
,
and
the
Purple
[
](A47252-e112150-b)(l)
(l)
Domitian
,
cap.
7.
.
Xiphilin
calls
them
the
Golden
,
and
the
Silver
;
but
this
seems
to
be
a
mistake
,
because
the
Silver
Liveries
would
not
have
been
enough
to
distinguish
from
the
White
.
But
these
new
Companies
were
soon
after
laid
down
again
by
the
following
Emperours
[
](A47252-e112200-b)(m)
(m)
Lips
.
Com.
in
locum
.
.
In
ordinary
reading
we
meet
only
with
the
Bigae
,
and
the
Quadrigae
;
but
they
had
sometimes
their
Sejuges
,
Septemjuges
,
&c.
And
Suetonius
assures
us
,
That
Nero
,
when
he
was
a
Performer
in
the
Olympick
Games
,
made
use
of
a
Decemjugis
,
or
Chariot
drawn
with
ten
Horses
coupled
together
[
](A47252-e112300-b)(n)
(n)
Suet.
Ner.
cap.
24.
.
The
same
Emperor
sometimes
brought
in
pairs
of
Camels
to
run
in
the
Circo
,
instead
of
Horses
[
](A47252-e112330-b)(o)
(o)
Idem
cap.
11.
And
Heliogabalus
oblig'd
Elephants
to
the
same
Service
[
](A47252-e112350-b)(p)
(p)
Lamprid.
in
Heliogab
.
.
The
Races
were
commonly
ended
at
seven
turns
round
the
Metae
,
tho'
upon
extraordinary
occasions
we
now
and
then
meet
with
fewer
Heats
.
In
like
manner
the
usual
number
of
Missus
,
or
Matches
,
were
twenty
four
;
tho'
sometimes
a
far
greater
number
was
exhibited
.
For
Suetonius
tells
us
,
That
the
Emperour
Domitian
presented
an
hundred
Matches
in
one
Day
[
](A47252-e112420-b)(q)
(q)
Domit.
cap.
4.
.
De
la
Cerda
will
have
us
believe
't
is
impossible
this
should
be
meant
of
the
number
of
the
Matches
;
but
only
of
the
Chariots
,
so
as
to
make
no
more
than
twenty
five
Missus
:
But
his
Opinion
is
not
taken
notice
of
by
the
Criticks
who
have
commented
on
Suetonius
.
Servius
[
](A47252-e112470-b)(r)
(r)
Ad
Georg.
3.
on
the
Verse
of
Virgil
,
Centum
Quadrijugos
agitabo
ad
flumina
currus
.
takes
occasion
to
inform
us
,
that
anciently
there
were
always
twenty
five
Matches
of
Chariots
,
four
in
every
Match
,
so
as
to
make
an
hundred
in
all
.
The
last
Missus
was
set
out
at
the
Charge
of
the
People
,
who
made
a
gathering
for
that
purpose
;
and
was
therefore
call'd
Aerarius
:
But
when
this
Custom
of
a
Supernumerary
Missus
was
laid
aside
,
the
Matches
were
no
more
than
twenty
four
at
a
time
;
yet
the
last
four
Chariots
still
kept
the
Name
of
Missus
aerarius
.
The
time
when
these
Races
should
begin
was
anciently
given
notice
of
by
sound
of
Trumpet
.
Inde
ubi
clara
dedit
sonitum
tuba
;
finibus
omnes
,
Haud
mora
,
prosiluere
suis
.
Virg.
Aeneid
.
5.
But
afterwards
the
common
Sign
was
the
Mappa
,
or
Napkin
hung
out
at
the
Praetor
,
or
the
chief
Magistrate's
Seat
.
Hence
Juvenal
calls
the
Megalensian
Games
,
—
Megaliacae
Spectacula
Mappae
.
Sat.
11.
The
common
Reason
given
for
this
Custom
is
,
that
Nero
being
once
at
Dinner
,
and
the
People
making
a
great
noise
,
desiring
that
the
Sports
might
begin
,
the
Emperour
threw
the
Napkin
he
had
in
his
Hand
out
of
the
Window
,
as
a
Token
that
he
had
granted
their
Request
[
](A47252-e112710-b)(s)
(s)
Cassiodor
.
lib.
Epist.
5.
.
The
Victors
in
these
Sports
were
honour'd
with
Garlands
,
Coronets
,
and
other
Ornaments
,
after
the
Graecian
manner
;
and
very
often
with
considerable
Rewards
in
Money
:
Insomuch
that
Juvenal
makes
one
eminent
Charioteer
able
to
buy
an
hundred
Lawyers
.
—
Hinc
centum
patrimonia
causidicorum
,
Parte
aliâ
solum
russati
pone
Lacertae
.
Sat.
7.
It
has
been
already
hinted
,
that
they
reckon'd
the
conclusion
of
the
Race
from
the
passing
by
the
Meta
the
seventh
time
:
And
this
Propertius
expresly
confirms
,
Book
2.
Eleg.
24.
Aut
prius
infecto
deposcit
praemia
cursu
,
Septima
quàm
metam
triverit
arte
rota
.
What
Charioteer
wou'd
with
the
Crown
be
grac'd
,
Ere
his
seventh
Wheel
the
mark
has
lightly
pass'd
?
So
that
the
greatest
Specimen
of
Art
and
Sleight
appears
to
have
been
,
to
avoid
the
Metae
handsomly
when
they
made
their
turns
;
otherwise
the
Chariot
and
the
Driver
would
come
off
with
great
Danger
,
as
well
as
Disgrace
.
—
Metaque
fervidis
Evitata
rotis
.
Horace
.
On
this
account
't
is
that
Theocritus
,
when
he
gives
a
Relation
of
the
Exercises
in
which
they
instructed
young
Hercules
,
assigns
him
in
this
Point
,
as
a
matter
of
the
greatest
consequence
,
his
own
Father
for
his
Tutor
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
To
drive
the
Chariot
,
and
with
steddy
Skill
To
turn
,
and
yet
not
break
the
bending
Wheel
,
Amphitruo
kindly
did
instruct
his
Son
:
Great
in
that
Art
;
for
he
himself
had
won
Vast
precious
Prizes
on
the
Argive
Plain
:
And
still
the
Chariot
which
he
drove
remains
,
Ne'er
hurt
i'
th'
Curse
,
tho'
time
had
broke
the
falling
Reins
.
[
Mr.
Creech
.
They
who
desire
to
be
inform'd
of
the
exact
manner
of
these
Races
;
which
certainly
was
very
noble
and
diverting
,
may
possibly
receive
as
much
pleasure
and
satisfaction
from
the
Description
which
Virgil
has
left
us
of
them
in
short
,
as
they
could
expect
from
the
sight
it self
.
Nonne
vides
?
cum
praecipiti
certamine
campum
Corripuere
,
ruuntque
effusi
carcere
currus
;
Cùm
spes
arrectae
juvenum
,
exultantiaque
haurit
Corda
pavor
pulsans
:
illi
instant
verbere
torto
,
Et
proni
dant
lora
:
volat
vi
fervidus
axis
.
Jamque
humiles
,
jamque
elati
sublime
videntur
Aera
per
vacuum
ferri
,
atque
assurgere
in
auras
.
Nec
mora
nec
requies
.
At
fulvae
nimbus
arenae
Tollitur
;
humescunt
spumis
flatuque
sequentum
:
Tantus
amor
laudum
,
tanta
est
victoria
curae
.
Hast
thou
beheld
,
when
from
the
Goal
they
start
The
youthful
Charioteers
with
beating
Heart
,
Rush
to
the
Race
;
and
panting
,
scarcely
bear
Th'
extreams
of
feverish
Hope
and
chilling
Fear
;
Stoop
to
the
Reins
,
and
lash
with
all
their
force
;
The
flying
Chariot
kindles
in
the
Course
.
And
now
a-low
,
and
now
aloft
they
fly
,
As
born
thro'
Air
,
and
seem
to
touch
the
Sky
;
No
stop
,
no
stay
;
but
Clouds
of
Sand
arise
,
Spurn'd
and
cast
backward
on
the
follower's
Eyes
;
The
hindmost
blows
the
foam
upon
the
first
:
Such
is
the
love
of
Praise
;
an
honourable
Thirst
.
[
Mr.
Dryden
.
The
Troja
,
or
Ludus
Trojae
,
is
generally
referr'd
to
the
Invention
of
Ascanius
.
It
was
celebrated
by
Companies
of
Boys
neatly
dress'd
,
and
furnish'd
with
little
Arms
and
Weapons
,
who
muster'd
in
the
publick
Circo
.
They
were
taken
,
for
the
most
part
,
out
of
the
noblest
Families
;
and
the
Captain
of
them
had
the
honourable
Title
of
Princeps
Juventutis
;
being
sometimes
the
next
Heir
to
the
Empire
;
and
seldom
less
than
the
Son
of
a
principal
Senator
.
This
Custom
is
so
very
remarkable
,
that
it
would
be
an
unpardonable
Omission
not
to
give
the
whole
Account
of
it
in
Virgil's
own
Words
;
especially
because
the
Poet
using
all
his
Art
and
Beauties
on
this
Subject
,
as
a
Compliment
to
Augustus
(
a
great
Admirer
of
the
Sport
)
has
left
us
a
most
Divine
Description
.
Aeneid
.
5.
Ver.
545.
At
pater
Aeneas
,
nondum
certamine
misso
,
Custodem
ad
sese
comitemque
impubis
Jüli
Epytiden
vocat
,
&
fidam
sic
fatur
ad
aurem
:
Vade
age
:
&
Ascanio
,
si
jam
puerile
paratum
Agmen
habet
secum
,
cursusque
intruxit
equorum
,
Ducat
avo
turmas
,
&
sese
ostendat
in
armis
,
Dic
,
ait
.
Ipse
omnem
longo
decedere
circo
Infusum
populum
,
&
campos
jubet
esse
patentes
.
Incedunt
pueri
,
pariterque
ante
ora
parentum
Fraenatis
lucent
in
equis
:
quos
omnis
euntes
Trinacriae
mirata
fremit
Trojaeque
juventus
.
Omnibus
in
morem
tonsa
coma
pressa
corona
:
Cornea
bina
ferunt
praefixa
hastilia
ferro
,
Pars
leves
humero
pharetras
:
it
pectore
summo
Flexilis
obtorti
per
collum
circulus
auri
.
Tres
equitum
numero
turmae
,
ternique
vagantur
Ductores
:
pueri
bisseni
quemque
secuti
,
Agmine
partito
fulgent
,
paribusque
Magistris
.
Vna
acies
juvenum
,
ducit
quam
parvus
ovantem
(
Nomen
avi
referens
)
Priamus
,
tua
clara
,
Polite
,
Progenies
,
auctura
Italos
:
quem
Thracius
albis
Portat
equus
bicolor
maculis
:
vestigia
primi
Alba
pedis
,
frontemque
ostentans
arduus
albam
.
Alter
Atys
,
genus
unde
Atti
duxere
Latini
:
Parvus
Atys
,
pueroque
puer
dilectus
Iiilo
.
Extremus
,
formaque
ante
omnes
pulcher
Iiilus
Sidonio
est
invectus
equo
:
quem
candida
Dido
Esse
sui
dederat
monumentum
&
pignus
amoris
.
Caetera
Trinacriis
pubes
senioris
Acestae
Fertur
equis
.
Excipiunt
plausu
pavidos
,
gaudentque
tuentes
Dardanidae
,
veterumque
agnoscunt
ora
parentum
.
Postquam
omnes
laeti
concessum
oculosque
suorum
Lustravere
in
equis
:
signum
clamore
paratis
Epytides
longè
dedit
,
insonuitque
flagello
.
Olli
discurrere
pares
,
atque
agmina
terni
Diductis
solvêre
choris
:
rursusque
vocati
Convertêre
vias
,
infestaque
tela
tulere
.
Inde
alios
ineunt
cursus
,
aliosque
recursus
,
Adversis
spatiis
:
alternosque
orbibus
orbes
Impediunt
,
pugnaeque
cient
simulachra
sub
armis
:
Et
nune
terga
fugae
nudant
,
nune
spicula
vertunt
Infensi
,
factâ
pariter
nunc
pace
feruntur
:
Vt
quondam
Cretâ
fertur
Labyrinthus
in
altâ
Parjetibus
textum
coecis
iter
,
ancipitemque
Mille
viis
habuisse
dolum
,
quà
signa
sequendi
Falleret
indeprensus
&
irremeabilis
error
.
Hauà
aliter
Teucrûm
nati
vestigia
cursu
Impediunt
,
texuntque
fugas
&
proelia
ludo
:
Delphinum
similes
,
qui
per
maria
humida
nando
Carpathium
Libycumque
secant
,
luduntque
per
undas
.
Huno
morem
,
hos
cursus
atque
haec
certamina
primus
Ascanius
,
longam
muris
cùm
cingeret
Albam
,
Rettulit
,
&
priscos
docuit
celebrare
Latinos
,
Quo
puer
ipse
modo
,
secum
quo
Troia
pubes
,
Albani
docuere
suos
:
hinc
maxima
porro
Acceptit
Roma
,
&
patrium
servavit
honorem
:
Trojaque
nunc
pueri
,
Trojanum
dicitur
agmen
.
But
Prince
Aeneas
,
ere
the
Games
were
done
,
Now
call'd
the
wise
Instructor
of
his
Son
,
The
good
Epytides
,
whose
faithful
Hand
In
noble
Arts
the
blooming
Hero
train'd
:
To
whom
the
Royal
Chief
his
Will
declar'd
,
Go
bid
Ascanius
if
he
stands
prepar'd
To
march
his
youthful
Troops
,
begin
the
Course
,
And
let
his
Grandsire's
shade
commend
his
growing
Force
.
Thus
he
;
and
order'd
straight
the
swarming
Tide
To
clear
the
Circo
;
when
from
every
side
Crowds
bear
back
Crowds
,
and
leave
an
open
space
,
Where
the
new
Pomp
in
all
its
Pride
might
pass
.
The
Boys
move
on
,
all
glittering
lovely
bright
,
On
well-rein'd
Steeds
in
their
glad
Parents
sight
.
Wondring
,
the
Trojan
and
Sicilian
Youth
Crown
with
Applause
their
Virtue
's
early
growth
.
Their
flowing
Hair
close
flowry
Chaplets
grace
,
And
two
fair
Spears
their
eager
Fingers
press
.
Part
bear
light
Quivers
,
on
their
Shoulders
hung
,
And
Twists
of
bending
Gold
lie
wreath'd
along
Their
Purple
Vest
;
which
at
the
Neck
begun
,
And
down
their
Breasts
in
shining
Circles
run
.
Three
lovely
Troops
three
beauteous
Captains
led
,
And
twice
six
Boys
each
hopeful
Chief
obey'd
.
The
first
gay
Troop
young
Priam
marshal's
on
,
Thy
Seed
,
Polites
,
not
to
Fame
unknown
,
That
with
Italian
Blood
shall
join
his
own
:
Whose
kinder
Genius
ripening
with
his
Years
,
His
wretched
Grandsire's
Name
to
better
Fortune
bears
.
A
Thracian
Steed
with
Spots
of
spreading
White
He
rode
,
that
paw'd
,
and
crav'd
the
promis'd
Fight
.
A
lovely
White
his
hither
Fetlocks
stains
;
And
White
his
high
erected
Forehead
shines
.
And
next
with
stately
pace
young
Atys
mov'd
;
Young
Atys
,
by
the
young
Ascanius
lov'd
.
From
his
great
Line
the
noble
Attain
Stemm
,
In
Latium
nurs'd
,
derive
their
ancient
Name
.
The
third
with
his
Command
Ascanius
grac'd
;
Whose
Godlike
Looks
his
Heavenly
Race
confess'd
;
So
beautiful
,
so
brave
,
he
shone
above
the
rest
.
His
sprightly
Steed
from
Sidon's
Pastures
came
,
The
noble
Gift
of
the
fair
Tyrian
Dame
,
And
fruitless
Pledge
of
her
unhappy
Flame
.
The
rest
Sicilian
Coursers
all
bestrode
Which
old
Acestes
on
his
Guests
bestow'd
.
Them
hot
with
beating
Hearts
,
the
Trojan
Crew
Receive
with
Shouts
;
and
with
fresh
Pleasure
view
;
Discovering
in
the
Lines
of
every
Face
Some
venerable
Founder
of
their
Race
.
And
now
the
youthful
Troops
their
Round
had
made
,
Panting
with
joy
,
and
all
the
Crowd
survey'd
;
When
sage
Epytides
,
to
give
the
Sign
Clack'd
his
long
Whip
,
and
made
the
Course
begin
.
At
once
they
start
,
and
spur
with
artful
speed
,
'Till
in
three
Troops
the
little
Chiefs
divide
The
close
Battalion
:
Then
at
once
they
turn
,
Commanded
back
;
while
,
from
their
Fingers
born
,
Their
hostile
Darts
aloft
upon
the
Wind
Fly
shivering
.
Then
in
circling
Numbers
join'd
,
The
manag●d
Coursers
with
due
measures
bound
,
And
run
the
rapid
Ring
,
and
trace
the
mazy
Round
.
Files
facing
Files
,
their
bold
Companions
dare
,
And
Wheel
,
and
Charge
,
and
urge
the
sportive
War
.
Now
Flight
they
feign
,
and
naked
Backs
expose
:
Now
with
turn'd
Spears
drive
headlong
on
the
Foes
;
And
now
,
Confederate
grown
,
in
peaceful
Ranks
they
close
.
As
Crete's
fam'd
Labyrinth
to
thousand
Ways
,
And
thousand
darken'd
Walls
the
Guest
conveys
;
Endless
,
inextricable
Rounds
amuze
,
And
no
kind
Track
the
doubtful
Passage
shews
.
So
the
glad
Trojan
Youth
their
winding
Course
Sporting
pursue
;
and
charge
the
Rival
Force
.
As
sprightly
Dolphins
in
some
calmer
Road
Play
round
the
silent
Waves
,
and
shoot
along
the
Flood
.
Ascanius
,
when
(
the
rougher
Storms
o'er-blown
)
With
happier
Fates
he
rais'd
fair
Alba's
Town
;
This
youthful
Sport
,
this
solemn
Race
renew'd
,
And
with
new
Rites
made
the
plain
Latines
proud
.
From
Alban
Sires
th'
Hereditary
Game
To
matchless
Rome
by
long
Succession
came
:
And
the
fair
Youth
in
this
Diversion
train'd
,
Troy
they
still
call
,
and
the
brave
Trojan
Band.
Lazius
in
his
Commentaries
de
Repub.
Romana
fansies
the
Justs
and
Tournaments
,
so
much
in
fashion
about
two
or
three
hundred
Years
ago
,
to
have
ow'd
their
Original
to
this
Lud●●
Trojae
;
and
that
Torniamenta
is
but
a
Corruption
of
Trojamenta
.
And
the
learned
and
noble
Du
Fresne
acquaints
us
,
that
many
are
of
the
same
Opinion
.
However
,
tho'
the
Word
may
perhaps
be
deriv'd
with
more
probability
from
the
French
,
Tourner
,
to
turn
round
with
Agility
;
yet
the
Exercises
have
so
much
resemblance
as
to
prove
the
one
an
Imitation
of
the
other
.
The
Pyrrhice
,
or
Saltatio
Pyrrhica
,
is
commonly
believ'd
to
be
the
same
with
the
Sport
already
describ'd
.
But
besides
that
none
of
the
Ancients
have
left
any
tolerable
Grounds
for
such
a
Conjecture
,
it
will
appear
a
different
Game
if
we
look
a
little
into
its
Original
,
and
on
the
manner
of
the
performance
.
The
Original
is
,
by
some
,
referr'd
to
Minerva
,
who
led
up
a
Dance
in
her
Armour
after
the
Conquest
of
the
Titans
:
By
others
,
to
the
Curetes
,
or
Corybantes
,
Jupiter's
Guard
in
his
Cradle
;
who
leap'd
up
and
down
,
clashing
their
Weapons
,
to
keep
old
Saturn
from
hearing
the
Cries
of
his
Infant-Son
.
Pliny
attributes
the
Invention
to
Pyrrhus
,
Son
to
Achilles
,
who
instituted
such
a
Company
of
Dancers
at
the
Funeral
of
his
Father
[
](A47252-e115600-b)(a)
(a)
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
57.
.
However
,
that
it
was
very
ancient
is
plain
from
Homer
;
who
,
as
he
hints
at
it
in
several
Descriptions
,
so
particularly
he
makes
the
exact
form
and
manner
of
it
to
be
engrav'd
on
the
Shield
of
Achilles
,
given
him
by
Vulcan
.
The
manner
of
the
performance
seems
to
have
consisted
chiefly
in
the
nimble
turning
the
Body
,
and
shifting
every
Part
,
as
if
it
were
done
to
avoid
the
stroke
of
an
Enemy
:
And
therefore
this
was
one
of
the
Exercises
in
which
they
train'd
the
young
Soldiers
.
Apuleius
describes
a
Pyrrhick
Dance
perform'd
by
young
Men
and
Maids
together
[
](A47252-e115660-b)(b)
(b)
Milesiar
.
lib.
10.
;
which
only
would
be
enough
to
distinguish
it
from
the
Ludus
Trojae
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Shows
of
wild
Beasts
,
and
of
the
Naumachiae
.
THE
Shows
of
Beasts
were
in
general
design'd
for
the
Honour
of
Diana
the
Patroness
of
Hunting
.
For
this
purpose
no
Cost
was
spar'd
to
fetch
the
most
different
Creatures
from
the
farthest
Parts
of
the
World
:
Hence
Claudian
,
—
Ratibus
pars
ibat
onustis
Per
freta
,
vel
sluvios
;
exanguis
dextera
torpet
Remigis
,
&
propriam
metuebat
navita
mercem
,
—
Part
in
laden
Vessels
came
,
Born
on
the
rougher
Waves
,
or
gentler
Stream
;
The
fainting
Slave
let
fall
his
trembling
Oar
;
And
the
pale
Master
fear'd
the
Freight
he
bore
.
And
presently
after
,
—
Quodeunque
tremendum
est
Dentibus
,
aut
insigne
jubis
,
aut
nobile
corn●●
,
Aut
rigidum
setis
capitur
,
decus
omne
timorque
Sylvarum
,
non
caute
latent
,
non
mole
resistunt
.
All
that
with
potent
Teeth
command
the
Plain
,
All
that
run
horrid
with
erected
Mane
,
Or
proud
of
stately
Horns
,
or
bristling
Hair
At
once
the
Forest's
Ornament
and
Fear
;
Born
from
their
Desarts
by
the
Roman
Power
,
Nor
strength
can
save
nor
craggy
Dens
secure
.
Some
Creatures
were
presented
meerly
as
strange
Sights
and
Rarities
,
as
the
Crocodiles
,
and
several
outlandish
Birds
and
Beasts
;
others
for
the
Combat
,
as
Lyons
,
Tygers
,
Leopards
,
&c.
other
Creatures
,
either
purely
for
delight
,
or
else
for
the
use
of
the
People
,
at
such
times
as
they
were
allow'd
the
liberty
of
catching
what
they
could
for
themselves
;
as
Hares
,
Deer
,
and
the
like
.
We
may
reckon
up
three
sorts
of
Diversions
with
the
Beasts
,
which
all
went
under
the
common
Name
of
Venatio
;
the
first
when
the
People
were
permitted
to
run
after
the
Beasts
,
and
catch
what
they
could
for
their
own
use
;
the
second
when
the
Beasts
fought
with
one
another
;
and
the
last
when
they
were
brought
out
to
engage
with
Men.
When
the
People
were
allow'd
to
lay
hold
on
what
they
could
get
,
and
carry
off
for
their
own
use
,
they
call'd
it
Venatio
direptionis
:
This
seems
to
have
been
an
Institution
of
the
later
Emperours
.
It
was
many
times
presented
with
extraordinary
Charge
,
and
great
variety
of
contrivances
:
The
middle
part
of
the
Circo
being
set
all
over
with
Trees
,
remov'd
thither
by
main
force
,
and
fasten'd
to
huge
Planks
,
which
were
laid
on
the
Ground
;
these
being
cover'd
with
Earth
and
Turf
,
represented
a
natural
Forest
;
into
which
the
Beasts
being
let
from
the
Caveae
,
or
Dens
under
ground
,
the
People
,
at
a
Sign
given
by
the
Emperour
,
fell
to
hunting
them
,
and
carry'd
away
what
they
kill'd
to
regale
upon
at
home
.
The
Beasts
usually
given
,
were
Boars
,
Deer
,
Oxen
,
and
Sheep
.
Sometimes
all
kinds
of
Birds
were
presented
after
the
same
manner
.
The
Fights
between
Beasts
were
exhibited
with
great
Variety
;
sometimes
we
find
a
Tyger
match'd
with
a
Lyon
;
sometimes
a
Lyon
with
a
Bull
;
a
Bull
with
an
Elephant
,
a
Rhinoceros
with
a
Bear
,
&c.
Sometimes
we
meet
with
Deer
hunted
on
the
Arena
by
a
pack
of
Dogs
.
But
the
most
wonderful
Sight
was
,
when
by
bringing
the
Water
into
the
Amphitheatre
,
huge
Sea-Monsters
were
introduc'd
to
combat
with
wild
Beasts
.
Nec
nobis
tantùm
sylvestria
cernere
monstra
Contigit
,
aequoreos
ego
cum
certantibus
ursis
Spectavi
vitulos
.
Calphurn
.
Eclog.
7.
Nor
Sylvan
Monsters
we
alone
have
view'd
,
But
huge
Sea-Calves
dy'd
red
with
hostile
Blood
Of
Bears
,
lie
floundring
in
the
wond'rous
Flood
.
The
Men
that
engag'd
with
wild
Beasts
had
the
common
Name
of
Bestiarii
:
Some
of
these
were
condemn'd
Persons
,
and
have
been
taken
notice
of
in
another
place
[
](A47252-e116210-b)(c)
(c)
Book
3.
chap.
20.
:
Others
hired
themselves
at
a
set
pay
,
like
the
Gladiators
;
and
,
like
them
too
,
had
their
Schools
where
they
were
instructed
and
initiated
in
such
Combats
.
We
find
several
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
many
times
voluntarily
undertaking
a
part
in
these
Encounters
.
And
Juvenal
acquaints
us
,
that
the
very
Women
were
ambitious
of
shewing
their
Courage
on
the
like
occasions
,
tho'
with
the
Forfeiture
of
their
Modesty
.
Cùm
—
Moevia
Tuscum
Figat
aprum
,
&
nudà
teneat
venabula
mammâ
.
Sat.
1.
Or
when
with
naked
Breast
the
mannish
Whore
Shakes
the
broad
Spear
against
the
Tuscan
Boar.
And
Martial
compliments
the
Emperour
Domitian
very
handsomly
on
the
same
account
.
Belliger
invictis
quòd
Mars
tibi
saevit
in
armis
,
Non
satis
est
,
Caesar
,
saevit
&
ipsa
Venus
.
Prostratum
vastâ
Nemees
in
valle
leonem
Nobile
&
Herculeum
fama
canebat
opus
.
Prisca
fides
taceat
:
nam
post
tua
munera
,
Caesar
,
Haec
jam
foemineâ
vidimus
acta
manu
.
Not
Mars
alone
his
bloody
Arms
shall
wield
;
Venus
,
when
Caesar
bids
,
shall
take
the
Field
,
Nor
only
wear
the
Breeches
,
but
the
Shield
.
The
savage
Tyrant
of
the
Woods
and
Plain
,
By
Hercules
in
doubtful
Combat
slain
,
Still
fills
our
Ears
with
the
Nemaean
Vale
,
And
musty
Rolls
the
mighty
Wonder
tell
:
No
wonder
now
;
for
Caesar's
Reign
has
shown
A
Woman's
equal
Power
;
the
same
Renown
Gain'd
by
the
Distaff
which
the
Club
had
won
.
Those
who
cop'd
on
plain
Ground
with
the
Beasts
commonly
met
with
a
very
unequal
Match
;
and
therefore
,
for
the
most
part
,
their
safety
consisted
in
the
nimble
turning
of
their
Body
,
and
leaping
up
and
down
to
delude
the
force
of
their
Adversary
.
Therefore
Martial
may
very
well
make
a
Hero
of
the
Man
who
slew
twenty
Beasts
,
all
let
in
upon
him
at
once
,
tho'
we
suppose
them
to
have
been
of
the
inferiour
kind
.
Herculeae
laudis
numeretur
gloria
:
plus
est
Bis
denas
pariter
perdomuisse
feras
.
Count
the
twelve
Feats
that
Hercules
has
done
;
Yet
twenty
make
a
greater
,
join'd
in
one
.
But
because
this
way
of
engaging
commonly
prov'd
succesful
to
the
Beasts
,
they
had
other
ways
of
dealing
with
them
;
as
by
assailing
them
with
Darts
,
Spears
,
and
other
missive
Weapons
,
from
the
higher
parts
of
the
Amphitheatre
,
where
they
were
secure
from
their
reach
;
so
as
by
some
means
or
other
they
commonly
contriv'd
to
dispatch
three
or
four
hundred
Beasts
in
one
Show
.
In
the
Show
of
wild
Beasts
exhibited
by
Julius
Caesar
in
his
third
Consulship
,
twenty
Elephants
were
oppos'd
to
five
hundred
Footmen
;
and
twenty
more
with
Turrets
on
their
Backs
,
sixty
Men
being
allow'd
to
defend
each
Turret
,
engag'd
with
five
hundred
Foot
,
and
as
many
Horse
[
](A47252-e116720-b)(d)
(d)
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
8.
cap.
7.
.
The
NAVMACHIAE
owe
their
Original
to
the
time
of
the
first
Punick
War
,
when
the
Romans
first
initiated
their
Men
in
the
knowledge
of
Sea
Affairs
.
After
the
improvement
of
many
Years
they
were
design'd
as
well
for
the
gratifying
the
Sight
,
as
for
encreasing
their
Naval
Experience
and
Discipline
;
and
therefore
compos'd
one
of
the
solemn
Shows
,
by
which
the
Magistrates
or
Emperours
,
or
any
Affecters
of
Popularity
so
often
made
their
Court
to
the
People
.
The
usual
Accounts
we
have
of
these
Exercises
seem
to
represent
them
as
nothing
else
but
the
Image
of
a
Naval
Fight
.
But
't
is
probable
that
sometimes
they
did
not
engage
in
any
hostile
manner
,
but
only
row'd
fairly
for
the
Victory
.
This
Conjecture
may
be
confirm'd
by
the
Authority
of
Virgil
;
who
is
acknowledg'd
by
all
the
Criticks
in
his
Descriptions
of
the
Games
and
Exercises
,
to
have
had
an
Eye
always
on
his
own
Country
,
and
to
have
drawn
them
after
the
manner
of
the
Roman
Sports
.
Now
the
Sea-contention
which
he
presents
us
with
,
is
barely
a
trial
of
Swiftness
in
the
Vessels
,
and
of
Skill
in
managing
the
Oars
;
as
it
is
most
admirably
deliver'd
in
his
first
Book
:
Prima
pares
ineunt
gravibus
certamina
remis
Quatuor
ex
omni
delectae
classe
carinae
,
&c.
The
most
celebrated
Naumachiae
,
were
those
of
the
Emperour
Domitian
;
in
which
were
engag'd
such
a
vast
number
of
Vessels
as
would
have
almost
form'd
two
compleat
Navies
[
](A47252-e116870-b)(c)
(c)
Su●●on
.
in
Domit.
cap.
4.
for
a
proper
Fight
;
together
with
a
proportionable
Channel
of
Water
,
equalling
the
Dimensions
of
a
natural
River
.
Martial
has
a
very
genteel
turn
on
this
Subject
.
Si
quis
ades
longis
serus
speclator
ab
oris
,
Cui
lux
prima
sacri
muneris
ista
dies
,
Ne
te
decipiat
ratibus
navalis
Enyo
,
Et
par
unda
fretis
:
hìc
modò
terra
fuit
.
Non
credis
?
Spectes
dum
laxent
aequora
Martem
:
Parva
mora
est
;
dices
hìc
modò
pontus
erat
.
Stranger
,
who
e'er
from
distant
parts
arriv'd
,
But
this
one
sacred
Day
in
Rome
has
liv'd
:
Mistake
not
the
wide
Flood
,
and
pompous
Show
Of
Naval
Combats
:
Here
was
I
and
but
now
.
Is
this
beyond
your
Credit
?
only
stay
'Till
from
the
Fight
the
Vessels
bear
away
;
You
'll
cry
with
wonder
,
Here
but
now
was
Sea
!
'T
is
related
of
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
,
that
in
a
Representation
of
a
Naval
Fight
he
fill'd
the
Channel
,
where
the
Vessels
were
to
ride
,
with
Wine
instead
of
Water
(c)
.
A
Story
scarce
credible
,
tho'
we
have
the
highest
Conceptions
of
his
prodigious
Luxury
and
Extravagance
.
[
](A47252-e117100-b)(d)
(d)
Lampridius
in
Heliogab
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Gladiators
.
THE
first
rise
of
the
Gladiators
is
referr'd
to
the
ancient
Custom
of
killing
Persons
at
the
Funerals
of
great
Men.
For
the
old
Heathens
fansying
the
Ghosts
of
the
deceas'd
to
be
satisfied
,
and
rendred
propitious
by
Human
Blood
,
at
first
they
us'd
to
buy
Captives
,
or
untoward
Slaves
,
and
offer'd
them
at
the
Obsequies
.
Afterwards
they
contriv'd
to
veil
over
their
impious
Barbarity
with
the
specious
Show
of
Pleasure
,
and
voluntary
Combat
;
and
therefore
training
up
such
Persons
as
they
had
procur'd
in
some
tolerable
knowledge
of
Weapons
,
upon
the
Day
appointed
for
the
Sacrifices
to
the
departed
Ghosts
,
they
oblig'd
them
to
maintain
a
mortal
Encounter
at
the
Tombs
of
their
Friends
.
The
first
Show
of
Gladiators
[
](A47252-e117180-b)*
*
Munus
Gladiatorium
.
exhibited
at
Rome
,
was
that
of
M.
and
D.
Brutus
,
upon
the
death
of
their
Father
,
A.
V.
C.
490.
in
the
Consulship
of
Ap.
Claudius
,
and
M.
Fulvius
[
](A47252-e117250-b)(a)
(a)
Val.
Max.
lib.
2.
cap.
4.
.
Within
a
little
time
,
when
they
found
the
People
exceedingly
pleas'd
with
such
bloody
Entertainments
;
they
resolv'd
to
give
them
the
like
Diversion
as
often
as
possible
;
and
therefore
it
soon
grew
into
a
Custom
,
that
not
only
the
Heir
of
any
great
or
rich
Citizen
newly
deceas'd
,
but
that
all
the
principal
Magistrates
should
take
occasions
to
present
the
People
with
these
Shows
,
in
order
to
procuring
their
Esteem
and
Affection
.
Nay
,
the
very
Priests
were
sometimes
the
Exhibitors
of
such
impious
Pomps
;
for
we
meet
with
the
Ludi
Pontificales
in
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e117300-b)(b)
(b)
August
.
cap.
44.
,
and
with
the
Ludi
Sacerdotales
in
Pliny
.
[
](A47252-e117340-b)(c)
(c)
Epist.
lib.
7.
.
As
for
the
Emperours
,
it
was
so
much
their
Interest
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
the
Commonalty
,
that
they
oblig'd
them
with
these
Shows
almost
upon
all
occasions
:
As
on
their
Birth-day
;
at
the
time
of
a
Triumph
,
or
after
any
signal
Victory
;
at
the
Consecration
of
any
publick
Aedifices
;
at
the
Games
which
several
of
them
instituted
,
to
return
in
such
a
term
of
Years
;
with
many
others
,
which
occurr
in
every
Historian
.
And
as
the
occasions
of
these
Solemnities
were
so
predigiously
increas'd
,
in
the
same
manner
was
the
length
of
them
,
and
the
number
of
the
Combatants
.
At
the
first
Show
exhibited
by
the
Bruti
,
't
is
probable
there
were
only
three
pair
of
Gladiators
;
as
may
be
gather'd
from
that
of
Ausonius
.
Tres
primas
Threcum
pugnas
,
tribus
ordine
bellis
,
Juniadae
patrio
inferias
misere
Sepulchro
.
Yet
Julius
Caesar
in
his
Aedileship
presented
three
hundred
and
twenty
Pair
[
](A47252-e117450-b)(d)
(d)
Plutarch
.
in
Caesar
.
.
The
excellent
Titus
exhibited
a
Show
of
Gladiators
,
wild
Beasts
,
and
Representations
of
Sea-sights
an
hundred
Days
together
[
](A47252-e117490-b)(e)
(e)
Dio.
lib.
66.
:
And
Trajan
,
as
averse
from
Cruelty
as
the
former
,
continu'd
a
Solemnity
of
this
nature
an
hundred
and
twenty
three
Days
;
during
which
he
brought
our
a
thousand
pair
of
Gladiators
[
](A47252-e117530-b)(f)
(f)
Dio.
lib.
68.
:
Two
thousand
Men
of
the
same
Profession
were
listed
by
the
Emperour
Otho
to
se●ve
against
Vitellius
[
](A47252-e117570-b)(g)
(g)
Tacitus
.
.
Nay
,
long
before
this
,
they
were
so
very
numerous
,
that
in
the
time
of
the
Catilinarian
Conspiracy
,
and
Order
pass'd
,
to
send
all
the
Gladiators
up
and
down
into
the
Garrisons
,
for
fear
they
should
raise
any
disturbance
in
the
City
[
](A47252-e117600-b)(h)
(h)
Salust
.
Catilin
.
,
by
joining
with
the
disaffected
Party
.
And
Plutarch
informs
us
,
that
the
famous
Spartacus
,
who
at
last
gather'd
such
a
numerous
Force
as
to
put
Rome
under
some
unusal
Apprehensions
,
was
no
more
than
a
Gladiator
;
who
,
breaking
out
from
a
Show
at
Verena
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Gang
,
dar'd
proclaim
War
against
the
Roman
State
[
](A47252-e117670-b)(i)
(i)
Plutarth
.
in
Crass
.
.
In
the
mean
time
the
wiser
and
the
better
Romans
were
very
sensible
of
the
dangerous
Consequence
,
which
a
Corruption
of
this
nature
might
produce
;
and
therefore
Cicero
preferr'd
a
Law
,
That
no
Person
should
exhibit
a
Show
of
Gladiators
within
two
Years
before
he
appear'd
Candidate
for
an
Office
[
](A47252-e117730-b)(k)
(k)
Cicero
in
Vatin
.
.
Julius
Caesar
order'd
,
that
only
such
a
number
of
Men
of
this
Profession
should
be
in
Rome
at
a
time
[
](A47252-e117770-b)(l)
(l)
Suet.
Caes
.
cap
10.
.
Augustus
decreed
,
that
only
two
Shows
of
Gladiators
should
be
presented
in
a
Year
,
and
never
above
sixty
pair
of
Combatants
in
a
Show
[
](A47252-e117810-b)(m)
(m)
Dio.
.
Tiberius
provided
by
an
Order
of
Senate
,
That
no
Person
should
have
the
privilege
of
gratifying
the
People
with
such
a
Solemnity
,
unless
he
was
worth
four
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
[
](A47252-e117840-b)(n)
(n)
Tacit.
An.
4.
.
Nerva
in
a
great
measure
regulated
this
Affair
,
after
the
many
Abuses
of
the
former
Emperours
:
But
the
Honour
of
entirely
removing
this
Barbarity
out
of
the
Roman
World
was
reserv'd
for
Constantine
the
Great
;
which
he
perform'd
about
the
Year
of
the
City
1067.
nigh
six
hundred
Years
after
their
first
institution
.
Yet
under
Constantius
,
Theodosius
,
and
Valentinian
the
same
cruel
Humour
began
to
revive
,
'till
a
final
stop
was
put
to
it
by
the
Emperour
Honorius
;
the
occasion
of
which
is
given
at
large
by
the
Authors
of
Ecclesiastical
History
.
Thus
much
may
be
proper
to
observe
in
general
concerning
the
Original
,
Increase
,
and
Restraint
of
this
Custom
.
For
our
farther
information
it
will
be
necessary
to
take
particular
notice
of
the
Condition
of
the
Gladiators
;
of
their
several
Orders
or
Kinds
;
and
of
their
manner
of
Duelling
.
As
for
their
Condition
,
they
were
commonly
Slaves
or
Captives
:
For
't
was
an
ordinary
Custom
to
sell
a
disobedient
Servant
to
the
Lanistae
,
or
the
Instructors
of
the
Gladiators
,
who
after
they
had
taught
them
some
part
of
their
Skill
,
let
them
out
for
Money
at
a
Show
.
Yet
the
Freemen
soon
put
in
for
a
share
of
this
Privilege
to
be
kill'd
in
Jest
;
and
accordingly
many
times
offer'd
themselves
to
hire
for
the
Amphitheatre
;
whence
they
had
the
Name
of
Auctorati
.
Nay
,
the
Knights
and
Noblemen
,
and
even
the
Senators
themselves
at
last
were
not
asham'd
to
take
up
the
same
Profession
;
some
to
keep
themselves
from
starving
,
after
they
had
squander'd
away
their
Estates
;
and
others
to
curry
favour
with
the
Emperours
:
So
that
Augustus
was
forc'd
to
command
by
a
publick
Edict
,
that
none
of
the
Senatorian
Order
should
turn
Gladiators
[
](A47252-e118000-b)(o)
(o)
Dio.
lib.
48.
:
And
soon
after
he
laid
the
same
restraint
on
the
Knights
[
](A47252-e118020-b)(p)
(p)
Sueton.
Aug.
cap.
43.
Oto
.
lib.
54.
.
Yet
these
Prohibitions
were
so
little
regarded
by
the
following
Princes
,
that
Nero
presented
at
one
Show
(
if
the
numbers
of
Suetonius
are
not
corrupted
)
400
Senators
,
and
600
of
the
Equestrian
Rank
[
](A47252-e118080-b)(q)
(q)
Idem
.
Ner.
cap.
12.
.
But
all
this
will
look
like
no
wonder
,
when
,
upon
a
farther
search
,
we
meet
with
the
very
Women
engaging
in
these
publick
Encounters
;
particularly
under
Nero
and
Domitian
.
Juvenal
has
expos'd
them
very
handsomly
for
this
mannish
Humour
in
his
sixth
Satyr
.
Quale
decus
rerum
si
conjugis
auctio
fiat
,
Balteus
&
manicae
,
&
cristae
,
crurisque
sinistri
Dimidium
tegmen
?
vel
si
diversa
movebit
Praelia
,
tu
foelix
ocreas
,
vendente
puellâ
.
Hae
sunt
quae
tenui
sudant
in
cyclade
,
quarum
Delicias
&
panniculus
bombycinus
urit
.
Adspice
quo
fremitu
monstratos
perferat
ictus
,
Et
quanto
galeae
curvetur
pondere
;
quanta
Poplitibus
sedeat
,
quàm
denso
fascia
libro
!
Oh
,
what
a
decent
sight
't
is
to
behold
All
thy
Wife's
Magazine
by
Auction
sold
!
The
Belt
,
the
crested
Plume
,
the
several
Suits
Of
Armour
,
and
the
Spanish-Leather
Boots
!
Yet
these
are
they
that
cannot
bear
the
heat
Of
figur'd
Silks
,
and
under
Sarcenet
sweat
.
Behold
the
strutting
Amazonian
Whore
,
She
stands
in
Guard
with
her
Right
Foot
before
:
Her
Coats
tuck'd
up
;
and
all
her
Motions
just
:
She
stamps
,
and
then
cries
hah
!
at
every
thrust
.
[
Mr.
Dryden
.
Yet
the
Women
were
not
the
most
inconsiderable
Performers
,
for
a
more
ridiculous
set
of
Combatants
are
still
behind
;
and
these
were
the
Dwarfs
;
who
encountring
one
another
,
or
the
Woman
,
at
these
publick
Diversions
,
gave
a
very
pleasant
Entertainment
.
Statius
has
left
us
this
elegant
Description
of
them
.
His
audax
subit
ordo
pumilorum
,
Quos
natura
brevi
statu
peracto
Nodosum
semel
in
globum
ligavit
.
Edunt
vulnera
,
conseruntque
dextras
,
Et
mortem
sibi
quâ
manu
minentur
.
Ridet
Mars
pater
&
cruenta
Virtus
;
Cassuraeque
vagis
grues
rapinis
Mirantur
pumilos
ferociores
.
To
mortal
Combat
next
succeed
Bold
Fencers
of
the
Pigmy
breed
;
Whom
Nature
,
when
she
half
had
wrought
,
Not
worth
her
farther
labour
thought
,
But
clos'd
the
rest
in
one
hard
Knot
.
With
what
a
Grace
they
drive
their
blow
,
And
ward
their
Jolt-head
from
the
Foe
?
Old
Mars
and
rigid
Virtue
smile
At
their
redoubted
Champion's
toil
.
And
Cranes
,
to
please
the
Mob
let
fly
,
Admire
to
see
their
Enemy
,
So
often
by
themselves
o'ercomo
Inspir'd
with
nobler
Hearts
at
Rome
.
The
several
kinds
of
Gladiators
worth
observing
,
were
the
Retiarii
,
the
Secutores
,
the
Myrmillones
,
the
Thracians
,
the
Samnites
,
the
Pinnirapi
,
the
Essedarii
,
and
the
Andabatae
.
But
before
we
enquire
particularly
into
the
distinct
Orders
,
we
may
take
notice
of
several
Names
attributed
in
common
to
some
of
every
kind
,
upon
various
occasions
.
Thus
we
meet
with
the
Gladiatores
Meridiani
,
who
engag'd
in
the
Afternoon
,
the
chief
part
of
the
Show
being
finish'd
in
the
Morning
.
Gladiatores
Fiscales
,
those
who
were
maintain'd
out
of
the
Emperour
's
Fiscus
,
or
private
Treasury
;
such
as
Arrian
calls
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Caesar's
Gladiators
.
Gladiatores
Postulatitii
,
commonly
Men
of
great
Art
and
Experience
,
whom
the
People
particularly
desir'd
the
Emperour
to
produce
,
Gladiatores
Catervarii
,
such
as
did
not
sight
by
Pairs
,
but
in
small
Companies
:
Suetonius
useth
catervarii
pugiles
in
the
same
Sence
[
](A47252-e118860-b)(q)
(q)
Aug.
cap.
45.
.
Gladiatores
ordinarii
,
such
as
were
presented
according
to
the
common
manner
,
and
at
the
usual
time
,
and
fought
the
ordinary
way
:
On
which
account
they
were
distinguish'd
from
the
Catervarii
,
and
the
Postulatitii
.
As
for
the
several
kinds
already
reckon'd
up
,
they
ow'd
their
distinction
to
their
Country
,
their
Arms
,
their
way
of
Fighting
,
and
such
Circumstances
;
and
may
be
thus
,
in
short
,
describ'd
:
The
Retiarius
was
dress'd
in
a
short
Coat
,
having
a
Tuscina
or
Trident
in
his
Left
Hand
,
and
a
Net
in
his
Right
;
with
which
he
endeavour'd
to
entangle
his
Adversary
;
and
then
with
his
Trident
might
easily
dispatch
him
.
On
his
Head
he
wore
only
a
Hat
tied
under
his
Chin
with
a
broad
Ribbon
.
The
Secutor
was
arm'd
with
a
Buckler
,
and
a
Helmet
,
whereon
was
the
Picture
of
a
Fish
,
in
allusion
to
the
Net
.
His
Weapon
was
a
Scymetar
,
or
Falx
supina
.
He
was
call'd
Secutor
,
because
if
the
Retiarius
,
against
whom
he
was
always
match'd
,
should
happen
to
fail
in
casting
his
Net
,
his
only
safety
lay
in
flight
;
so
that
in
this
case
he
ply'd
his
Heels
as
fast
he
could
about
the
place
of
Combat
,
'till
he
had
got
his
Net
in
order
for
a
second
throw
:
In
the
mean
time
this
Secutor
,
or
Follower
,
pursu'd
him
,
and
endeavour'd
to
prevent
his
design
.
Juvenal
is
very
happy
in
the
Account
he
gives
us
of
a
young
Nobleman
that
scandalously
turn'd
Retiarius
in
the
Reign
of
Nero
:
Nor
is
there
any
relation
of
this
sort
of
Combat
so
exact
in
any
other
Author
.
—
Et
illic
Dedecus
urbis
habes
:
nec
myrmillonis
in
armis
Nec
clypeo
Gracchum
pugnantem
&
falce
supinâ
,
(
Damnat
enim
tales
habitus
,
sed
damnat
&
odit
,
)
Nec
galeâ
faciem
abscondit
;
movet
ecce
tridentem
,
Postquam
libratâ
pendentia
retia
dextrâ
Nequicquam
effudit
,
nudum
ad
spectacula
vultum
Erigit
,
&
totâ
fugit
agnoscendus
arenâ
.
Credamus
tunicae
,
de
faucibus
aurea
cùm
se
Porrigat
,
&
longo
jactetur
spira
galero
.
Ergo
ignominiam
graviorem
pertulit
omni
Vulnere
,
cum
Graccho
jussus
pugnare
secutor
.
Sat.
8.
Go
to
the
Lists
where
Feats
of
Arms
are
shown
,
There
you
'll
find
Gracchus
(
from
Patrician
)
grown
A
Fencer
,
and
the
scandal
of
the
Town
.
Nor
will
he
the
Myrmillo's
Weapons
bear
,
The
modest
Helmet
he
disdains
to
wear
.
As
Retiarius
he
attacks
his
Foe
:
First
waves
his
Trident
ready
for
the
throw
,
Next
casts
his
Net
,
but
neither
levell'd
right
,
He
stares
about
,
expos'd
to
publick
sight
,
Then
places
all
his
safety
in
his
flight
.
Room
for
the
noble
Gladiator
!
see
His
Coat
and
Hatband
show
his
Quality
.
Thus
when
at
last
the
brave
Myrmillo
knew
'T
was
Gracchus
was
the
Wretch
he
did
pursue
,
To
conquer
such
a
Coward
griev'd
him
more
,
Than
if
he
many
glorious
Wounds
had
bore
.
[
Mr.
Stepney
]
Here
the
Poet
seems
to
make
the
Myrmillo
the
same
as
the
Secutor
;
and
thus
all
the
Comments
explain
him
.
Yet
Lipsius
will
have
the
Myrmillones
to
be
a
distinct
Order
,
who
fought
compleatly
arm'd
;
and
therefore
he
believes
them
to
be
the
Crupellarii
of
Tacitus
[
](A47252-e119530-b)(r)
(r)
Annal.
3.
;
so
call'd
from
some
old
Gallick
Word
,
expressing
that
they
could
only
creep
along
by
reason
of
their
heavy
Armour
.
The
Thracians
made
a
great
part
of
the
Choisest
Gladiators
,
that
Nation
having
the
general
repute
of
fierceness
and
cruelty
beyond
the
rest
of
the
World
.
The
particular
Weapon
they
us'd
was
the
Sica
,
or
Fauchion
;
and
their
defence
consisted
in
a
Parma
,
or
little
round
Shield
,
proper
to
their
Country
.
The
Original
of
the
Samnite
Gladiators
is
given
us
by
Livy
;
The
Campanians
(
says
he
)
bearing
a
great
hatred
to
the
Samnites
,
they
arm'd
a
part
of
their
Gladiators
after
the
fashion
of
that
Country
,
and
call'd
them
Samnites
[
](A47252-e119670-b)(s)
(s)
Lib.
9.
.
What
these
Arms
were
he
tells
us
in
another
place
:
They
wore
a
Shield
broad
at
the
top
,
to
defend
the
Breast
and
Shoulders
,
and
growing
more
narrow
toward
the
bottom
,
that
it
might
be
mov'd
with
the
greater
Convenience
.
They
had
a
sort
of
Belt
coming
over
their
Breast
,
a
Greave
on
their
Left
Foot
,
and
a
crested
Helm
on
their
Head●
:
Whence
it
is
plain
,
that
the
Description
of
the
Amazonian
Fencer
already
given
from
Juvenal
,
is
expresly
meant
of
assuming
the
Armour
and
Duty
of
a
Samnite
Gladiator
.
Balteus
&
manicae
,
&
cristae
,
crurisque
sinistri
Dimidium
tegmen
.
The
Pinnae
,
which
adorn'd
the
Samnite's
Helmet
denominated
another
sort
of
Gladiators
,
Pinnirapi
;
because
,
being
match'd
with
the
Samnites
,
they
us'd
to
catch
at
those
Pinnae
,
and
bear
them
off
in
Triumph
,
as
marks
of
their
Victory
.
Dr.
Holyday
takes
the
Pinnirapus
to
be
the
same
as
the
Retiarius
[
](A47252-e119830-b)(t)
(t)
Illustration
on
Juvenal
Sat.
3.
.
Lipsius
fansies
the
Provocatores
,
mention'd
by
Cicero
in
his
Oration
for
Pestius
,
to
have
been
a
distinct
Species
,
and
that
they
were
generally
match'd
with
the
Samnites
.
Though
perhaps
the
Words
of
Cicero
may
be
thought
not
to
imply
so
much
.
The
Hoplomachi
,
whom
we
meet
with
in
Seneca
[
](A47252-e119950-b)(u)
(u)
Controvers.
lib.
3.
and
Suctonius
[
](A47252-e119970-b)(w)
(w)
In
Calig
.
35.
,
may
probably
be
the
same
either
with
the
Samnites
,
or
the
Myrmillones
:
call'd
by
the
Greek
Name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
because
they
fought
in
Arms.
The
Essedarii
,
mention'd
by
the
same
Authors
[
](A47252-e120050-b)(x)
(x)
Senec.
Epist.
39.
Sucton
.
Calig
35.
Clau
l.
21.
,
and
by
Tully
[
](A47252-e120100-b)(y)
(y)
In
Epistolis
.
,
were
such
as
on
some
occasions
engag'd
one
another
out
of
Chariots
[
](A47252-e120110-b)*
*
Esseda
:
Tho'
perhaps
at
other
times
,
they
fought
on
Foot
like
the
rest
.
The
Essedum
was
a
sort
of
Waggon
,
from
which
the
Gauls
and
the
Britains
us'd
to
assail
the
Romans
in
their
Engagements
with
them
.
The
Andabatae
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
fought
on
Horseback
,
with
a
sort
of
Helmet
that
cover'd
all
the
Face
and
Eyes
;
and
therefore
Andabatarum
more
pugnare
is
to
combat
Blindfold
.
As
to
the
manner
of
the
Gladiators
Combats
,
we
can't
apprehend
it
fully
,
unless
we
take
in
what
was
done
before
,
and
what
after
the
Fight
,
as
well
as
the
actual
Engagement
.
When
any
Person
design'd
to
oblige
the
People
with
such
a
Show
,
he
set
up
Bills
in
the
publick
Places
,
giving
an
account
of
the
time
,
the
number
of
the
Gladiators
,
and
other
Circumstances
.
This
they
call'd
Munus
pronunciare
,
or
proponere
;
and
the
Libelli
,
or
Bills
,
were
sometimes
term'd
Edicta
.
Many
times
,
besides
these
Bills
,
they
set
up
great
Pictures
,
on
which
were
describ'd
the
manner
of
the
Fight
,
and
the
Effigies
of
some
of
the
most
celebrated
Gladiators
,
whom
they
intended
to
bring
out
.
This
Custom
is
elegantly
describ'd
by
Horace
.
Book
2.
Sat.
7.
Vel
cùm
Pausiacâ
torpes
insane
tabellâ
,
Quî
peccas
minùs
atque
ego
,
cùm
Fulvi
Rutubaeque
Aut
Placideiani
conrento
poplite
miror
Praelia
,
rubricâ
pic●a
aut
carbone
,
velut
si
Revera
●●gnent
,
feriant
,
vitentque
moventes
Arma
viri
?
Or
when
on
some
rare
Piece
you
wondring
stand
,
And
praise
the
Colours
,
and
the
Master's
Hand
,
Are
you
less
vain
than
I
,
when
in
the
Street
The
painted
Canvass
holds
my
ravish'd
Sight
?
Where
with
bent
Knees
the
skilful
Fencers
strive
To
speed
their
Pass
,
as
if
they
mov'd
alive
:
And
with
new
Sleights
,
so
well
express'd
,
engage
,
That
I
,
surpriz'd
,
stare
up
,
and
think
them
on
the
Stage
.
At
the
appointed
Day
for
the
Show
,
in
the
first
place
the
Gladiators
were
brought
out
all
together
,
and
oblig'd
to
take
a
Circuit
round
the
Arena
,
in
a
very
solemn
and
pompous
manner
.
After
this
they
proceeded
paria
componere
,
to
match
them
by
Pairs
;
in
which
great
care
was
us'd
to
make
the
Matches
equal
.
Before
the
Combatants
fell
to
't
in
earnest
,
they
try'd
their
Skill
against
one
another
with
more
harmless
Weapons
,
as
the
Rudes
,
and
the
Spears
without
Heads
,
the
blunted
Swords
,
the
Files
,
and
such
like
.
This
Cicero
admirably
observes
;
Si
in
illo
ipso
gladiatorio
vitae
certamine
,
quo
ferro
decernitur
,
tamen
ante
congressum
multa
fiunt
,
quae
non
ad
vulnus
,
sed
ad
speciem
valere
videantur
;
quanto
magis
hoc
in
Oratione
expectandum
est
?
If
in
the
Mortal
Combats
of
the
Gladiators
,
where
the
Victory
is
decided
by
Arms
,
before
they
actually
engage
,
there
are
several
Flourishes
given
,
more
for
a
show
of
Art
than
a
design
of
hurting
:
How
much
more
proper
would
this
look
in
the
Contention
of
an
Orator
?
This
Flourishing
before
the
Fight
,
they
call'd
in
common
Praelusio
;
or
in
respect
of
the
Swords
,
only
Ventilatio
.
This
Exercise
was
continu'd
'till
the
Trumpets
sounding
gave
them
notice
to
enter
on
more
desperate
Encounters
;
and
then
they
were
said
vertere
Arma.
—
Ita
rem
natam
esse
intelligo
,
Necessum
est
vorsis
armis
depugnarier
.
Plaut.
The
Terms
of
striking
,
were
Petere
and
Repetere
;
of
avoiding
a
Blow
,
exire
.
Corpora
tela
modo
,
atque
oculis
vigilantibus
exit
.
Virg.
When
any
Person
receiv'd
a
remarkable
Wound
,
either
his
Adversary
or
the
People
,
us'd
to
cry
out
habet
,
or
,
hoc
habet
.
This
Virgil
alludes
to
Aeneid
.
12.
—
Teloque
orantem
multa
,
trabali
Desuper
altus
equo
graviter
ferit
atque
ita
fatur
:
Hoc
habet
:
haec
magnis
melior
data
victima
divis
.
—
Him
,
as
much
he
pray'd
,
With
his
huge
Spear
Messapus
deeply
strook
,
From
his
high
Courser's
Back
;
and
chasing
,
spoke
,
He
has
it
;
and
to
this
auspicious
Blow
A
nobler
Victim
the
great
Gods
shall
owe.
The
Party
who
was
worsted
submitted
his
Arms
,
and
acknowledg'd
himself
conquer'd
:
Yet
this
wou'd
not
save
his
Life
unless
the
People
pleas'd
,
and
therefore
he
made
his
Application
to
them
for
Pity
.
The
two
Signs
of
Favour
,
and
Dislike
given
by
the
People
,
were
Premere
pollicem
,
and
Vertere
pollicem
,
Phrases
which
the
Criticks
have
quarrell'd
much
about
,
to
little
purpose
.
But
Monsieur
Dacier
seems
to
have
been
more
happy
in
his
Explanation
than
his
Predecessors
.
The
former
he
takes
to
be
a
clenching
of
the
Fingers
of
both
Hands
between
one
another
,
and
so
holding
the
two
Thumbs
upright
close
together
.
This
was
done
to
express
their
Admiration
of
the
Art
and
Courage
show'd
by
both
Combatants
,
and
a
sign
to
the
Conqueror
to
spare
the
Life
of
his
Antagonist
,
as
having
perform'd
his
Part
remarkably
well
.
Hence
Horace
,
to
signifie
the
extraordinary
Commendation
that
a
Man
could
give
to
one
of
his
own
Temper
and
Inclinations
,
useth
Fautor
utroque
tuum
laudabit
pollice
ludum
.
And
Menander
has
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
press
the
Fingers
;
a
Custom
on
the
Grecian
Stage
,
design'd
for
a
mark
of
Approbation
,
answerable
to
our
Clapping
.
But
the
contrary
Motion
or
bending
back
of
the
Thumbs
,
signified
the
dissatisfaction
of
the
Spectators
,
and
authoriz'd
the
Victor
to
kill
the
other
Combatant
out-right
for
a
Coward
.
—
Verso
pollice
vulgi
Quemlibet
occidunt
populariter
.
Juv.
Sat.
3.
Where
influenc'd
by
the
Rabbles
bloody
Will
,
With
Thumbs
bent
back
they
popularly
kill
.
Besides
this
Privilege
of
the
People
,
the
Emperours
seem
to
have
had
the
liberty
of
saving
whom
they
thought
fit
,
when
they
were
present
at
the
Solemnity
:
And
pehaps
upon
the
bare
coming
in
of
the
Emperour
into
the
place
of
Combat
,
the
Gladiators
,
who
in
that
instant
had
the
worst
of
it
,
were
deliver'd
from
farther
danger
.
Caesaris
adventu
tutâ
Gladiator
arenâ
Exit
,
&
auxilium
non
leve
vultus
habet
.
Martial
.
When
Caesar
comes
the
worsted
Fencer
lives
,
And
his
bare
Presence
(
like
the
Gods
)
reprieves
.
After
the
Engagement
there
were
several
Marks
of
Favour
conferr'd
on
the
Victors
:
as
many
times
a
present
of
Money
,
perhaps
gather'd
up
among
the
Spectators
;
which
Juvenal
alludes
to
Sat.
7.
Accipe
victori
populus
quod
postulat
aurum
.
—
take
the
Gains
,
A
conqu'ring
Fencer
of
the
Crowd
obtains
.
But
the
most
common
Rewards
were
the
Pileus
and
the
Rudis
:
the
former
was
given
only
to
such
Gladiators
as
were
Slaves
for
a
Token
of
their
obtaining
Freedom
.
The
Rudis
seems
to
have
been
bestow'd
both
on
Slaves
and
Freemen
;
but
with
this
difference
,
that
it
procur'd
for
the
former
no
more
than
a
discharge
from
any
farther
Performance
in
publick
;
upon
which
they
commonly
turn'd
Lanistae
,
spending
their
time
in
training
up
young
Fencers
.
Ovid
calls
it
tuta
Rudis
.
Tutaque
deposito
poscitur
ense
rudis
.
But
the
Rudis
when
given
to
such
Persons
as
,
being
free
,
had
hir'd
themselves
out
for
these
Shows
,
restor'd
them
to
a
full
Enjoyment
of
their
Liberty
.
Both
these
sorts
of
Rudiarii
,
being
excus'd
from
farther
Service
,
had
a
Custom
to
hang
up
their
Arms
in
the
Temple
of
Hercules
,
the
Patron
of
their
Profession
;
and
were
never
call'd
out
again
without
their
consent
.
H●race
has
given
us
a
full
account
of
this
Custom
in
his
first
Epistle
to
Maecenas
.
Primâ
dicte
mihi
summâ
dicende
camoenâ
,
Speclatum
satis
&
denatum
jam
rade
,
quaeris
,
Maecenas
,
iterum
antiquo
me
includere
ludo
.
Non
eadem
est
aetas
,
non
mens
.
Vejanius
armis
Herculis
ad
postem
sixis
,
latet
abditus
agro
;
Ne
populum
extremâ
toties
exoret
arenâ
.
Maecenas
,
you
whose
Name
and
Titles
grac'd
My
early
Labours
,
and
shall
crown
my
last
:
Now
when
I
've
long
engag'd
with
wish'd
Success
,
And
,
full
of
Fame
,
obtain'd
my
Writ
of
Ease
:
While
sprightly
Fancy
sinks
with
heavy
Age
,
Again
you
'd
bring
me
on
the
doubtful
Stage
.
Yet
wise
Veianius
,
hanging
up
his
Arms
To
Hercules
,
some
little
Cottage
farms
:
Least
he
be
forc'd
,
if
giddy
Fortune
turns
,
To
cringe
to
the
vile
Rabble
that
he
scorns
:
The
learned
Dacier
,
in
his
Observations
on
this
Place
acquaints
us
,
That
't
was
a
Custom
for
all
Persons
,
when
they
laid
down
any
Art
or
Employment
,
to
consecrate
the
proper
Instruments
of
their
Calling
,
to
the
particular
Deity
,
who
was
acknowledg'd
for
the
President
of
that
Profession
.
And
therefore
the
Gladiators
,
when
thus
discharg'd
,
hung
up
their
Arms
to
Hercules
;
who
had
a
Chapel
by
every
Amphitheatre
;
and
where
there
were
no
Amphitheatres
,
in
the
Circo's
,
and
over
every
place
assign'd
to
such
manly
Performances
,
there
stood
a
Hercules
with
his
Club
:
We
may
take
our
leave
of
the
Gladiators
with
the
excellent
passage
of
Cicero
,
which
may
serve
in
some
measure
as
an
Apology
for
the
Custom
.
Crudele
Gladiatorum
spectaculum
&
inhumanum
nonnullis
videri
solet
:
&
haud
scio
an
non
ita
sit
,
ut
nunc
fit
:
cùm
verò
sontes
ferro
depugnabant
auribus
fortasse
multae
,
oculis
quidem
nulla
poterat
esse
fortior
contra
dolorem
&
mortem
disciplina
[
](A47252-e121720-b)(y)
(y)
Tuscul
.
Quaest.
2.
.
The
Shows
of
Gladiators
may
possibly
to
some
Persons
seem
barbarous
and
inhumane
:
And
indeed
,
as
the
Case
now
stands
,
I
can't
say
that
the
Censure
is
unjust
:
But
in
those
times
,
when
only
guilty
Persons
compos'd
the
number
of
Combatants
,
the
Ear
perhaps
might
receive
many
better
Instructions
;
but
't
is
impossible
that
any
thing
which
affects
our
Eyes
,
should
fortifie
us
with
more
success
against
the
assaults
of
Grief
and
Death
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
LUDI
SCENICI
,
or
Stage-Plays
;
amd
first
of
the
Satires
,
and
the
Mimick
Pieces
,
with
the
Rise
and
Advances
of
such
Entertainments
among
the
Romans
.
THE
LVDISCENICI
,
or
Stage-Plays
,
have
been
commonly
divided
into
four
Species
,
Satire
,
Mimick
,
Tragedy
,
and
Comedy
.
The
elder
Scaliger
will
have
Satire
to
have
proceeded
from
Tragedy
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Mimus
from
Comedy
:
But
we
are
assur'd
this
was
in
use
at
Rome
long
before
the
more
perfect
Drama's
had
gain'd
a
place
on
the
Stage
.
Nor
has
the
same
excellent
Critick
been
more
happy
in
tracing
the
Original
of
this
sort
of
Poetry
as
far
as
Greece
:
For
we
cannot
suppose
it
to
bear
any
resemblance
to
the
Chorus
or
Dance
of
Satyrs
,
which
us'd
to
appear
in
the
Theatres
at
Athens
,
as
an
Appendage
to
some
of
their
Tragedies
,
thence
call'd
Satyrique
.
This
kind
of
Greek
Farce
was
taken
up
purely
in
the
Characters
of
Mirth
and
Wantonness
,
not
admitting
those
Sarcastical
Reflections
,
which
were
the
very
Essence
of
the
Roman
Satire
.
Therefore
Casaubon
and
Dacier
,
without
casting
an
Eye
toward
Greece
,
make
no
question
but
the
Name
is
to
be
deriv'd
from
Satura
,
a
Roman
Word
,
signifying
full
:
The
(
u
)
being
chang'd
into
an
(i)
,
after
the
same
manner
as
optumus
and
maxumus
were
afterwards
spell'd
optimus
and
Maximus
.
Satura
being
an
Adjective
,
must
be
suppos'd
to
relate
to
the
Substantive
Lanx
,
a
Platter
or
Charger
;
such
as
they
fill'd
yearly
with
all
sorts
of
Fruit
,
and
offer'd
to
the
Gods
at
their
Festivals
,
as
the
Primitiae
,
or
first
Gatherings
of
the
Season
.
Such
an
Expression
might
be
well
applied
to
this
kind
of
Poem
,
which
was
full
of
various
matter
,
and
written
on
different
Subjects
.
Nor
are
there
wanting
other
instances
of
the
same
way
of
speaking
;
as
particularly
per
Saturam
sententias
exquirere
is
us'd
by
Salust
,
to
signifie
the
way
of
voting
in
the
Senate
,
when
neither
the
Members
were
told
,
nor
the
Voices
counted
,
but
all
gave
their
Suffrages
promiscuously
,
and
without
observing
any
Order
.
And
the
Historiae
Saturae
,
or
per
Saturam
of
Festus
,
were
nothing
else
but
Miscellaneous
Tracts
of
History
.
The
Original
of
the
Roman
Satire
will
lead
us
into
the
Knowledge
of
the
first
Representations
of
Persons
,
and
the
rude
Essays
towards
Dramatick
Poetry
in
the
Rustick
Ages
of
Rome
;
for
which
we
are
beholden
to
the
accurate
research
of
Dacier
,
and
the
improvement
of
him
by
Mr.
Dryden
.
During
the
space
of
almost
four
hundred
Years
from
the
building
of
the
City
,
the
Romans
had
never
known
any
Entertainments
of
the
Stage
:
Chance
and
Jollity
first
found
out
those
Verses
,
which
they
call'd
Saturnian
,
because
they
suppos'd
such
to
have
been
in
use
under
Saturn
;
and
Fescennine
from
Fescennia
,
a
Town
in
Tuscany
where
they
were
first
practis'd
.
The
Actors
,
upon
occasions
of
Merriment
,
with
a
gross
and
rustick
kind
of
Raillery
,
reproach'd
one
another
ex
tempore
with
their
failings
;
and
at
the
same
time
were
nothing
sparing
of
it
to
the
Audience
.
Somewhat
of
this
Custom
was
afterwards
retain'd
in
their
Saturnalia
,
or
Feast
of
Saturn
,
celebrated
in
December
:
At
least
all
kind
of
freedom
of
Speech
was
then
allow'd
to
Slaves
,
even
against
their
Masters
:
And
we
are
not
without
some
Imitation
of
it
in
our
Christmas
Gambols
.
We
can't
have
a
better
Notion
of
this
rude
and
unpolish'd
kind
of
Farce
,
than
by
imagining
a
Company
of
Clowns
on
a
Holyday
dancing
lubberly
,
and
upbraiding
one
another
in
ex
tempore
Doggrel
with
their
Defects
and
Vices
;
and
the
Stories
that
were
told
of
them
in
Bake-houses
and
Barbers
Shops
.
This
rough-cast
unhewn
Poetry
was
instead
of
Stage-Plays
for
the
space
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
Years
together
:
But
then
,
when
they
began
to
be
somewhat
better
bred
,
and
entred
,
as
one
may
say
,
into
the
first
Rudiments
of
Civil
Conversation
,
they
left
these
Hedge-notes
for
another
sort
of
Poem
,
a
little
more
polish'd
,
which
was
also
full
of
pleasant
Raillery
,
but
without
any
mixture
of
Obscenity
.
This
new
Species
of
Poetry
appear'd
under
the
Name
of
Satire
,
because
of
its
variety
,
and
was
adorn'd
with
Compositions
of
Musick
,
and
with
Dances
.
When
Livius
Andronicus
,
about
the
Year
of
Rome
514
,
had
introduc'd
the
new
Entertainments
of
Tragedy
and
Comedy
,
the
People
neglected
and
abandon'd
their
old
Diversion
of
Satires
:
But
not
long
after
they
took
them
up
again
,
and
then
they
join'd
them
to
their
Comedies
,
playing
them
at
the
end
of
the
Drama
;
as
the
French
continue
at
this
Day
to
act
their
Farces
in
the
nature
of
a
separate
Representation
from
their
Tragedies
.
A
Year
after
Andronicus
had
open'd
the
Roman
Stage
with
his
new
Drama's
,
Ennius
was
born
;
who
when
he
was
grown
to
Man's
Estate
,
having
seriously
consider'd
the
Genius
of
the
People
,
and
how
eagerly
they
follow'd
the
first
Satires
,
thought
it
would
be
worth
his
while
,
to
refine
upon
the
Project
,
and
to
write
Satires
not
to
be
acted
on
the
Theatre
,
but
read
.
The
Event
was
answerable
to
his
Expectation
,
and
his
Design
being
improv'd
by
Pacuvius
,
adorn'd
with
a
more
graceful
turn
by
Lucilius
,
and
advanc'd
to
its
full
height
by
Horace
,
Juvenal
,
and
Persius
,
grew
into
a
distinct
Species
of
Poetry
,
and
has
ever
met
with
kind
Reception
in
the
World
.
To
the
same
Original
we
owe
the
other
sort
of
Satire
,
call'd
Varronian
(
from
the
learned
Varro
who
first
compos'd
it
.
This
was
written
freely
,
without
any
restraint
to
Verse
or
Prose
,
but
consisting
of
an
intermixture
of
both
:
Of
which
nature
are
the
Satyricon
of
Petronius
,
Seneca's
mock
Deification
of
the
Emperour
Claudius
,
and
Boethius
his
Consolation
.
As
for
the
Mimus
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
imitate
,
Scaliger
defines
it
to
be
a
Poem
imitating
any
sort
of
Actions
,
so
as
to
make
them
appear
ridiculous
[
](A47252-e122520-b)(a)
(a)
De
re
Poet.
lib.
1.
cap.
10.
.
The
Original
of
it
he
refers
to
the
Comedies
;
in
which
,
when
the
Chorus
went
off
the
Stage
,
they
were
succeeded
by
a
sort
of
Actors
who
diverted
the
Audience
,
for
some
time
with
Apish
Postures
and
Antique
Dances
.
They
were
not
masqu'd
,
but
had
their
Faces
smear'd
over
with
Soot
,
and
dress'd
themselves
in
Lamb-skins
,
which
are
call'd
pescia
in
the
old
Verses
of
the
Salii
.
They
wore
Garlands
of
Ivy
,
and
carried
Baskets
full
of
Herbs
and
Flowers
to
the
Honour
of
Bacchus
,
as
had
been
observ'd
in
the
first
Institution
of
the
Custom
at
Athens
.
They
acted
always
bare-foot
,
and
were
thence
call'd
Planipedes
.
These
Diversions
being
receiv'd
with
universal
Applause
by
the
People
,
the
Actors
took
assurance
to
model
them
into
a
distinct
Entertainment
from
the
other
Plays
,
and
present
them
by
themselves
.
And
perhaps
it
was
not
'till
now
that
they
undertook
to
write
separate
pieces
of
Poetry
with
the
Name
of
Mimi
,
representing
an
imperfect
sort
of
Drama
,
not
divided
into
Acts
,
and
perform'd
only
by
a
single
Person
.
These
were
a
very
frequent
Entertainment
of
the
Roman
Stage
long
after
Tragedy
and
Comedy
had
been
advanc'd
to
their
full
height
,
and
seem
to
have
always
maintain'd
a
very
great
Esteem
in
the
Town
.
The
two
famous
Mimicks
,
or
Pantomini
as
they
call'd
them
,
were
Laberius
and
Publius
,
both
Contemporary
to
Julius
Caesar
.
Laberius
was
a
Person
of
the
Equestrian
Rank
,
and
at
threescore
Years
of
Age
,
acted
the
Mimick
Pieces
of
his
own
composing
,
in
the
Games
which
Caesar
presented
to
the
People
;
for
which
he
receiv'd
a
Reward
of
five
hundred
Sestertia
and
a
Gold
Ring
,
and
so
recover'd
the
Honour
which
he
had
forfeited
by
performing
on
the
Stage
[
](A47252-e122700-b)(b)
(b)
Sueton.
in
Jul.
cap.
39.
Macrob.
Saturn
.
lib.
2.
cap.
7.
.
Macrobius
has
given
us
part
of
a
Prologue
of
this
Author
,
wherein
he
seems
to
complain
of
the
Obligation
which
Caesar
laid
on
him
to
appear
in
the
Quality
of
an
Actor
,
so
contrary
to
his
own
Inclinations
,
and
to
the
former
Course
of
his
Life
:
Some
of
them
,
which
may
serve
for
a
taste
of
his
Wit
and
Stile
,
are
as
follows
:
Fortuna
immoderata
in
bono
aeque
atqque
in
malo
,
Si
tibi
erat
libitum
litterarum
laudibus
Floris
cacumen
nostrae
famae
frangere
,
Cur
,
cùm
vigebam
membris
praeviridantibus
Satisfacere
populo
&c
tali
cùm
poteram
viro
,
Non
flexibilem
me
concurvasti
ut
carperes
?
Nunc
me
quò
dejicis
?
Quid
ad
scenam
affero
:
Decorum
formae
,
an
dignitatem
corporis
,
Animi
virtutem
,
an
vocis
jucundae
sonum
?
Vt
hedera
serpens
vires
arboreas
necat
;
Ita
me
vetustas
amplexu
annorum
enecat
.
Sepulchri
similis
nihil
nisi
nomen
retineo
.
Horace
indeed
expresly
taxeth
his
Composures
with
want
of
Elegance
[
](A47252-e122910-b)(c)
(c)
Lib.
1.
Sat.
10.
:
But
Scaliger
[
](A47252-e122930-b)(d)
(d)
De
re
Poet.
lib.
1.
cap.
10.
thinks
the
Censure
to
be
very
unjust
;
and
that
the
Verses
cited
by
Macrobius
are
much
better
than
those
of
Horace
,
in
which
this
Reflection
is
to
be
found
.
There
goes
a
sharp
Repartee
of
the
same
Laberius
upon
Tully
,
when
upon
receiving
the
Golden
Ring
of
Caesar
,
he
went
to
resume
his
Seat
among
the
Knights
;
they
,
out
of
a
Principle
of
Honour
,
seem'd
very
unwilling
to
receive
him
;
Cicero
particularly
told
him
,
as
he
pass'd
by
,
That
indeed
he
would
make
room
for
him
with
all
his
Heart
,
but
that
he
was
squeez'd
up
already
himself
.
No
wonder
(
says
Laberius
)
that
you
who
commonly
make
use
of
two
Seats
at
once
,
fansie
your self
squeez'd
up
,
when
you
sit
like
other
people
.
In
which
he
gave
a
very
severe
wipe
on
the
double
dealing
of
the
Orator
[
](A47252-e123020-b)(e)
(e)
Macr●b
.
Sa●urn
.
lib.
2.
cap.
7.
.
Publius
was
a
Syrian
by
Birth
;
but
receiv'd
his
Education
at
Rome
in
the
condition
of
a
Slave
.
Having
by
several
Specimens
of
Wit
obtain'd
his
Freedom
,
he
set
to
write
Mimick
Pieces
,
and
acted
them
with
wonderful
Applause
about
the
Towns
in
Italy
.
At
last
,
being
brought
to
Romo
,
to
bear
a
part
in
Caesar's
Plays
,
he
challeng'd
all
the
Dramatick
Writers
and
Actors
,
and
won
the
Prize
from
every
Man
of
them
one
by
one
,
even
from
Laberius
himself
[
](A47252-e123120-b)(f)
(f)
Idem
.
lib.
2.
cap.
7.
.
A
Collection
of
Sentences
taken
out
of
his
Works
are
still
extant
.
Joseph
Scaliger
gives
them
a
very
high
Encomium
,
and
thought
it
worth
his
while
to
turn
them
into
Greek
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Roman
Tragedy
and
Comedy
.
THE
Roman
Tragedy
and
Comedy
were
wholly
borrow'd
from
the
Graecians
,
and
therefore
do
not
so
properly
fall
under
the
present
Design
:
Yet
in
order
to
a
right
understanding
of
these
Pieces
,
there
is
scope
enough
for
a
very
useful
Enquiry
without
roaming
so
far
as
Athens
,
unless
upon
a
necessary
account
.
The
Parts
of
a
Play
agreed
on
by
ancient
and
modern
Writers
are
these
four
:
First
,
the
Protasis
,
or
Entrance
,
which
gives
a
light
only
to
the
Characters
of
the
Persons
,
and
proceeds
very
little
to
any
part
of
the
Action
.
Secondly
,
the
Epitasis
or
working
up
of
the
Plot
,
where
the
Play
grows
warmer
;
the
Design
or
Action
of
it
is
drawing
on
,
and
you
see
something
promising
that
it
will
come
to
pass
.
Thirdly
,
the
Catastasis
,
or
,
in
a
Roman
Word
,
the
Status
,
the
height
and
full
growth
of
the
Play
:
This
may
properly
be
call'd
the
Counter-turn
,
which
destroys
that
Expectation
,
imbroils
the
Action
in
new
Difficulties
,
and
leaves
us
far
distant
from
that
Hope
in
which
it
found
us
.
Lastly
,
the
Catastrophe
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
discovery
or
unravelling
of
the
Plot
:
Here
we
see
all
things
settling
again
on
their
first
Foundations
;
and
the
Obstacles
which
hindred
the
Design
or
Action
of
the
Play
once
remov'd
,
it
ends
with
that
resemblance
of
Truth
and
Nature
,
that
the
Audience
are
satisfied
with
the
Conduct
of
it
[
](A47252-e123300-b)(a)
(a)
Mr.
Dryden's
Dramat
.
Essay
.
.
It
's
a
question
▪
whether
the
first
Roman
Drama's
were
divided
into
Acts
;
or
at
least
it
seems
probable
,
that
these
were
not
admitted
into
Comedy
'till
after
it
had
lost
its
Chorus
,
and
so
stood
in
need
of
some
more
necessary
Divisions
than
could
be
made
by
the
Musick
only
.
Yet
the
five
Acts
were
so
establish'd
in
the
time
of
Horace
,
that
he
gives
it
for
a
Rule
,
Neve
minor
,
neu
sit
quinto
productior
actu
Fabula
.
The
distinction
of
the
Scenes
seems
to
have
been
an
Invention
of
the
Grammarians
,
and
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
old
Copies
of
Plautus
and
Terence
;
and
therefore
these
are
wholly
left
out
in
the
late
excellent
Translations
.
The
Drama's
presented
at
Rome
,
were
divided
in
general
into
Palliatae
and
Togatae
,
Graecian
,
and
properly
Roman
:
In
the
former
,
the
Plot
being
laid
in
Greece
,
the
Actors
were
habited
according
to
the
fashion
of
that
Country
;
in
the
other
the
Persons
were
suppos'd
to
be
Romans
.
But
then
the
Comedies
properly
Roman
were
of
several
sorts
;
Praetextatae
,
when
the
Actors
were
suppos'd
to
be
Persons
of
Quality
,
such
as
had
the
liberty
of
wearing
the
Praetexta
,
or
Purple
Gown
:
Tabernarae
,
when
the
Tabernae
,
low
ordinary
Buildings
were
express'd
in
the
Scenes
,
the
Persons
being
of
the
lower
Rank
.
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e123550-b)(b)
(b)
De
claris
Grammat
.
21.
informs
us
,
That
C.
Melissus
,
in
the
time
of
Augustus
,
introduc'd
a
new
sort
of
Togatae
,
which
he
call'd
Trabeate
.
Monsieur
Daeier
is
of
Opinion
,
that
they
were
wholly
taken
up
in
matters
relating
to
the
Camp
,
and
that
the
Persons
represented
were
some
of
the
chief
Officers
[
](A47252-e123610-b)(c)
(c)
Not.
on
Horace's
Art.
Poet.
:
For
the
Trabea
was
the
proper
Habit
of
the
Consul
when
he
set
forward
on
any
warlike
design
.
There
was
a
Species
of
Comedy
different
from
both
these
,
and
more
inclining
to
Farce
,
which
they
call'd
Atellanae
,
from
Atella
,
a
Town
of
the
Oscians
in
Campania
,
where
it
was
first
invented
.
The
whole
design
of
it
was
Mirth
and
jesting
(
tho'
sometimes
with
a
mixture
of
Debauchery
and
lascivious
Postures
)
and
therefore
they
were
not
reckon'd
among
the
Histriones
,
or
common
Players
;
but
kept
the
benefit
of
their
Tribe
,
and
might
be
listed
for
Soldiers
,
a
Privilege
allow'd
only
to
Freemen
.
Sometimes
perhaps
the
Atellanae
were
presented
between
the
Acts
of
other
Comedies
,
by
way
of
Exodium
,
or
Interlude
:
As
we
meet
with
Exodium
Atellanicum
in
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e123730-b)(d)
(d)
Tiber.
45.
.
Tho'
all
the
Rules
by
which
the
Drama
is
practis'd
at
this
Day
,
either
such
as
relate
to
the
Justness
and
Symmetry
of
the
Plot
,
or
the
Episodical
Ornaments
;
such
as
Descriptions
,
Narrations
,
and
other
Beauties
not
essential
to
the
Play
,
were
deliver'd
to
us
by
the
Ancients
,
and
the
Judgment
which
we
make
of
all
P●rformances
in
this
kind
,
are
guided
by
their
Examples
and
D●●●tions
;
yet
there
are
several
things
belonging
to
the
old
Dramat●●
Pieces
which
we
cannot
at
all
understand
by
the
Modern
,
since
,
not
being
essential
to
these
Works
,
they
have
been
long
disus'd
.
Of
this
sort
we
may
reckon
up
,
as
particularly
worth
our
Observation
,
the
Buskin
and
the
Sock
,
the
Masques
,
〈◊〉
C●orus
,
and
the
Flutes
.
The
Cothurnus
,
and
the
Soccus
,
were
such
eminent
marks
of
●●inction
between
the
old
Tragedy
and
Comedy
,
that
they
were
brought
,
not
only
to
signifie
those
distinct
Species
of
Dramatick
Poetry
,
but
to
express
the
sublime
and
the
humble
Style
in
any
other
Compositions
:
As
Martial
calls
Virgil
Cothurnatus
,
tho'
he
never
meddled
with
Tragedy
.
Grande
Cothurnati
pone
Maronis
opus
.
This
Cothurnus
is
thought
to
have
been
a
square
high
sort
of
Boot
,
which
made
the
Actors
appear
above
the
ordinary
size
of
Mortals
,
such
as
they
suppos'd
the
old
Heroes
to
have
generany
been
,
and
at
the
same
time
giving
them
leave
to
move
but
slowly
,
were
well
accommodated
to
the
State
and
Gravity
which
Subjects
of
that
nature
requir'd
.
Yet
't
is
plain
they
were
not
in
use
only
on
the
Stage
;
for
Virgil
brings
in
the
Goddess
Venus
in
the
Habit
of
a
Tyrian
Maid
,
telling
Aeneas
,
Virginibus
Tyriis
mos
est
gestare
pharetras
,
Purpureoque
altè
suras
vincire
cothurno
.
From
which
it
appears
,
that
the
Hunters
sometimes
wore
Buskins
to
seenre
their
Legs
:
But
then
we
must
suppose
them
to
be
much
lighter
and
better
contriv'd
than
the
other
,
for
fear
they
should
prove
a
hindrance
to
the
Swiftness
and
Agility
requir'd
in
that
Sport
.
The
Women
in
some
Parts
of
Italy
,
still
wear
a
sort
of
Shooes
,
or
rather
Stilts
,
somewhat
like
these
Buskins
,
which
they
call
Cioppini
:
Lassel's
informs
us
,
that
he
had
seen
them
at
Venice
a
full
half-yard
high
.
The
Socci
were
a
slight
kind
of
covering
for
the
Feet
,
whence
the
Fashion
and
the
Name
of
our
Socks
are
deriv'd
.
The
Comaedians
wore
these
to
represent
the
vility
of
the
Persons
they
represented
;
as
debauch'd
young
Sparks
,
old
crazy
Misers
,
Pimps
,
Parasites
,
Strumpets
,
and
the
rest
of
that
Gang.
For
the
Sock
being
proper
to
the
Women
,
as
it
was
very
light
and
thin
,
was
always
counted
scandalous
when
worn
by
Men.
Thus
Seneca
[
](A47252-e124010-b)(e)
(e)
De
Benesic
.
lib.
2.
cap.
12.
exclaims
against
Caligula
for
sitting
to
judge
upon
Life
and
Death
in
a
rich
pair
of
Socks
adorn'd
with
Gold
and
Silver
.
Another
Reason
why
they
were
taken
up
by
the
Actors
of
Comedy
might
be
,
because
they
were
the
fittest
that
can
be
imagin'd
for
dancing
.
Thus
Catullus
invokes
Hymen
the
Patron
of
Weddings
.
Huc
veni
niveo
gerens
Luteum
pede
soccum
,
Exitus
hilari
die
Voce
Carmina
tinnulâ
Pelle
humum
pedibus
.
The
Persona
,
or
Masque
Agellius
derives
(
according
to
an
old
Author
)
from
Persono
,
to
sound
throughly
;
because
these
Vizards
being
put
over
the
Face
,
and
left
open
at
the
Mouth
,
rendred
the
Voice
much
clearer
and
fuller
,
by
contracting
it
into
a
lesser
compass
.
But
Scaliger
will
not
allow
of
this
Conjecture
.
However
,
the
reason
of
it
(
which
is
all
that
concerns
us
at
present
)
appears
from
all
the
old
Figures
of
the
Masques
,
in
which
we
find
always
a
very
large
wide
hole
design'd
for
the
Mouth
.
Madam
Dacier
,
who
met
with
the
Draughts
of
the
Comick
Vizards
in
a
very
old
Manuscript
Terence
,
informs
us
,
that
they
were
not
like
ours
which
cover
only
the
Face
:
But
that
they
came
over
the
whole
Head
,
and
had
always
a
sort
of
Peruque
of
Hair
fasten'd
on
them
,
proper
to
the
Person
whom
they
were
to
represent
.
The
Original
of
the
Masque
is
referr'd
by
Horace
to
Aeschylus
;
whereas
before
the
Actors
had
not
other
disguise
,
but
to
smear
over
their
Faces
with
odd
Colours
;
and
yet
this
was
well
enough
when
their
Stage
was
no
better
than
a
Cart.
Ignotum
Tragicae
genus
invenisse
Camoenae
Dicitur
,
&
plaustris
vexisse
Poemata
Thespis
,
Quae
canerent
agerentque
peruncti
faecibus
ora
.
Post
hunc
personae
pallaeq
:
repertor
honestae
Aeschylus
&
modicis
implevit
pulpita
tignis
;
Et
docuit
magnumque
loqui
,
nitique
Cothurno
.
When
Thespis
first
expos'd
the
Tragick
Muse
,
Rude
were
the
Actors
,
and
a
Cart
the
Scene
;
Where
ghastly
Faces
,
stain'd
with
Lees
of
Wine
,
Frighted
the
Children
,
and
amus'd
the
Croud
.
This
Aeschylus
(
with
Indignation
)
saw
,
And
built
a
Stage
,
found
out
a
decent
Dress
;
Brought
Vizards
in
(
a
civiler
disguise
)
And
taught
Men
how
to
speak
and
how
to
act
.
The
Chorus
Hedelin
defines
to
be
,
a
Company
of
Actors
,
representing
the
Assembly
,
or
Body
of
those
Persons
,
who
either
were
present
,
or
probably
might
be
so
,
upon
that
Place
or
Scent
,
where
the
business
was
suppos'd
to
be
transacted
.
This
is
exactly
observ'd
in
the
four
Graecian
Dramatick
Poets
,
Aeschylus
,
Sophocles
,
Euripides
,
and
Aristophanes
:
But
the
only
Latin
Tragedies
which
remain
,
those
under
the
Name
of
Seneca
,
as
they
are
faulty
in
many
Respects
,
so
particularly
are
they
in
the
Chorus's
:
For
sometimes
they
hear
all
that
's
said
upon
the
Stage
,
see
all
that
's
done
,
and
speak
very
properly
to
all
:
At
other
times
one
wou'd
think
they
were
blind
,
deaf
,
or
dumb
.
In
many
of
these
Drama's
one
can
hardly
tell
whom
they
represent
,
how
they
were
dress'd
,
what
reason
brings
them
on
the
Stage
,
or
why
they
are
of
one
Sex
more
than
of
another
.
Indeed
the
Verses
are
fine
,
full
of
Thought
,
and
over-loaded
with
Conceit
;
but
may
in
most
places
be
very
well
spar'd
,
without
spoiling
any
thing
either
in
the
Sence
or
the
Representation
of
the
Poem
.
Besides
,
the
Thebais
has
no
Chorus
at
all
;
which
may
give
us
occasion
to
doubt
of
what
Scaliger
affirms
so
positively
,
That
Tragedy
was
never
without
Chorus's
.
For
it
seems
probable
enough
,
that
in
the
time
of
the
debauch'd
and
loose
Emperours
,
when
Mimicks
and
Bussoons
came
in
for
Interludes
to
Tragedy
as
well
as
Comedy
,
the
Chorus
ceas'd
by
degrees
to
be
a
part
of
the
Dramatick
Poem
,
and
dwindled
into
a
Troop
of
Musicians
and
Dancers
,
who
mark'd
the
Intervals
of
the
Acts.
The
Office
of
the
Chorus
is
thus
excellently
deliver'd
by
Horace
.
Actoris
partes
Chorus
officiumque
virile
Defendat
:
neu
quid
medios
intercinat
actus
Quod
non
proposito
conducat
&
haereat
aptè
.
Ille
bonis
faveatque
&
concilietur
amicis
,
Et
regat
iratos
,
&
amet
peccare
timentes
;
Ille
dapes
laudet
mensae
brevis
;
ille
s●lubrem
Justitiam
,
legesq
,
&
apertis
otia
portis
,
Ille
tegat
commissa
;
deosque
precetur
&
oret
Vt
redeat
miseris
,
abeat
fortuna
superbis
.
A
Chorus
should
supply
what
Action
wants
,
And
has
a
generous
and
a
manly
part
;
Bridles
wild
Rage
,
loves
rigid
Honesty
,
And
strict
observance
of
impartial
Laws
;
Sobriety
,
Security
,
and
Peace
:
And
begs
the
Gods
to
turn
blind
Fortune's
Wheel
;
To
raise
the
wretched
,
and
pull
down
the
Proud
.
But
nothing
must
be
sung
between
the
Acts
But
what
some
way
conduces
to
the
Plot.
This
Account
is
chiefly
to
be
understood
of
the
Chorus
of
Tragedies
;
yet
the
old
Comedies
,
we
are
assur'd
,
had
their
Chorus's
too
,
as
yet
appears
in
Aristophanes
;
where
,
besides
those
compos'd
of
the
ordinary
sort
of
Persons
,
we
meet
with
one
of
Clouds
,
another
of
Frogs
,
and
a
third
of
Wasps
;
but
all
very
conformable
to
the
nature
of
the
Subject
,
and
extremely
Comical
.
'T
would
be
foreign
to
our
present
purpose
to
trace
the
Original
of
the
Chorus
,
and
to
shew
how
it
was
regulated
by
Thespis
,
(
generally
honour'd
with
the
Title
of
the
first
Tragedian
;
)
whereas
before
't
was
nothing
else
but
a
Company
of
Musicians
singing
and
dancing
in
honour
of
Bacchus
.
It
may
be
more
proper
to
observe
,
how
it
came
,
after
some
time
,
to
be
left
out
in
Comedy
,
as
it
is
in
that
of
the
Romans
.
Horace's
Reason
is
,
that
the
Malignity
and
Satyrical
Humour
of
the
Poets
was
the
cause
of
it
;
for
they
made
the
Chorus's
abuse
People
so
severely
,
and
with
so
bare
a
Face
,
that
the
Magistrates
at
last
forbad
them
to
use
any
at
all
.
—
Chorusque
Turpitèr
obticuit
,
sublato
jure
nocendi
.
But
perhaps
,
if
the
Rules
of
probability
had
not
likewise
seconded
this
Prohibition
,
the
Poets
would
have
preserv'd
their
Chorus
still
,
bating
the
Satirical
Edge
of
it
.
Therefore
a
farther
Reason
may
be
offer'd
for
this
Alteration
.
Comedy
took
its
Model
and
Constitution
from
Tragedy
;
and
when
the
down-right
abusing
of
living
Persons
was
prohibited
,
they
invented
new
Subjects
which
they
govern'd
by
the
Rules
of
Tragedy
;
but
as
they
were
necessitated
to
paint
the
Actions
of
the
Vulgar
,
and
consequently
confin'd
to
mean
Events
,
they
generally
chose
the
place
of
their
Scene
in
some
Street
before
the
Houses
of
those
whom
they
suppos'd
concern'd
in
the
Plot
:
Now
it
was
not
very
likely
that
there
should
be
such
a
Company
in
those
places
,
managing
an
Intrigue
of
inconsiderable
Persons
from
Morning
'till
Night
.
Thus
Comedy
of
it self
let
fall
the
Chorus
,
which
it
could
not
preserve
with
any
probability
.
The
Tibi●e
,
or
Flutes
,
are
as
little
understood
as
any
particular
Subject
of
Antiquity
;
and
yet
without
the
knowledge
of
them
we
can
make
nothing
of
the
Titles
prefix'd
to
Terencès
Comedies
.
Horace
gives
us
no
farther
light
into
this
matter
,
than
by
observing
the
difference
between
the
small
rural
Pipe
,
and
the
larger
and
louder
Flute
afterwards
brought
into
fashion
:
However
his
Account
is
not
to
be
pass'd
by
:
Tibia
non
ut
nunc
orichalco
vincta
,
tubaeque
Aemula
;
sed
tenuis
simplexque
,
foramine
pauco
,
Adspirare
&
adesse
choris
erat
utilis
,
atque
Nondum
spissa
nimis
complere
sedilia
statu
,
Quo
sanè
populus
numerabilis
,
ut
pote
parvus
,
Et
frugi
castusque
verecundusque
coibat
.
Post
quam
coepit
agros
extendere
victor
,
&
urbem
Latior
amplecti
murus
,
vinoque
diurno
Placari
Genius
festis
impune
diebus
;
Accessit
numerisque
modisque
licentia
major
.
Indoctus
quid
enim
saperet
,
liberque
laborum
Rusticus
Vrbano
confusus
,
turpis
honesto
?
Sic
priscae
motumque
&
luxuriam
additit
arti
Tibicen
,
traxitque
vagus
per
pulpita
vestem
.
First
the
shrill
sound
of
a
small
rural
Pipe
,
(
Not
loud
like
Trumpets
,
nor
adorn'd
as
now
)
Was
Entertainment
for
the
Infant
Stage
,
And
pleas'd
the
thin
and
bashful
Audience
,
Of
our
well-meaning
frugal
Ancestors
.
But
when
our
Walls
and
Limits
were
enlarg'd
,
And
Men
(
grown
wanton
by
Prosperity
)
Studied
new
Arts
of
Luxury
and
Ease
,
The
Verse
,
the
Musick
,
and
the
Scenes
improv'd
;
For
how
should
Ignorance
be
Judge
of
Wit
,
Or
Men
of
Sence
applaud
the
Jests
of
Fools
?
Then
came
rich
Clothes
,
and
graceful
Action
in
,
And
Instruments
were
taught
more
moving
Notes
.
This
Relation
,
tho'
very
excellent
,
cannot
salve
the
main
difficulty
,
and
that
is
,
to
give
the
proper
distinction
of
the
Flutes
,
according
to
the
several
Names
under
which
we
find
them
,
as
the
Pares
,
and
Impares
,
the
Dextrae
and
Sinistrae
,
the
Lydiae
,
the
Sarrana
,
and
the
Phrygiae
.
Most
of
the
eminent
Criticks
have
made
some
Essays
towards
the
clearing
of
this
Subject
,
particularly
Scaliger
,
Aldus
Manutius
,
Salmasius
,
and
Tanaguillus
Faber
;
from
whose
Collections
,
and
her
own
admirable
Judgment
,
Madam
Dacier
has
lately
given
us
a
very
rational
Account
of
the
Matter
.
The
Performers
of
the
Musick
(
says
she
)
play'd
always
on
two
Flutes
,
the
whole
time
of
the
Comedy
.
That
which
they
stopp'd
with
their
Right-hand
was
on
that
Account
call'd
Right-handed
;
and
that
which
they
stopp'd
with
their
Left
,
Left-handed
.
The
first
had
but
a
few
Holes
,
and
sounded
a
deep
Base
;
the
other
had
a
greater
number
of
Holes
,
and
gave
a
shriller
and
sharper
Note
.
When
the
Musicians
play'd
on
two
Flutes
of
a
different
Sound
,
they
us'd
to
say
the
Piece
was
play'd
tibiis
imparibus
,
with
unequal
Flutes
,
or
Tibiis
dextris
&
sinistris
,
with
Right
and
Left-handed
Flutes
.
When
they
play'd
on
two
Flutes
of
the
same
sound
,
they
us'd
to
say
,
the
Musick
was
perform'd
tibiis
paribus
dextris
,
on
equal
Right-handed
Flutes
,
if
they
were
of
the
deeper
sort
;
or
else
tibiis
paribus
sinistris
,
on
equal
Left-handed
Flutes
,
if
they
were
those
of
the
shriller
Note
.
Two
equal
Right-handed
Flutes
they
call'd
Lydian
;
two
equal
Left-handed
ones
Sarran●e
,
or
Tyrian
;
two
unequal
Flutes
Phrygian
,
as
Imitations
of
the
Musick
of
those
Countries
.
The
last
sort
Virgil
expresly
attributes
to
the
Phrygians
.
Aeneid
.
9.
O
verè
Phrygiae
,
neque
enim
Phryges
!
ite
per
alta
.
Dindyma
,
ubi
assuetis
biforem
dat
tibia
cantum
.
Where
by
biforem
cantum
the
Commentators
understand
an
unequal
sound
,
such
as
was
made
by
two
different
Pipes
,
one
flat
,
and
the
other
sharp
.
The
Title
of
Terence's
Andria
cannot
be
made
out
according
to
this
Explanation
,
unless
we
suppose
(
as
there
is
very
good
reason
)
that
the
Musick
sometimes
chang'd
in
the
acting
of
a
Play
;
and
at
the
proper
Intervals
,
two
Right-handed
,
and
two
Left-handed
Flutes
might
be
us'd
.
Our
late
ingenious
Translators
of
Terence
,
are
of
a
different
opinion
from
the
French
Lady
,
when
they
render
tibiis
paribis
dextris
&
sinistris
,
two
equal
Flutes
,
the
one
Right-handed
,
and
the
other
Left-handed
:
Whereas
the
Musick
should
seem
rather
to
have
been
performed
all
along
on
two
equal
Flutes
,
sometimes
on
two
Right-handed
,
and
sometimes
on
two
Left-handed
.
Old
Donatus
would
have
us
believe
,
that
the
Right-handed
,
or
Lydian
Flutes
denoted
the
more
serious
Matter
and
Language
of
the
Comedy
:
That
the
Left-handed
,
or
Sarranae
were
proper
to
express
the
lightness
of
a
more
jocose
Stile
:
And
that
when
a
Right-handed
Flute
was
join'd
with
a
Left-handed
,
it
gave
us
to
understand
the
mixture
of
Gravity
and
Mirth
in
the
same
Play
.
But
since
the
Title
of
the
Heautontimoroumenos
,
or
self
Self-tormentor
,
informs
us
,
that
the
Musick
was
perform'd
,
the
first
time
of
Acting
on
unequal
Flutes
,
and
the
second
time
on
Right-handed
Flutes
,
we
cannot
agree
with
the
old
Scholiast
,
without
supposing
the
same
Play
,
at
one
time
to
be
partly
serious
and
partly
merry
,
and
at
another
time
to
be
wholly
of
the
graver
sort
;
which
would
be
ridiculous
to
imagine
.
Therefore
the
ingenious
Lady
happily
advanceth
a
very
fair
Opinion
,
That
the
Musick
was
not
guided
by
the
Subject
of
the
Play
,
but
by
the
occasion
on
which
it
was
presented
.
Thus
in
the
Pieces
which
were
acted
at
Funeral
Solemnities
,
the
Musick
was
perform'd
on
two
Right-handed
Flutes
,
as
the
most
grave
and
Melancholy
:
In
those
acted
on
any
joyful
Account
,
the
Musick
consisted
of
two
Left-handed
Flutes
,
as
the
briskest
and
most
airy
.
But
in
the
great
Festivals
of
the
Gods
,
which
participated
of
an
equal
share
of
Mirth
and
Religion
,
the
Musick
in
the
Comedies
was
perform'd
with
unequal
Flutes
,
the
one
Right-handed
,
and
the
other
Left-handed
;
or
else
by
turns
,
sometimes
on
two
Right-handed
Flutes
,
and
sometimes
on
two
Left-handed
,
as
may
be
judg'd
of
Terence's
fair
Indrian
.
If
any
thing
farther
deserves
our
notice
in
relation
to
the
Roman
Drama's
,
it
is
the
remarkable
difference
between
their
Actors
and
●hose
of
Greece
.
For
at
Athens
the
Actors
were
generally
Per●ons
of
good
Birth
and
Education
,
for
the
most
part
Orators
or
●oets
of
the
first
Rank
.
Sometimes
we
find
Kings
themselves
●erforming
on
the
Theatres
;
and
Cornelius
Nepos
assures
us
,
that
●o
appear
on
the
publick
Stage
was
not
in
the
least
injurious
to
a●y
Man's
Character
or
Honour
[
](A47252-e125790-b)(g)
(g)
In
Poaefat
.
vit.
.
But
in
Rome
we
meet
with
a
quite
contrary
Practice
:
For
●he
Histriones
(
so
call'd
from
Hister
signifying
a
Player
in
the
●anguage
of
the
Tuscans
,
from
whom
they
were
first
brought
●o
Rome
to
appease
the
Gods
in
time
of
a
Plague
)
were
the
most
scandalous
Company
imaginable
;
none
of
that
Profession
being
allow'd
the
privilege
to
belong
to
any
Tribe
,
or
rank'd
any
higher
than
the
Slaves
.
However
,
if
any
of
them
happen'd
at
the
same
time
to
be
excellent
Artists
,
and
Men
of
good
Morals
,
they
seldom
fail'd
of
the
Esteem
and
Respect
of
the
chiefest
Persons
in
the
Commonwealth
.
This
is
evident
from
the
Account
we
have
in
History
of
the
admirable
Roscius
,
of
whom
Tully
,
his
familiar
Friend
,
has
left
this
lasting
Commendation
:
Cùm
artifex
cjusmodi
sit
,
ut
solus
dignus
videatur
esse
qui
in
Scenâ
spectetur
;
tum
vir
ejusmodi
est
,
ut
solus
dignus
videatur
qui
cò
non
accedat
[
](A47252-e125890-b)(h)
(h)
Pro
Quinct
.
.
So
compleat
an
Artist
,
that
he
seem'd
the
only
Person
who
deserv'd
to
tread
the
Stage
;
and
yet
at
the
same
time
so
excellent
a
Man
in
all
other
Respects
,
that
he
seem'd
the
only
Person
,
who
of
all
Men
should
not
take
up
that
Profession
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Sacred
,
Votive
,
and
Funeral
Games
.
THE
Sacred
Games
,
being
instituted
on
several
occasion
to
the
Honour
of
several
Deities
,
are
divided
into
many
Species
,
all
which
very
frequently
occur
in
Authors
,
and
may
be
thus
in
short
describ'd
.
The
LVDI
MEGALENSES
were
instituted
to
the
Honour
of
the
great
Goddess
,
or
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
,
when
her
Statue
was
brought
with
so
much
Pomp
from
Pessinum
to
Rome
.
They
consisted
only
of
Scenical
Sports
,
and
were
a
solemn
time
of
Invitation
to
Entertainments
among
Friends
.
In
the
solemn
Procession
the
Women
danc'd
before
the
Image
of
the
Goddess
;
and
the
Magistrates
appear'd
in
all
their
Robes
;
whence
came
the
Phrase
of
Purpura
Megalensis
.
They
lasted
six
Days
,
from
the
Day
before
the
Nones
of
April
to
the
Ides
.
At
first
they
seem
to
have
been
call'd
the
Megalensia
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
great
,
and
afterwards
to
have
lost
the
n
;
since
we
find
them
more
frequently
under
the
Name
of
Megalesia
.
It
is
particularly
remarkable
in
these
Games
,
that
no
Servant
was
allow'd
to
bear
a
part
in
the
Celebration
.
The
LVDI
CEREALES
were
design'd
to
the
Honour
of
Ceres
,
and
borrow'd
from
Eleusine
in
Greece
.
In
these
Games
the
Matrons
represented
the
Grief
of
Ceres
,
after
she
had
lost
her
Daughter
Proserpine
,
and
her
Travails
to
find
her
again
.
They
were
held
from
the
Day
before
the
Ides
of
April
,
eight
Days
together
in
the
Circus
,
where
,
besides
the
Combats
of
Horsemen
and
other
Diversions
,
was
led
up
the
Pompa
Circensis
,
or
Cereslis
,
consisting
of
a
solemn
Procession
of
the
Persons
that
were
to
engage
in
the
Exercises
,
accompanied
with
the
Magistrates
and
Ladies
of
Quality
,
the
Statues
of
the
Gods
and
of
famous
Men
,
being
carried
along
in
State
on
Waggons
,
which
they
call'd
Thensae
.
LVDI
FLORALES
,
sacred
to
Flora
,
and
celebrated
(
upon
advice
of
the
Sibylline
Oracles
)
every
Spring
to
beg
a
Blessing
on
the
Grass
,
Trees
,
and
Flowers
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
they
owe
their
Original
to
a
famous
Whore
,
who
having
gain'd
a
great
Estate
by
her
Trade
,
left
the
Commonwealth
her
Heir
,
with
this
Condition
,
that
every
Year
they
should
celebrate
her
Birth-day
with
publick
Sports
:
The
Magistrates
,
to
avoid
such
a
publick
Scandal
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
keep
their
Promise
,
held
the
Games
on
the
Day
appointed
,
but
pretended
that
it
was
done
in
Honour
of
a
new
Goddess
,
the
Patroness
of
Flowers
.
Whether
this
Conjecture
be
true
or
no
,
we
are
certain
that
the
main
part
of
the
Solemnity
was
manag'd
by
a
Company
of
lewd
Strumpets
,
who
ran
up
and
down
naked
,
sometimes
dancing
,
sometimes
fighting
,
or
acting
the
Mimicks
.
However
it
came
to
pass
,
the
wisest
and
gravest
Romans
were
not
for
discontinuing
this
Custom
,
tho'
the
most
indecent
imaginable
:
For
Porcius
Cato
when
he
was
present
at
these
Games
,
and
saw
the
People
asham'd
to
let
the
Maids
strip
while
he
was
there
,
immediately
went
out
of
the
Theatre
,
to
let
the
Ceremony
have
its
Course
[
](A47252-e126240-b)(a)
(a)
Valer.
Maxim
.
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
LVDI
MARTIALES
,
instituted
to
the
Honour
of
Mars
,
and
held
twice
in
the
Year
,
on
the
fourth
of
the
Ides
of
May
,
and
again
on
the
Kalends
of
August
,
the
Day
on
which
his
Temple
was
consecrated
.
They
had
no
particular
Ceremonies
that
we
can
meet
with
,
besides
the
ordinary
Sports
in
the
Circo
,
and
Amphitheatre
.
LVDI
APOLLINARES
,
celebrated
to
the
Honour
of
Apollo
.
They
owe
their
Original
to
an
old
Prophetical
sort
of
a
Poem
casually
found
;
in
which
the
Romans
were
advis'd
,
that
if
they
desir'd
to
drive
out
the
Troops
of
their
Enemies
which
infested
their
Borders
,
they
should
institute
yearly
Games
to
Apollo
,
and
at
the
time
of
their
Celebration
make
a
Collection
out
of
the
publick
and
private
Stocks
,
for
a
Present
to
the
God
;
appointing
ten
Men
to
take
care
they
were
held
with
the
same
Ceremonies
as
in
Greece
[
](A47252-e126380-b)(b)
(b)
Liv.
lib.
25.
.
Macrobius
relates
,
that
the
first
time
these
Games
were
kept
,
an
Alarm
being
given
by
the
Enemy
,
the
People
immediately
march'd
out
against
them
,
and
during
the
Fight
,
saw
a
Cloud
of
Arrows
discharg'd
from
the
Sky
on
the
adverse
Troops
,
so
as
to
put
them
to
a
very
disorderly
Flight
,
and
secure
the
Victory
to
the
Romans
[
](A47252-e126420-b)(c)
(c)
Saturn
.
lib.
1.
cap.
17.
.
The
People
sat
to
see
the
Circensian
Plays
,
all
crown'd
with
Lawrel
,
the
Gates
were
set
open
,
and
the
Day
kept
Sacred
with
all
manner
of
Ceremonies
.
These
Games
at
first
were
not
fix'd
,
but
kept
every
.
Year
upon
what
Day
the
Praetor
thought
fit
;
'till
about
the
Year
▪
of
the
City
545.
a
Law
pass'd
to
seule
them
for
ever
on
a
constant
Day
,
which
was
near
the
Nones
of
July
:
This
Alteration
was
occasion'd
by
a
grievous
Plague
then
raging
in
Rome
,
which
they
thought
might
in
some
measure
be
allay'd
by
that
Act
of
Religion
[
](A47252-e126480-b)(d)
(d)
Liv.
lib.
28.
LVDI
CAPITOLINI
,
instituted
to
the
Honour
of
Jupiter
Capitolinus
,
upon
account
of
his
preserving
his
Temple
from
the
Gauls
.
A
more
famous
sort
of
Capitoline
Games
were
brought
up
by
Domitian
,
to
be
held
every
five
Years
with
the
Name
of
Agones
Capitolini
,
in
imitation
of
the
Graecians
.
In
these
the
Professors
of
all
sorts
had
a
publick
Contention
,
and
the
Victors
were
crown'd
,
and
presented
with
Collars
and
other
Marks
of
Honour
.
LVDI
ROMANI
,
the
most
ancient
Games
,
instituted
at
the
first
building
of
the
Circus
by
Tarquinius
Priscus
.
Hence
,
in
alstrict
Sence
,
Ludi
Circenses
is
often
us'd
to
signifie
the
same
Solemnity
.
They
were
design'd
to
the
Honour
of
the
three
great
Deities
,
Jupiter
,
Juno
,
and
Minerva
.
'T
is
worth
observing
,
that
tho'
they
were
usually
call'd
Circenses
,
yet
in
Livy
we
meet
with
the
Ludi
Romani
Scenici
[
](A47252-e126680-b)(e)
(e)
Liv.
lib.
3.
,
intimating
that
they
were
celebrated
with
new
Sports
.
The
old
Fasti
make
them
to
be
kept
nine
Days
together
,
from
the
Day
before
the
Nones
to
the
Day
before
the
Ides
of
September
:
In
which
too
we
find
another
sort
of
Ludi
Romani
,
celebrated
five
Days
together
,
within
two
Days
after
these
.
P.
Manutius
thinks
the
last
to
have
been
instituted
very
late
,
not
'till
after
the
Prosecution
of
Verres
by
Cicero
[
](A47252-e126760-b)(f)
(f)
P.
Manut.
in
Verrin
.
.
LVDI
CONSVALES
,
instituted
by
Romulus
,
with
design
to
surprize
the
Sabine
Virgins
;
the
Account
of
which
is
thus
given
us
by
Plutarch
:
He
gave
out
as
if
he
had
found
an
Altar
of
a
certain
God
hid
under
Ground
;
the
God
they
call'd
Consus
,
the
God
of
Counsel
:
This
is
properly
Neptune
,
the
Inventer
of
Horse-riding
;
for
the
Altar
is
kept
cover'd
in
the
great
Circo
,
only
at
Horse-Races
,
then
it
appears
to
publick
view
:
And
some
say
it
was
not
without
reason
that
this
God
had
his
Altar
hid
under
Ground
,
because
all
Counsels
ought
to
be
secre●
and
conceal'd
.
Upon
discovery
of
this
Altar
,
Romulus
,
by
Proclamation
,
appointed
a
Day
for
a
splendid
Sacrifice
,
and
for
publick
Games
and
Shews
to
entertain
all
sorts
of
People
,
and
many
flock'd
thither
;
he
himself
sat
uppermost
among
his
Nobles
,
clad
in
Purple
.
Now
the
sign
of
their
falling
on
was
to
be
,
whenever
he
arose
and
gather'd
up
his
Robe
,
and
threw
it
over
his
Body
;
his
Men
stood
all
ready
arm'd
,
with
their
Eyes
intent
upon
him
;
and
when
the
Sign
was
given
,
drawing
their
Swords
,
and
falling
on
with
a
great
Shout
,
bore
away
the
Daughters
of
the
Sabines
,
they
themselves
flying
,
without
any
lett
or
hindrance
.
These
Games
were
celebrated
yearly
on
the
twelfth
of
the
Kalends
of
September
,
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
Horse-Races
,
and
Encounters
in
the
Circ●●s
.
LVDI
COMPITALITII
,
so
call'd
from
the
Compita
,
or
Cross-Lanes
,
where
they
were
instituted
and
celebrated
by
the
rude
Multitude
that
was
got
together
,
before
the
building
of
Rome
.
They
seem
to
have
been
laid
down
for
many
Years
,
'till
Servius
Tullius
reviv'd
them
.
They
were
held
during
the
Compitalia
,
or
Feast
of
the
Lares
,
who
presided
as
well
over
Streets
as
Houses
.
Suetonius
tells
us
,
that
Augustus
order'd
the
Lares
to
be
crown'd
twice
a
Year
at
the
Compitalitian
Game
,
with
Spring-Flowers
and
Summer-Flowers
[
](A47252-e127030-b)(g)
(g)
Aug.
cap.
31.
cap
:
58
▪
.
This
crowning
the
Houshold-Gods
,
and
offering
Sacrifices
up
and
down
in
the
Streets
,
made
the
greatest
part
of
the
Solemnity
of
the
Feast
.
LVDI
AVGVSTALES
and
PALATINI
,
both
instituted
to
the
Honour
of
Augustus
after
he
had
been
enroll'd
in
the
number
of
the
Gods
;
the
former
by
the
common
consent
of
the
People
,
and
the
other
by
his
Wife
Livia
,
which
were
always
celebrated
in
the
Palace
[
](A47252-e127100-b)(h)
(h)
Die
.
lib.
56.
Suct
.
Colig.
56.
.
They
were
both
continued
by
the
succeeding
Emperours
.
LVDI
SAECVLARES
,
the
most
remarkable
Games
that
we
meet
with
in
the
Roman
Story
.
The
common
Opinion
makes
them
to
have
had
a
very
odd
Original
;
of
which
we
have
a
tedious
Relation
in
Valerius
Maximus
[
](A47252-e127170-b)(l)
(l)
Lib.
2.
cap.
4.
of
the
Ancients
,
and
Augelus
Politianus
[
](A47252-e127190-b)(k)
(k)
M●s●●llan
of
the
Moderns
.
Monsieur
Dacier
in
his
excellent
Remarks
on
the
Secular
Poem
of
Horace
,
passes
by
this
old
Conceit
as
trivial
and
fabulous
,
and
assures
us
,
that
we
need
go
no
farther
for
the
rise
of
the
Custom
,
than
to
the
Sibylline
Oracles
,
for
which
the
Romans
had
so
great
an
Esteem
and
Veneration
.
In
these
sacred
Writings
there
was
one
famous
Prophecy
to
this
effect
;
That
if
the
Romans
at
the
beginning
of
every
Age
should
hold
solemn
Games
in
the
Campus
Martius
to
the
Honour
of
Pluto
,
Proserpine
,
Juno
,
Apollo
,
Diana
,
Ceres
,
and
the
Parcae
,
or
three
fatal
Sisters
,
their
City
should
ever
flourish
,
and
all
Nations
be
subjected
to
their
Dominion
.
They
were
very
ready
to
obey
the
Oracle
,
and
in
all
the
Ceremonies
us'd
on
that
occasion
conform'd
themselves
to
its
Directions
.
The
whole
manner
of
the
Solemnity
was
as
follows
:
In
the
first
place
the
Heralds
receiv'd
Orders
to
make
an
invitation
of
the
whole
World
,
to
come
to
a
Feast
which
they
had
never
seen
already
,
and
should
never
see
again
.
Some
few
Days
before
the
beginning
of
the
Games
,
the
Quindecemviri
,
taking
their
Seats
in
the
Capitol
and
in
the
Palatine
Temple
,
distributed
among
the
People
Parcels
of
purifying
Stuff
,
as
Flambeaus
,
Brimstone
,
and
Sulphur
.
From
hence
the
People
pass'd
on
to
Diana's
Temple
on
the
Aventine
Mountain
,
carrying
Wheat
,
Barley
,
and
Beans
as
an
Offering
;
and
after
this
they
spent
whole
Nights
in
Devotion
to
the
Destinies
.
At
length
,
when
the
time
of
the
Games
was
actually
come
,
which
continu'd
three
Days
and
three
Nights
,
the
People
assembled
in
the
Campus
Martius
,
and
sacrificed
to
Jupiter
,
Juno
,
Apollo
,
Latona
,
Diana
,
the
Parcae
,
Ceres
,
Pluto
,
and
Proserpine
.
On
the
first
Night
of
the
Feast
,
the
Emperour
,
accompanied
by
the
Quindecemviri
,
commanded
three
Altars
to
be
rais'd
on
the
Bank
of
Tyber
,
which
they
sprinkled
with
the
Blood
of
three
Lambs
,
and
then
proceeded
to
burn
the
Offerings
and
the
Victims
.
After
this
they
mark'd
out
a
Space
which
serv'd
for
a
Theatre
,
being
illuminated
by
an
innumerable
multitude
of
Flambeaus
and
Fires
;
here
they
sung
some
certain
Hymns
compos'd
on
this
occasion
,
and
celebrated
all
kinds
of
Sports
.
On
the
Day
after
,
when
they
had
been
at
the
Capitol
to
offer
the
Victims
,
they
return'd
to
the
Campus
Martius
,
and
held
Sports
to
the
Honour
of
Apollo
and
Diana
.
These
lasted
'till
the
next
Day
,
when
the
noble
Matrons
,
at
the
hour
appointed
by
the
Oracle
,
went
to
the
Capitol
to
sing
Hymns
to
Jupiter
.
On
the
third
Day
which
concluded
the
Feast
,
twenty
seven
young
Boys
,
and
as
many
Girls
sung
in
the
Temple
of
Palatine
Apollo
Hymns
and
Verses
in
Greek
and
Latin
,
to
recommend
the
City
to
the
Protection
of
those
Deities
,
whom
they
design'd
particularly
to
honour
by
their
Sacrifices
.
The
famous
Secular
Poem
of
Horace
was
compos'd
for
this
last
Day
,
in
the
Secular
Games
held
by
Augustus
.
Dacier
has
given
his
Judgment
on
this
Poem
,
as
the
Master-piece
of
Horace
,
and
believes
,
that
all
Antiquity
cannot
furnish
us
with
any
thing
more
happily
compleat
.
There
has
been
much
Controversie
,
whether
these
Games
were
celebrated
every
hundred
or
every
hundred
and
ten
Years
.
For
the
former
Opinion
Censorinus
[
](A47252-e127520-b)(l)
(l)
De
Die
Natali
,
cap.
17.
alledges
the
Testimony
of
Valerius
Antias
,
Varro
,
and
Livy
;
and
this
was
certainly
the
space
of
time
which
the
Romans
call'd
,
Saeculum
,
or
an
Age.
For
the
latter
he
produceth
the
Authority
of
the
Registers
,
or
Commentaries
of
the
Quindecemviri
,
and
the
Edicts
of
Augustus
;
besides
the
plain
Evidence
of
Horace
in
his
Secular
Poem
.
Certus
undenos
decies
per
annos
,
&c.
This
last
Space
is
expresly
enjoin'd
by
the
Sibylline
Oracle
it self
;
the
Verses
of
which
relating
to
this
purpose
are
transcrib'd
by
Zozimus
in
the
second
Book
of
his
History
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Yet
according
to
the
ancient
Accounts
we
have
of
their
Celebration
in
the
several
Ages
,
neither
of
these
Periods
are
much
regarded
.
-
The
first
were
held
A.
V.
C.
245.
or
298.
-
The
second
A.
305.
or
408.
-
The
third
A.
518.
-
The
fourth
either
A.
605.
or
608.
or
628.
-
The
fifth
by
Augustus
,
A.
736.
-
The
sixth
by
Claudius
,
A.
800.
-
The
seventh
by
Domitian
,
A.
841.
-
The
eighth
by
Severus
,
A.
957.
-
The
ninth
by
Philip
,
A.
1000.
This
Disorder
without
question
was
owing
to
the
Ambition
of
the
Emperours
,
who
were
extreamly
desirous
to
have
the
Honour
of
celebrating
these
Games
in
their
Reign
;
and
therefore
,
upon
the
slightest
Pretence
many
times
,
made
them
return
before
their
ordinary
Course
.
Thus
Claudius
pretended
,
that
Augustus
had
held
the
Games
before
their
due
time
,
that
he
might
have
the
least
excuse
to
keep
them
within
sixty
four
Years
afterwards
.
On
which
account
Suetonius
tells
us
,
that
the
People
scoffed
his
Cryers
,
when
they
went
about
proclaiming
Games
that
no
Body
had
ever
seen
,
nor
would
see
again
;
whereas
there
were
not
only
many
Persons
alive
who
remembred
the
Games
of
Augustus
,
but
several
Players
who
had
acted
in
those
Games
,
were
now
again
brought
on
the
Stage
by
Claudius
[
](A47252-e127960-b)(m)
(m)
Sueton.
Claud.
21.
.
We
may
conclude
our
Enquiry
into
this
celebrated
Subject
with
two
excellent
Remarks
of
the
French
Critick
.
The
first
is
,
that
in
the
number
Three
,
so
much
regarded
in
these
Games
,
they
had
probably
an
Allusion
to
the
Triplicity
of
Phoebus
,
of
Diana
,
and
of
the
Destinies
.
The
other
Observation
which
he
obliges
us
with
,
is
,
that
they
thought
the
Girls
which
had
the
honour
to
bear
a
part
in
singing
the
Secular
Poem
should
be
the
soonest
married
.
This
Superstition
they
borrow'd
from
the
Theology
of
the
Graecians
,
who
imagin'd
that
the
Children
who
did
not
sing
and
dance
at
the
coming
of
Apollo
,
should
never
be
married
,
and
should
certainly
die
young
.
To
this
purpose
Callimachus
in
his
Hymn
to
Apollo
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
Horace
encouraging
the
Chorus
of
Girls
to
do
their
best
in
singing
the
Secular
Poem
,
tells
them
how
proud
they
would
be
of
it
,
when
they
were
well
married
.
Nupta
jam
dices
:
Ego
diis
amicum
Seculo
festas
referente
luces
,
Reddidi
carmen
,
docilis
modorum
Vatis
Horatî
,
All
those
Games
,
of
what
sort
soever
,
had
the
common
Name
of
Votivi
,
which
were
the
effect
of
any
Vow
made
by
the
Magistrates
or
Generals
,
when
they
set
forward
on
any
Expedition
,
to
be
perform'd
in
case
they
return'd
successful
.
These
were
sometimes
occasion'd
by
advice
of
the
Sibylline
Oracles
,
or
of
the
South-sayers
;
and
many
times
proceeded
purely
from
a
Principle
of
Devotion
and
Piety
in
the
Generals
.
Such
particularly
were
the
Ludi
Magni
,
often
mention'd
in
Historians
,
especially
by
Livy
.
Thus
he
informs
us
,
That
in
the
Year
of
the
City
536.
Fabius
Maximus
the
Dictator
,
to
appease
the
Anger
of
the
Gods
,
and
to
obtain
Success
against
the
Carthaginian
Power
,
upon
the
Direction
of
the
Sibylline
Oracles
,
vowed
the
Great
Games
to
Jupiter
,
with
a
prodigious
Summ
to
be
expended
at
them
;
besides
three
hundred
Oxen
to
be
sacrificed
to
Jupiter
,
and
several
others
to
the
rest
of
the
Deities
[
](A47252-e128330-b)(n)
(n)
Liv.
lib
22.
.
M.
Acilius
the
Consul
did
the
same
in
the
War
against
Antiochus
[
](A47252-e128370-b)(o)
(o)
Idem
.
lib.
36.
.
And
we
have
some
Examples
of
these
Games
being
made
Quinquennial
,
or
to
return
every
five
Years
[
](A47252-e128390-b)(p)
(p)
Liv.
lib.
27.
&
lib.
30.
.
They
were
celebrated
with
Circensian
Sports
four
Days
together
[
](A47252-e128420-b)(q)
(q)
Ibid.
.
To
this
Head
we
may
refer
the
Ludi
Victoriae
,
mention'd
by
Vell.
Paterculus
[
](A47252-e128470-b)(r)
(r)
Lib.
2.
cap.
27.
and
Asconius
[
](A47252-e128490-b)(s)
(s)
In
Verr●●
.
2.
.
They
were
instituted
by
Sylla
upon
his
concluding
the
Civil
War
.
It
seems
probable
,
that
there
were
many
other
Games
with
the
same
Title
,
celebrated
on
account
of
some
remarkable
Success
,
by
several
of
the
Emperours
.
The
Ludi
quinquennales
,
instituted
by
Augustus
Caesar
after
his
Victory
against
Anthony
;
which
resolving
to
deliver
famous
to
succeeding
Ages
,
he
built
the
City
Nicopolis
,
near
Actium
,
the
place
of
Battel
,
on
purpose
to
hold
these
Games
;
whence
they
are
often
call'd
Ludi
Actiaci
.
They
consisted
of
Shows
of
Gladiators
,
Wrestlers
,
and
other
Exercises
,
and
were
kept
as
well
at
Rome
as
at
Nicopolis
.
The
proper
Curators
of
them
were
the
four
Colleges
of
Priests
,
the
Pontifices
,
the
Augurs
,
the
Septemviri
,
and
the
Quindecemviri
.
Virgil
in
allusion
to
this
Custom
,
when
he
brings
his
Hero
to
the
Promontory
of
Actium
,
makes
him
hold
solemn
Games
with
the
Lustrations
and
Sacrifices
us'd
on
that
occasion
by
the
Romans
.
Lustramurque
Jovi
,
votisque
incendimus
aras
;
Actiaque
Iliacis
celebramus
littora
Ludis
.
Aen.
3.
Nero
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Graecians
,
instituted
Quinquennial
Games
,
at
which
the
most
celebrated
Masters
of
Musick
,
Horse-racing
,
Wrestling
,
&c.
disputed
for
the
Prize
[
](A47252-e128810-b)(t)
(t)
Sueton
.
Ner.
12.
.
The
same
Exercises
were
perform'd
in
the
Quinquennial
Games
of
Domitian
,
dedicated
to
Jupiter
Capitolinus
;
together
with
the
Contentions
of
Orators
and
Poets
[
](A47252-e128870-b)(u)
(u)
Idem
.
Domit.
4.
;
at
which
the
famous
Statius
had
once
the
ill
Fortune
to
lose
the
Prize
;
as
he
complains
several
times
in
his
Miscellany
Poems
.
Ludi
Decennales
,
or
Games
to
return
every
tenth
Year
,
were
instituted
by
Augustus
with
this
political
Design
,
to
secure
the
whole
Command
to
himself
,
without
incurring
the
Envy
or
Jealousie
of
the
People
.
For
every
tenth
Year
proclaiming
solemn
Sports
,
and
so
gathering
together
a
numerous
Company
of
Spectators
,
he
there
made
a
solemn
proffer
of
resigning
his
Imperial
Office
to
the
People
;
tho'
he
immediately
resum'd
it
,
as
if
continu'd
to
him
by
the
common
consent
of
the
Nation
[
](A47252-e128930-b)(w)
(w)
Dio.
lib.
53.
.
Hence
a
Custom
was
deriv'd
for
the
succeeding
Emperours
every
tenth
Year
of
their
Reign
,
to
keep
a
magnificent
Feast
,
with
the
Celebration
of
all
sorts
of
publick
Sports
and
Exercises
[
](A47252-e128950-b)(x)
(x)
Ibid.
.
The
Ludi
Triumphales
were
such
Games
as
made
a
part
of
the
Triumphal
Solemnity
.
Ludi
Natalitii
,
instituted
by
every
particular
Emperour
to
commemorate
his
own
Birth-day
.
Ludi
Juveniles
,
instituted
by
Nero
at
the
shaving
of
his
Beard
;
and
at
first
privately
celebrated
in
his
Palace
or
Gardens
;
but
they
soon
became
Publick
,
and
were
kept
with
great
State
and
Magnificence
.
Hence
the
Games
held
by
the
following
Emperours
in
the
Palace
yearly
on
the
first
of
January
took
the
Name
of
Juvenilia
[
](A47252-e129050-b)(y)
(y)
Sueton.
N●r.
11.
〈…〉
.
.
Cicero
speaks
of
the
Ludi
Juventutis
,
instituted
by
Salinator
in
the
Senensian
War
,
for
the
Health
and
safety
of
the
Youth
,
a
Plague
then
reigning
in
the
City
[
](A47252-e129110-b)(z)
(z)
in
●●●●o
.
The
Ludi
Miscelli
,
which
Suetonius
makes
Caligula
to
have
instituted
at
Lyons
in
France
,
seem
to
have
been
a
Miscellany
of
Sports
,
consisting
of
several
Exercises
join'd
together
in
a
new
and
an
unusual
manner
[
](A47252-e129190-b)(a)
(a)
Sueton.
C●i●g
.
20.
T●rr●●●
allo●
.
.
The
LVDIFVNEBRES
,
assign'd
for
one
Species
of
the
Roman
Publick
Games
,
as
to
their
original
and
manner
,
have
been
already
describ'd
in
the
Chapter
of
the
Gladiators
.
It
may
be
proper
to
observe
farther
,
that
Tertullian
in
his
particular
Tract
De
Spectaculis
,
as
he
derives
the
Custom
of
the
Gladiatorian
Combats
from
the
Funeral
Rites
,
so
he
takes
notice
,
that
the
Word
Munus
applied
originally
to
these
Shows
,
is
no
more
than
Officium
,
a
kind
Office
,
to
the
dead
.
We
must
remember
too
that
tho'
the
Shows
of
Gladiators
,
which
took
their
Rise
from
hence
,
were
afterwards
exhibited
on
many
other
occasions
;
yet
the
Primitive
Custom
of
presenting
them
at
the
Funeral
of
great
Men
,
all
along
prevail'd
in
the
City
,
and
Roman
Provinces
.
Nor
was
it
confin'd
only
to
Persons
of
Quality
,
but
almost
every
rich
Man
was
honour'd
with
this
Solemnity
after
his
Death
.
And
this
they
very
commonly
provided
for
in
their
Wills
,
defining
the
number
of
Gladiators
,
who
should
be
hir'd
to
engage
.
In
so
much
that
when
any
weal●hy
Person
deceas'd
,
the
People
▪
us'd
to
claim
a
Show
of
Gladiators
,
as
their
due
by
long
Custom
.
Suetonius
to
this
purpose
tells
us
of
a
Funeral
,
in
which
the
common
People
extorted
Money
by
force
from
the
deceas'd
Person
's
Heirs
to
be
expended
on
this
account
[
](A47252-e129320-b)(b)
(b)
Suet.
Tib.
37.
.
Julius
Caesar
brought
up
a
new
Custom
of
allowing
this
Honour
to
the
Women
,
when
he
oblig'd
the
People
with
a
Feast
,
and
a
publick
Show
,
in
memory
of
his
Daughter
[
](A47252-e129360-b)(c)
(c)
Idem
.
Jul.
26.
.
It
is
very
memorable
,
that
tho'
the
Exhibitors
of
these
Shows
were
private
Persons
,
yet
during
the
time
of
the
Celebration
they
were
consider'd
as
of
the
highest
Rank
and
Quality
;
having
the
Honour
to
wear
the
Praetexta
,
and
to
be
waited
on
by
the
Lictors
and
Beadles
,
who
were
necessary
to
keep
the
People
in
order
,
and
to
assist
the
Designatores
,
or
Marshallers
of
the
Procession
[
](A47252-e129410-b)(d)
(d)
Kirckman
de
Funer
.
Rom.
lib.
4.
cap.
8.
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Roman
Habit.
THE
Roman
Habit
has
given
as
much
trouble
to
the
Criticks
as
any
other
part
of
Antiquity
:
And
tho'
the
most
learned
Men
have
been
so
kind
as
to
leave
us
their
Thoughts
on
this
Subject
,
yet
the
Matter
is
not
fully
explain'd
,
and
the
Controversies
about
it
admit
of
no
Decision
.
However
,
without
enquiring
into
the
several
Fashions
of
the
Romans
,
or
defining
the
exact
time
when
they
first
chang'd
their
leathern
Jerkins
,
and
their
primitive
Hides
of
wild
Beasts
,
for
the
more
decent
and
graceful
Attires
;
it
will
be
sufficient
to
the
present
design
,
to
observe
the
several
sorts
of
Garments
in
use
with
both
Sexes
,
and
to
give
the
best
distinction
of
them
that
can
be
found
out
at
this
distance
.
The
two
common
and
celebrated
Garments
of
the
Romans
,
were
the
Toga
and
the
Tunica
.
The
Toga
,
or
Gown
seems
to
have
been
of
a
Semicircular
Form
,
without
Sleeves
,
different
in
largeness
according
to
the
Wealth
or
Poverty
of
the
wearer
;
and
us'd
only
upon
occasion
of
appearing
in
publick
;
whence
't
is
often
call'd
Vestis
forensis
[
](A47252-e129580-b)(a)
(a)
Feriar
.
de
re
Vestiar
.
lib.
1.
cap.
28.
.
The
Colour
of
the
Gown
is
generally
believ'd
to
have
been
White
.
The
common
Objections
against
this
Opinion
are
,
how
it
could
then
be
distinguish'd
from
the
Toga
Candida
,
us'd
by
Competitors
for
Offices
;
or
how
it
comes
to
pass
that
we
read
particularly
of
their
wearing
white
Gowns
on
Holy-days
and
publick
Festivals
;
as
in
Horace
;
Ille
repotia
natales
,
aliosque
dierum
Festos
albatus
celebret
[
](A47252-e129660-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
2.
Sat.
2.
.
—
if
their
ordinary
Gowns
were
of
the
same
Colour
.
But
both
these
Scruples
are
easily
solv'd
.
For
between
the
Toga
Alba
and
Candida
we
may
apprehend
this
difference
,
that
the
former
was
the
natural
colour
of
the
Wool
,
and
the
other
an
artificial
White
,
which
appear'd
with
a
greater
advantage
of
Lustre
;
and
therefore
Polybius
chuseth
rather
to
call
the
Candidates
Gown
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
than
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
not
of
a
bare
White
,
but
of
a
bright
shining
colour
.
For
this
purpose
they
made
use
of
a
fine
kind
of
Chalk
;
whence
Persius
took
the
hint
of
Cretata
ambitio
[
](A47252-e129740-b)(c)
(c)
Sat.
5.
ver.
177.
.
As
to
the
Holy-days
or
solemn
Festivals
,
on
which
we
find
the
Romans
always
attir'd
in
White
,
't
is
reasonable
to
believe
,
that
all
Persons
of
any
fashion
constantly
put
on
new
Gowns
,
which
were
of
the
purest
White
on
these
Occasions
:
and
those
of
meaner
condition
might
perhaps
chalk
over
their
old
Gowns
,
which
were
now
grown
rusty
,
and
had
almost
lost
their
Colour
[
](A47252-e129760-b)(d)
(d)
Dips
.
Elect.
lib.
1.
cap.
13.
.
The
Dispute
between
Manutius
and
Sigonius
,
whether
the
Roman
Gown
was
tied
about
with
a
Girdle
or
not
,
is
commonly
decided
in
favour
of
Manutius
.
Yet
it
must
be
acknowledg'd
,
that
the
best
Authors
allow
some
kind
of
Cincture
to
the
Gown
;
but
then
it
must
be
understood
to
be
perform'd
only
by
help
of
the
Gown
it self
;
or
by
that
part
of
it
,
which
coming
under
the
Right
Arm
,
was
drawn
over
to
the
Left
Shoulder
,
and
so
covering
the
Vmbo
,
or
knot
of
Plaights
,
which
rested
there
,
kept
the
Gown
close
together
.
This
Lappet
Quinctilian
calls
the
Belt
,
in
his
Advice
to
the
Orators
about
this
matter
:
Ille
qui
sub
humero
dextro
ad
sinistrum
obliquè
ducitur
,
velut
balteus
,
nec
strangulet
,
nec
fluat
[
](A47252-e129870-b)(e)
(e)
Institut.
lib.
11.
cap.
3.
.
This
Belt
being
loos'd
,
and
the
Left
Arm
drawn
in
,
the
Gown
flow'd
out
,
and
the
Sinus
,
or
main
Lappet
hung
about
the
Wearer's
Feet
.
This
was
particularly
observ'd
in
Caesar
,
who
commonly
let
his
Gown
hang
dragging
after
him
:
whence
Sylla
us'd
to
advise
the
Noblemen
,
ut
puerum
male
praecinctum
caverent
[
](A47252-e129940-b)(f)
(f)
Sueton.
Jul.
cap.
15.
Macrob.
Saturnal
.
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
.
The
accurate
Ferrarius
is
certainly
in
a
mistake
as
to
this
Point
;
for
,
maintaining
that
the
Gown
had
no
kind
of
cinctus
but
what
they
call'd
Gabinus
,
he
will
have
this
meant
only
of
the
Tunica
:
But
the
plain
Words
of
Macrobius
make
this
Supposition
impossible
;
and
Lacinium
trahere
expresly
points
out
the
Gown
;
for
the
Tunick
being
only
a
short
Vest
,
cannot
by
any
means
be
conceiv'd
to
have
a
Lappet
dragging
on
the
Ground
[
](A47252-e130050-b)(g)
(g)
Graevius
ad
Sueton.
Jul.
45.
.
The
same
Fault
which
Sylla
objected
to
Caesar
,
was
commonly
observ'd
in
Maecenas
,
and
is
a
mark
of
that
effeminate
Softness
,
which
makes
an
unhappy
Part
of
his
Character
in
History
.
The
learned
Graevius
observes
,
that
the
Word
Praecingi
was
proper
to
the
Gown
,
because
the
Lappet
did
not
close
about
the
whole
Gown
,
but
only
the
fore-part
of
it
[
](A47252-e130150-b)(h)
(h)
Ibidem
.
.
The
Cinctus
Gabinus
is
most
happily
describ'd
by
Ferrarius
:
Cinctus
Gabinus
non
aliud
fuit
quàm
cùm
togae
lacinia
laevo
brachio
subducta
in
tergum
ita
rejiciebatur
,
ut
contracta
retraheretur
ad
pectus
atque
ita
in
nodum
necteretur
;
qui
nodus
sive
cinctus
togam
contrahebat
,
brevioremque
&
strictiorem
reddidit
[
](A47252-e130190-b)(i)
(i)
Dere
Vestia●
.
lib.
1.
cap.
14.
.
The
Cinctus
Gabinus
was
nothing
else
,
but
when
the
Lappet
of
the
Gown
,
which
us'd
to
be
brought
up
to
the
Left-Shoulder
,
being
drawn
thence
,
was
cast
off
in
such
a
manner
upon
the
Back
,
as
to
come
round
short
to
the
Breast
,
and
there
fasten
in
a
Knot
;
which
Knot
or
Tincture
tuck'd
up
the
Gown
,
and
made
it
shorter
and
straighter
.
This
Cinctus
was
proper
only
to
the
Consuls
or
Generals
,
upon
some
extraordinary
occasions
;
as
the
denouncing
War
,
burning
the
Spoils
of
the
Enemy
,
devoting
themselves
to
death
for
the
safety
of
their
Army
,
and
the
like
.
It
was
borrow'd
from
the
Inhabitants
of
Gabii
,
a
City
of
Campania
,
who
at
the
time
of
a
publick
Sacrifice
,
happening
to
be
set
upon
suddenly
by
their
Enemies
,
were
oblig'd
,
thro'
hast
,
to
gather
up
their
Gowns
in
this
manner
,
and
so
march
out
to
oppose
them
[
](A47252-e130250-b)(k)
(k)
Servius
ad
Vi●gil
Ae●eid
.
7.
v.
61●
.
.
In
the
ordinary
wear
the
upper
part
of
the
Gown
us'd
to
lay
over
the
Right
Shoulder
;
yet
upon
occasion
't
was
an
easie
matter
to
draw
back
that
part
again
,
and
make
it
cover
the
Head
.
And
learned
Men
are
of
opinion
that
the
Romans
while
they
continued
in
the
City
,
made
use
of
this
sort
of
covering
only
for
the
Head
;
never
appearing
in
any
kind
of
Caps
or
Hats
,
unless
they
were
on
a
Journey
out
of
Town
.
Thus
Plutarch
informs
us
of
the
deference
paid
to
great
Men
as
they
pass'd
the
Streets
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Romans
when
they
meet
any
Person
who
deserves
a
particular
respect
,
if
they
chance
to
have
their
Gown
on
their
Head
,
presently
uncover
.
And
the
same
Author
reckoning
up
the
Marks
of
Honour
which
Sylla
show'd
Pompey
,
adds
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
pulling
off
his
Gown
from
his
Head
.
The
several
sorts
of
the
Roman
Gowns
were
the
Toga
Praetexta
,
the
Pulla
,
the
Sordida
,
and
the
Picta
,
Purpurea
,
Palmata
,
&c.
or
the
Trabea
.
Every
one
knows
that
the
Gown
was
the
distinguishing
Mark
of
the
Romans
from
the
Greeks
,
who
wore
the
Pallium
or
Cloak
as
their
common
Garment
;
whence
Togatus
and
Palliatus
are
often
us'd
for
Roman
and
Graecian
.
As
also
,
that
the
Gown
was
the
proper
Badge
of
Peace
,
being
generally
laid
aside
upon
engaging
in
any
martial
Design
.
Yet
it
appears
from
several
Passages
of
Livy
and
Plutarch
,
that
it
was
sometimes
worn
in
the
Camp
.
If
so
,
perhaps
the
Equites
and
Centurions
had
this
peculiar
Privilege
,
and
that
only
when
they
lay
still
in
the
Camp
without
any
thoughts
of
sudden
Action
;
as
Manutius
learnedly
conjectures
[
](A47252-e130570-b)(l)
(l)
De
Quaesitis
per
Epist.
lib.
2.
Ep.
1.
.
The
Toga
Praetexta
had
a
Border
of
Purple
round
the
Edges
whence
it
took
its
Name
,
and
in
allusion
to
which
the
Graecian
Writers
call
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
seems
Originally
to
have
been
appropriated
to
the
Magistrates
and
some
of
the
Priests
,
when
at
first
introduc'd
by
Tullus
Hostilius
.
How
it
came
to
be
bestow'd
on
the
young
Men
is
differently
related
.
Some
fansie
that
Tarquinius
Priscus
in
a
Triumph
for
a
Victory
against
the
Sabines
,
first
honour'd
his
own
Son
with
the
Praetexta
and
the
Bulla
aurea
as
Rewards
of
his
Valour
for
killing
one
of
the
Enemies
with
his
own
Hands
.
For
as
the
former
was
the
Robe
of
the
Magistrates
,
so
the
Bulla
aurea
was
'till
then
us'd
only
by
Generals
in
their
Triumphal
Procession
;
being
a
sort
of
hollow
golden
Ball
hanging
about
their
Necks
,
in
which
was
inclos'd
some
secret
Amulet
,
or
Preservative
against
Envy
.
Others
,
without
regarding
this
first
Story
,
tell
us
,
that
the
same
Tarquin
among
other
wise
Constitutions
,
took
particular
Care
in
assigning
the
proper
Habit
to
the
Boys
,
and
accordingly
ordain'd
that
the
Sons
of
Noblemen
should
make
use
of
the
Praetexta
,
and
the
Bulla
aurea
,
Provided
their
Fathers
had
born
any
Curule
Office
;
and
that
the
rest
should
wear
the
Praetexta
only
as
low
as
the
Sons
of
those
who
had
served
on
Horse-back
in
the
Army
the
full
time
that
the
Law
requir'd
.
A
third
Party
referr
the
Original
of
this
Custom
to
Romulus
himself
,
as
the
Consequence
of
a
Promise
made
to
the
Sabine
Virgins
,
that
he
'd
bestow
a
very
considerable
Mark
of
Honour
on
the
first
Child
that
was
born
to
any
of
them
by
a
Roman
Father
.
Many
believe
that
the
Reason
of
giving
them
the
Bulla
and
the
Praetexta
was
,
that
the
former
,
being
shap'd
like
a
Heart
,
might
as
often
as
they
look'd
on
it
be
no
inconsiderable
incitement
to
Courage
;
and
that
the
Purple
of
the
Gown
might
remind
them
of
the
Modesty
which
became
them
at
that
Age
[
](A47252-e130770-b)(m)
(m)
Macr●b
.
Saturnal
.
lib.
1.
cap
6.
.
But
on
what
account
soever
this
Institution
took
its
rise
,
it
was
constantly
observ'd
by
all
the
Sons
of
the
Ingenui
,
or
Free-born
.
The
Libertini
too
in
some
time
obtain'd
the
same
Privilege
,
only
instead
of
the
Golden
Bulla
they
wore
a
Leathern
one
:
As
Juvenal
intimates
,
Sat.
5.
—
Etruscum
puero
si
contigit
aurum
,
Vel
nodus
tantum
&
signum
de
paupere
Coro
.
It
's
commonly
believ'd
,
that
the
Boys
chang'd
this
Gown
at
the
Age
of
fourteen
Years
for
the
Toga
Virilis
:
But
this
is
a
great
mistake
.
For
'till
they
were
thirteen
Years
old
they
wore
a
sort
of
Vest
with
Sleeves
,
which
they
call'd
Alicata
Chlamys
,
and
then
left
off
that
to
put
on
the
Praetexta
:
which
they
did
not
change
'till
they
had
reach'd
the
Age
of
Puberty
,
or
their
seventeenth
Year
[
](A47252-e130920-b)(n)
(n)
Da●●r
on
H●race
.
Lib.
5.
Od
5.
.
'T
is
a
very
pertinent
Remark
,
that
this
Praetexta
was
not
only
a
Token
of
the
Youth
and
Quality
of
the
Wearer
,
but
besides
this
had
the
Repute
of
a
Sacred
Habit
,
and
therefore
when
they
assign'd
it
for
the
Use
of
the
Boys
,
they
had
this
especial
Consideration
,
that
it
might
be
a
kind
of
Guard
or
Defence
to
them
against
the
Injuries
to
which
that
Age
was
expos'd
[
](A47252-e130970-b)(o)
(o)
Daci●r
ibid
.
Thus
the
poor
Boy
in
Horace
cries
out
to
the
Witch
Canidia
that
,
was
tormenting
him
.
Per
hoc
inane
purpurae
decus
Precor
.
Epod.
5.
And
Persius
calls
it
custos
purpura
,
in
his
fifth
Satyr
.
But
Quinctilian
most
expresly
,
Ego
vobis
allego
etiam
illud
sacrum
praetextarum
,
quo
sacerdotes
velantur
;
quo
Magistratus
,
quo
infirmitatem
pueritiae
sacram
facimus
ac
venerabilem
[
](A47252-e131100-b)(p)
(p)
In
Declamat
.
:
I
alledge
too
the
Sacred
Habit
of
the
Praetexta
,
the
Robe
of
Priests
and
Magistrates
;
and
that
by
which
we
derive
an
holy
Reverence
and
Veneration
to
the
helpless
Condition
of
Childhood
.
We
find
farther
that
the
Citizen's
Daughters
were
allow'd
a
sort
of
Praetexta
,
which
they
wore
'till
the
Day
of
Marriage
.
Thus
Cicero
against
Verres
,
Eripies
pupillae
togam
praetextam
.
And
Propertius
,
Mox
ubi
jam
facibus
cessit
Praetexta
maritis
.
The
Praetorii
and
Consulares
too
,
(
if
not
all
the
Senators
)
at
the
Ludi
Romani
made
use
of
the
Praetexta
[
](A47252-e131220-b)(q)
(q)
Cicero
Philipp.
2.
.
And
the
Matrons
on
the
Caprotine
Nones
,
celebrated
the
Festival
in
this
sort
of
Gown
[
](A47252-e131250-b)(r)
(r)
Varo
de
Ling.
Lat.
lib.
9.
.
The
Toga
pura
was
the
ordinary
Garment
of
private
Persons
,
when
they
appear'd
abroad
,
so
call'd
because
it
had
not
the
least
addition
of
Purple
to
the
White
.
We
meet
with
the
same
Gown
under
the
Name
of
Virilis
and
Libera
.
It
was
call'd
Toga
Virilis
,
or
the
Manly
Gown
;
because
when
the
Youths
came
to
Man's
Estate
,
or
to
the
Age
of
seventeen
Years
,
they
chang'd
the
Praetexta
for
this
Habit
,
as
was
before
observ'd
.
On
which
Occasion
the
Friends
of
the
Youngster
carried
him
into
the
Forum
(
or
sometimes
into
the
Capitol
)
and
attir'd
him
in
the
new
Gown
with
abundance
of
Ceremony
.
This
they
call'd
dies
tyrocinii
,
the
day
on
which
he
commenc'd
a
Tyro
,
in
relation
to
the
Army
where
he
was
now
capacitated
to
serve
.
It
had
the
Name
of
Toga
libera
,
because
at
this
time
the
young
Men
entred
on
a
State
of
Freedom
and
were
deliver'd
from
the
Power
of
their
Tutors
and
Instructors
.
Thus
the
young
Gentleman
intimates
in
Persius
.
Cùm
primùm
pavido
custos
mihi
purpura
cessit
,
Bullaque
succinctis
laribus
donata
pependit
;
Cùm
blandi
Comites
,
totâque
impune
suburrâ
Permisit
sparsisse
oculos
jam
candidus
umbo
.
Sat.
5.
When
first
my
Childish
Robe
resign'd
its
Charge
,
And
left
me
unconfin'd
to
live
at
large
.
When
now
my
Golden
Bulla
(
hung
on
high
To
Houshold
Gods
)
declar'd
me
past
a
Boy
,
And
my
white
Plaights
proclaim'd
my
Liberty
:
When
with
my
wild
Companions
I
would
rowl
From
Street
to
Street
;
and
sin
without
controul
.
Mr.
Dryden
;
But
for
all
this
Liberty
they
had
one
remarkable
restraint
;
being
oblig'd
for
the
first
whole
Year
to
keep
their
Arms
within
their
Gown
,
as
an
Argument
of
Modesty
.
This
Cicero
observes
:
Nobis
quidem
olim
annus
erat
unus
ad
cohibendum
brachium
togâ
constitutus
[
](A47252-e131610-b)(s)
(s)
Cicero
pro
Coelio
.
.
The
Toga
pulla
and
Sordida
are
very
commonly
confounded
.
Yet
upon
a
strict
Enquiry
it
will
appear
that
the
first
sort
was
proper
to
Persons
in
Mourning
,
being
made
of
black
Cloath
,
whence
the
Persons
were
call'd
atrati
.
The
Toga
sordida
was
Black
as
well
as
the
other
,
but
from
a
different
Cause
,
having
grown
so
by
the
long
wearing
and
sullying
of
it
:
And
this
(
as
has
been
already
observ'd
)
was
worn
by
the
Prisoners
at
their
Tryal
,
as
well
as
by
the
ordinary
People
.
It
may
here
be
remark'd
that
the
Pullati
whom
we
meet
with
in
the
Classics
,
were
not
only
those
who
wore
the
Toga
pulla
or
the
Toga
sordida
,
but
such
too
as
were
attir'd
in
the
Penulae
or
Lacernae
which
were
usually
Black
.
Thus
the
Learned
Casaubon
interprets
pullatorum
turba
in
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e131760-b)(t)
(t)
August
.
cap.
40.
:
and
Quinctilian
calls
the
Rabble
pullatus
circulus
[
](A47252-e131800-b)(u)
(u)
Lib.
2.
cap.
12.
and
pullata
turba
[
](A47252-e131820-b)(w)
(w)
Lib.
6.
cap.
4.
.
Hence
it
may
reasonably
be
conjectur'd
that
when
the
Roman
State
was
turn'd
into
a
Monarchy
,
the
Gown
began
to
be
laid
aside
by
Men
of
the
lower
Rank
,
the
Penulae
and
Lacernae
being
introduc'd
in
their
room
,
and
commonly
worn
without
them
,
or
sometimes
over
them
.
This
irregularity
had
gain'd
a
great
Head
even
in
Augustus
his
time
;
who
to
rectifie
it
in
some
Measure
,
commanded
the
Aediles
that
they
shou'd
suffer
no
Person
in
the
Forum
or
Circus
to
wear
the
Lacerna
over
his
Gown
;
as
was
then
an
ordinary
Practice
.
The
same
excellent
Prince
taking
notice
at
a
publick
Meeting
of
an
innumerable
Company
of
Rabble
in
these
indecent
Habits
,
cried
out
with
Indignation
,
—
En
Romanos
rerum
dominos
gentemque
togatam
[
](A47252-e131940-b)(x)
(x)
Sueton.
August
.
cap.
40.
!
The
Toga
picta
,
purpurea
,
palmata
,
the
Consular
Trabea
the
Paludamentum
and
the
Chlamys
had
very
little
Difference
,
and
are
promiscuously
us'd
one
for
the
other
;
being
the
Robes
of
State
proper
to
the
Kings
,
Consuls
,
Emperours
,
and
all
Generals
during
their
Triumph
.
This
sort
of
Gown
was
call'd
Picta
from
the
rich
Embroidery
,
with
Figures
in
Phrygian-Work
:
And
purpurea
,
because
the
Ground-Work
was
Purple
.
The
Toga
palmata
indeed
very
seldom
occurs
,
but
may
probably
be
suppos'd
the
same
with
the
Former
,
call'd
so
on
the
same
Account
as
the
Tunica
palmata
.
which
will
be
describ'd
hereafter
.
That
it
was
a
part
of
the
Triumphal
habit
Martial
intimates
.
I
comes
,
&
magnis
illaesa
merere
triumphos
,
Palmataeque
ducem
(
sed
citò
)
redde
togae
.
Antiquaries
are
very
little
agreed
in
reference
to
the
Trabea
.
The
vulgar
Opinion
follows
the
distinction
of
Servius
and
Scaliger
into
three
sorts
,
one
Proper
to
the
Kings
,
another
to
the
Consuls
,
and
a
third
to
the
Augurs
.
But
Lipsius
[
](A47252-e132160-b)(y)
(y)
Ad
Tacit.
Ann.
3.
and
Rubenius
[
](A47252-e132190-b)(z)
(z)
De
re
Vestiar
.
&
praecipuè
de
laticlavo
.
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
acknowledge
only
one
proper
Sort
of
Trabea
belonging
to
the
Kings
:
Being
a
white
Gown
,
border'd
with
Purple
,
and
adorn'd
with
clavi
or
trabes
of
Scarlet
.
Where
the
Vests
of
the
Consuls
,
and
the
Augurs
,
and
the
Emperours
were
call'd
by
the
same
Name
,
only
,
because
they
were
made
in
the
same
Form
.
For
the
old
Paludamentum
of
the
Generals
was
all
Scarlet
,
only
border'd
with
Purple
;
and
the
Chlamydes
of
the
Emperours
were
all
Purple
,
commonly
beautify'd
with
a
golden
or
embroyder'd
Border
.
Sidoniam
picto
chlamydem
circumdata
limbo
.
Virg.
Aen.
4.
When
the
Emperours
were
themselves
Consuls
,
they
wore
Trabea
adorn'd
with
Gems
,
which
were
allow'd
to
none
else
.
Claudian
in
his
Poems
on
the
Third
,
Fourth
and
Sixth
Consulship
of
Honorius
,
alludes
expresly
to
this
Custom
.
—
Cinctusque
mutata
Gabinos
Dives
Hydaspaeis
augescat
purpura
gemmis
.
And
again
,
—
Asperat
Indus
Velamenta
lapis
,
pretiosaque
fila
smaragdis
Ducta
virent
.
—
And
in
the
last
,
Membraque
gemmato
trabeae
viridantia
cinctu
.
There
are
several
other
Names
under
which
we
sometimes
find
the
Gown
,
which
have
not
yet
been
explained
,
nor
wou'd
be
of
much
Use
if
throughly
understood
:
Such
as
the
Toga
undulata
,
scriculata
,
rasa
,
paverata
,
Phryxiana
,
scutulata
,
&c.
See
Ferrar.
de
Re
Vest
.
lib.
2.
cap.
10.
The
Tunica
,
or
close
Coat
,
was
the
common
Garment
worn
within
Doors
by
it self
,
and
abroad
under
the
Gown
.
The
old
Romans
(
as
Gellius
informs
us
[
](A47252-e132500-b)(a)
(a)
Lib.
7.
cap.
12.
)
at
first
were
cloath'd
only
in
the
Gown
.
In
a
little
time
they
found
the
Convenience
of
a
short
strait
Tunic
,
that
did
not
cover
the
Arms
;
such
as
the
Graecians
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Afterwards
they
had
Sleeves
coming
down
to
the
Elbow
,
but
no
farther
.
Hence
Suetonius
tell
's
us
that
Caesar
was
remarkable
in
his
Habit
,
because
he
wore
the
Laticlavian
Tunick
,
clos'd
with
Gatherings
about
his
Wrist
[
](A47252-e132570-b)(b)
(b)
Suet.
Jul.
cap.
45.
.
Rubenius
thinks
he
might
do
this
piece
of
Singularity
to
show
himself
descended
from
the
Trojans
,
to
whom
Romulus
objects
,
in
Virgil
,
as
an
Argument
of
their
Effeminacy
,
Et
tunicae
manicas
,
&
habent
redimicula
mitrae
[
](A47252-e132640-b)(c)
(c)
Aeneid
.
11.
.
And
Iulus
or
Ascanius
is
still
to
be
seen
dress'd
after
the
same
Fashion
in
some
old
Gemms
[
](A47252-e132680-b)(d)
(d)
Rubenius
de
Laticlav
.
lib.
1.
cap.
12.
.
Yet
in
the
Declension
of
the
Empire
,
the
Tunies
did
not
only
reach
down
to
the
Ankles
,
whence
they
were
call'd
Talares
,
but
had
Sleeves
too
coming
down
to
the
Hands
,
which
gave
them
the
Name
of
Chitodotae
.
And
now
it
was
counted
as
Scandalous
to
appear
without
Sleeves
,
as
it
had
been
hitherto
to
be
seen
in
them
.
And
therefore
in
the
Writers
of
that
Age
,
we
commonly
find
the
accused
Persons
at
a
Tryal
habited
in
the
Tunick
without
Sleeves
,
as
a
mark
of
Infamy
and
Disgrace
[
](A47252-e132750-b)(e)
(e)
ibidem
.
.
The
several
sorts
of
the
Tunic
,
were
the
Palmata
,
the
Angusticlavia
,
and
the
Laticlavia
.
The
Tunica
Palmata
was
worn
by
Generals
in
a
Triumph
,
and
perhaps
always
under
the
Toga
picta
.
It
had
its
Name
either
from
the
great
breadth
of
the
Clavi
,
equal
to
the
Palm
of
the
Hand
;
or
else
from
the
Figures
of
Palms
,
embroyder'd
on
it
[
](A47252-e132850-b)(f)
(f)
Festus
in
voce
.
.
The
whole
Body
of
the
Criticks
are
strangely
divided
about
the
Clavi
.
Some
fansie
them
to
have
been
a
kind
of
Flowers
interwoven
in
the
Cloth
:
Others
will
have
them
to
be
the
Buttons
or
Clasps
by
which
the
Tunick
was
held
together
.
A
Third
sort
contend
that
the
Latus
clavus
was
nothing
else
but
a
Tunic
,
border'd
with
Purple
.
Scaliger
thinks
the
Clavi
did
not
belong
properly
to
the
Vest
,
but
hung
down
from
the
Neck
,
like
Chains
,
and
Ornaments
of
that
Nature
.
But
the
most
general
Opinion
makes
them
to
have
been
Studs
or
Purls
something
like
Heads
of
Nails
,
of
Purple
or
Gold
work'd
into
the
Tunic
.
All
the
former
Conjectures
are
learnedly
refuted
by
the
accurate
Rubenius
,
who
endeavours
to
prove
,
that
the
clavi
were
no
more
than
purple
Lines
or
Streaks
coming
along
the
middle
of
the
Garments
,
which
were
afterwards
improv'd
to
golden
and
embroyder'd
Lines
of
the
same
Nature
.
We
must
not
therefore
suppose
them
to
have
receiv'd
their
Name
,
as
an
immediate
allusion
to
the
Heads
of
Nails
,
to
which
they
bore
no
Resemblance
;
but
may
remember
that
the
Ancients
us'd
to
inlay
their
Cups
and
other
precious
Utensils
with
Studs
of
Gold
,
or
other
Ornamental
Materials
.
These
from
their
likeness
to
Nail-heads
they
call'd
in
general
Clavi
.
So
that
it
was
very
natural
to
bring
the
same
Word
to
signifie
these
Lines
of
Purple
or
other
Colours
which
were
of
a
different
Kind
from
all
the
rest
of
the
Garment
;
as
those
ancient
Clavi
were
of
a
different
Colour
and
Figure
from
the
Vessels
which
they
adorn'd
.
These
Streaks
were
either
transverse
or
straight
down
the
Vest
;
the
former
were
used
only
in
the
Liveries
of
the
Popes
and
other
publick
Servants
;
by
the
Musicians
,
and
some
Companies
of
Artificers
,
and
now
and
then
by
the
Woman
;
being
term'd
Paragaudae
.
The
proper
Clavi
came
straight
down
the
Vest
,
one
of
them
making
the
Tunic
,
which
they
call'd
the
Angusticlave
,
and
two
the
Laticlave
.
However
this
Opinion
has
been
applauded
by
the
Learned
,
Monsieur
Dacier's
Judgment
of
the
Matter
cannot
fail
to
meet
with
as
kind
Reception
.
He
tells
us
that
the
Clavi
were
no
more
than
purple
Galoons
,
with
which
they
border'd
the
fore
Part
of
the
Tunic
,
on
both
Sides
,
in
the
Place
where
it
came
together
.
The
broad
Galoons
made
the
Laticlave
,
and
the
narrow
the
Angusticlave
.
Therefore
they
are
strangely
mistaken
who
make
the
only
Difference
between
the
two
Vests
to
consist
in
this
,
that
the
one
had
but
a
single
Clavus
,
the
other
two
,
and
that
the
Senatorian
Clavus
being
in
the
middle
of
the
Vest
cou'd
possibly
be
but
one
.
For
't
is
very
plain
they
had
each
of
them
two
Galoons
binding
the
two
Sides
of
the
Coat
where
it
open'd
before
;
so
that
joining
together
with
the
Sides
they
appear
'
just
in
the
Middle
;
whence
the
Greeks
call'd
such
a
Vest
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
That
the
Galoons
were
sow'd
on
both
sides
of
the
Coat
,
is
evident
beyond
Dispute
from
the
following
Passage
of
Varro
,
nam
si
quis
tunicam
ita
consuit
,
ut
altera
plagula
sit
angustis
clavis
,
altera
latis
,
utraque
pars
in
suo
genere
caret
analogiâ
.
For
if
any
one
shou'd
sow
a
Coat
in
this
Manner
,
that
one
Side
shou'd
have
a
broad
Galoon
,
and
the
other
a
narrow
one
,
neither
part
has
any
thing
properly
answering
to
it
.
As
to
the
Name
of
the
Clavi
,
he
thinks
there
needs
no
farther
Reason
be
given
,
than
that
the
Ancients
call'd
any
thing
which
was
made
with
Design
to
be
put
upon
another
thing
Clavus
(
g
)
It
has
been
a
receiv'd
Opinion
that
the
Angusticlave
distinguish'd
the
Knights
from
the
Common-People
,
in
the
same
Manner
as
the
Laticlave
did
the
Senators
from
those
of
the
Equestrian
Rank
.
But
Rubenius
averrs
that
there
was
no
manner
of
Difference
between
the
Tunics
of
the
Knights
,
and
those
of
the
Commons
.
This
Conjecture
seems
to
be
favour'd
by
Appian
in
the
second
Book
of
his
History
,
where
he
tells
us
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Slave
in
Habit
goes
like
his
Master
;
and
excepting
only
the
Senator's
Robe
,
all
other
Garments
are
common
to
the
Servants
.
And
Pliny
,
when
he
says
that
the
Rings
distinguish'd
the
Equestrian
Order
from
the
Common-People
,
as
their
Tunick
did
the
Senate
from
those
that
wore
the
Rings
;
wou'd
not
probably
have
omitted
the
other
Distinction
had
it
been
real
.
Besides
both
these
Authorities
Lampridius
in
the
Life
of
Alexander
Severus
confirms
the
present
Assertion
.
He
acquaints
us
that
the
aforesaid
Emperour
had
some
Thoughts
of
assigning
a
proper
Habit
to
Servants
different
from
that
of
their
Masters
:
But
his
great
Lawyers
Vlpian
and
Paulus
dissuaded
him
from
the
Project
,
as
what
wou'd
infallibly
give
Occasion
to
much
quarrelling
and
dissension
;
so
that
upon
the
whole
he
was
contented
only
to
distinguish
the
Senators
from
the
Knights
by
their
Clavus
.
But
all
this
Argument
will
come
to
nothing
unless
we
can
clear
the
Point
about
the
use
of
Purple
,
among
the
Romans
,
which
the
Civilians
tell
us
was
strictly
forbid
the
Common-People
under
the
Emperours
.
It
may
therefore
be
observ'd
that
all
the
Prohibitions
of
this
Nature
,
are
restrain'd
to
some
particular
species
of
Purple
.
[
](A47252-e133370-b)(h)
(h)
Dacier
or
Horace
,
lib.
1.
Sat.
5.
Thus
Julius
Caesar
forbad
the
use
of
the
Conchilian
Garments
,
or
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
](A47252-e133430-b)(h)
(h)
Sueton.
Jul.
cap.
43.
.
And
Nero
afterwards
prohibited
the
ordinary
Use
of
the
Amethystine
or
Tyrian
Purple
[
](A47252-e133470-b)(i)
(i)
Idem
Nero
,
cap.
32.
.
These
Conjectures
of
Rubenius
need
no
better
confirmation
than
that
they
are
repeated
and
approv'd
by
the
most
judicious
Graevius
[
](A47252-e133510-b)(k)
(k)
Ad
Sueton.
Jul.
43.
Otho
.
10.
Domitian
.
10.
.
According
to
this
Opinion
it
is
an
easie
Matter
to
reconcile
the
great
Contest
between
Manutius
and
Lipsius
and
the
inferior
Criticks
of
both
Parties
about
the
Colour
of
the
Tunic
,
the
former
asserting
it
to
be
Purple
,
and
the
other
White
:
For
't
is
evident
it
might
be
call'd
either
,
if
we
suppose
the
Ground-Work
to
have
been
White
,
with
the
addition
of
these
Purple
Lists
or
Galoons
.
As
to
the
Persons
who
had
the
Honour
of
wearing
the
Laticlave
it
may
be
maintain'd
,
that
the
Sons
of
those
Senators
who
were
Patritians
had
the
Privilege
of
using
this
Vest
in
their
Childhood
together
with
the
Praetexta
.
But
the
Sons
of
such
Senators
as
were
not
Patritians
,
did
not
put
on
the
Laticlave
'till
they
applied
themselves
to
the
Service
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
and
to
bearing
Offices
[
](A47252-e133670-b)(l)
(l)
See
Pliny
Lib.
8.
Epist.
23.
.
Yet
Augustus
chang'd
this
Custom
and
gave
the
Sons
of
any
Senators
leave
to
assume
the
Laticlave
presently
after
the
time
of
their
putting
on
the
Toga
Virilis
,
tho'
they
were
not
yet
capable
of
Honours
[
](A47252-e133730-b)(m)
(m)
Sueton.
Aug.
cap.
37.
.
And
by
the
particular
Favour
of
the
Emperours
,
the
same
Privilege
was
allow'd
to
the
more
splendid
Families
of
the
Knights
.
Thus
Ovid
speaks
of
himself
and
Brother
,
who
are
known
to
have
been
of
the
Equestrian
Order
.
Intereà
,
tacito
passu
,
labentibus
annis
,
Liberior
fratri
sumpta
mihique
toga
;
Induiturque
humeris
cum
lato
purpura
clavo
,
&c.
[
](A47252-e133820-b)(n)
(n)
Tristium
Lib.
4.
●leg
.
10.
.
And
Statius
of
Metius
Celer
,
whom
in
another
Place
he
terms
Splendidissimus
[
](A47252-e133880-b)(o)
(o)
Praefat.
ad
lib.
3.
Sylvarum
.
,
(
the
proper
Stile
of
the
Knights
)
—
Puer
hic
sudavit
in
armis
Notus
adhuc
tantùm
majoris
munere
clavi
[
](A47252-e133920-b)(p)
(p)
Sylv.
lib.
3.
carm.
2.
.
Beside
the
Gown
and
Tunic
we
hardly
meet
with
any
Garments
of
Roman
Original
,
or
that
deserve
the
Labour
of
an
enquiry
into
their
Difference
.
Yet
among
these
the
Lacerna
and
the
Penula
occur
more
frequently
than
any
other
.
In
the
old
Gloss
upon
Persius
Sat
1.
Verse
68.
they
are
both
call'd
Pallia
;
which
identity
of
Names
might
probably
arise
from
the
near
resemblance
they
bore
one
to
the
other
and
both
to
the
Graecian
Pallium
.
The
Lacerna
was
first
us'd
in
the
Camp
,
but
afterwards
admitted
into
the
City
,
and
worn
upon
their
Gowns
to
defend
them
from
the
Weather
.
The
Penula
was
sometimes
us'd
with
the
same
Design
,
but
being
shorter
and
fitter
for
expedition
,
it
was
chiefly
worn
upon
a
Journey
[
](A47252-e134030-b)(q)
(q)
See
Lips
.
Elect.
lib.
1.
cap.
13.
Dr.
Holyday
on
Juvenal
Sat.
1.
.
Rubenius
will
have
the
Lacerna
and
the
Penula
to
be
both
close-bodied
kind
of
Frocks
,
girt
about
in
the
Middle
,
the
only
Difference
between
them
being
that
the
Penulae
were
always
Brown
,
the
Lacernae
of
no
certain
Colour
;
and
that
the
Cucullus
the
Cowl
or
Hood
was
sow'd
on
the
former
,
but
worn
as
a
distinct
thing
from
the
other
[
](A47252-e134140-b)(r)
(r)
De
Laticlav
.
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
.
But
Ferrarius
who
has
spent
a
whole
Book
in
animadverting
on
that
Author
,
wonders
that
any
Body
shou'd
be
so
Ignorant
,
as
not
to
know
these
two
Garments
to
have
been
of
a
quite
distinct
Species
[
](A47252-e134160-b)(s)
(s)
Analect
.
de
Re
Vest
.
cap.
ult.
.
It
will
be
expected
that
the
Habits
of
the
Roman
Priests
shou'd
be
particularly
describ'd
;
but
we
have
no
certain
Intelligence
,
only
what
concerns
the
chief
of
them
,
the
Augurs
,
the
Flamens
,
and
the
Pontifices
.
The
Augurs
wore
the
Trabea
first
dy'd
with
Scarlet
,
and
afterwards
with
Purple
.
Rubenius
takes
the
Robe
which
Herod
in
Derision
put
on
our
Saviour
to
have
been
of
this
Nature
,
because
St.
Matthew
calls
it
Scarlet
,
and
St.
Luke
Purple
.
Cicero
useth
Dibaphus
(
a
Garment
twice
dy'd
)
for
the
Augural
Robe
[
](A47252-e134260-b)(t)
(t)
Epist.
Famil
.
Lib.
2.
Epist.
16.
.
The
proper
Robe
of
the
Flamens
was
the
Laena
a
sort
of
Purple
Chlamys
,
or
almost
a
double
Gown
,
fastn'd
about
the
Neck
with
a
Buckle
or
Clasp
.
It
was
interwoven
curiously
with
Gold
,
so
as
to
appear
very
Splendid
and
Magnificent
.
Thus
Virgil
describes
his
Hero
in
this
Habit.
—
Tyrioque
ardebat
murice
laena
Demissa
ex
humeris
:
dives
quae
munera
Dido
Fecerat
,
&
tenui
telas
discreverat
auro
.
Aen.
4.
The
Pontiffs
had
the
honour
of
using
the
Praetexta
;
and
so
had
the
Epulones
,
as
we
learn
from
Livy
.
Lib.
43.
The
Priests
were
remarkable
for
their
modesty
in
Apparel
,
and
therefore
they
made
use
only
of
the
Common-purple
,
never
affecting
the
more
Chargeable
and
Splendid
.
Thus
Cicero
,
Vestitus
asper
nostrâ
hâc
purpurâ
plebeiâ
ac
penè
fuscâ
[
](A47252-e134440-b)(u)
(u)
Pro
Sestio
.
.
He
calls
it
our
Purple
because
he
himself
was
a
Member
of
the
College
of
Augurs
.
There
are
two
farther
Remarks
which
may
be
made
in
reference
to
the
Habits
in
general
.
First
that
in
the
time
of
any
publick
Calamity
,
't
was
an
usual
Custom
to
change
their
Apparel
,
as
an
Argument
of
Humility
and
Contrition
;
of
which
we
meet
with
many
Instances
in
History
.
On
such
Occasions
the
Senators
laid
by
the
Laticlave
,
and
appear'd
only
in
the
Habit
of
Knights
.
The
Magistrates
threw
aside
the
Praetexta
,
and
came
abroad
in
the
Senatorian
Garb.
The
Knights
left
off
their
Rings
,
and
the
Commons
chang'd
their
Gowns
for
the
Sagum
or
Military
Coat
[
](A47252-e134520-b)(w)
(w)
See
Ferrar.
de
Re
Vestiar
.
lib.
1.
cap.
27.
.
The
other
Remark
is
the
Observation
of
the
great
Casaubon
,
that
the
Habit
of
the
Ancients
;
and
particularly
of
the
Romans
,
in
no
Respect
differ'd
more
from
the
Modern
Dress
,
than
in
that
they
had
nothing
answering
to
our
Breeches
and
Stockins
which
if
we
were
to
express
in
Latin
,
we
shou'd
call
femoralia
and
tibialia
.
Yet
instead
of
these
under
their
lower
Tunics
or
Wastcoats
,
they
sometimes
bound
their
Thighs
and
Legs
round
with
Silken
Scarfs
or
fasciae
;
tho'
these
had
now
and
then
the
Name
of
foeminalia
or
femoralia
and
tibialia
,
from
the
Parts
to
which
they
were
apply'd
[
](A47252-e134640-b)(x)
(x)
Sueton.
August
.
cap.
82.
Casaubon
ad
locum
.
.
As
to
the
Habit
of
the
other
Sex
,
in
the
ancient
Times
of
the
Common-wealth
the
Gown
was
us'd
alike
by
Men
and
Women
[
](A47252-e134680-b)(y)
(y)
Vid.
Ferrar.
de
re
vest
.
lib.
3.
cap.
17.
.
Afterwards
the
Women
took
up
the
Stola
and
the
Palla
for
their
separate
Dress
.
The
Stola
was
their
ordinary
Vest
,
worn
within
Doors
,
coming
down
to
their
Ankles
:
When
they
went
abroad
they
flung
over
it
the
Palla
or
Pallium
,
a
long
open
Manteau
[
](A47252-e134750-b)(z)
(z)
Dacier
on
Horace
.
lib.
1.
Sat.
2.
ver.
99.
,
which
cover'd
the
Stola
and
their
whole
Body
.
Thus
Horace
,
Ad
talos
stola
demissa
&
circumdata
pallâ
[
](A47252-e134810-b)(a)
(a)
Horace
ibid.
.
And
Virgil
,
describing
the
Habit
of
Camilla
,
Pro
crinali
auro
,
pro
longae
tegmine
pallae
Tigridis
exuviae
per
dorsum
à
vertice
pendent
[
](A47252-e134890-b)(b)
(b)
Aen.
11.
ver.
576.
.
Rubenius
has
found
this
Difference
in
the
Stolae
,
that
those
of
the
ordinary
Women
were
White
,
trimm'd
with
a
Golden
Border
;
and
those
of
Ladies
of
Quality
Purple
with
Golden
Purls
[
](A47252-e134930-b)(c)
(c)
De
Laticlav
.
lib.
1.
cap.
16.
.
They
drest
their
Heads
with
what
they
call'd
Vittae
and
Fasciae
,
Ribbonds
and
thin
Sashes
;
and
the
last
Sort
they
twisted
round
their
whole
Body
,
next
to
the
Skin
,
to
make
them
Slender
;
to
which
Terence
alludes
in
his
Eunuch
[
](A47252-e134990-b)(d)
(d)
Act.
a.
Scen.
4.
.
Haud
similis
virgo
est
virginum
nostrarum
quas
matres
student
Demissis
humeris
esse
,
vincto
pectore
,
ut
graciles
sient
.
The
former
Ovid
makes
to
be
the
distinguishing
Badge
of
honest
Matrons
and
chaste
Virgins
.
Este
procul
vittae
tenues
insigne
pudoris
[
](A47252-e135060-b)(e)
(e)
De
Art.
Amand.
lib.
z
:
.
And
describing
the
chaste
Daphne
,
he
says
,
Vitta
coercebat
positos
sine
lege
capillos
[
](A47252-e135100-b)(f)
(f)
Metamorph
.
lib.
1.
Fab.
9.
.
It
's
very
observable
that
the
Common
Courtezans
were
not
allow'd
to
appear
in
the
Stola
,
but
oblig'd
to
wear
a
sort
of
Gown
,
as
a
Mark
of
Infamy
,
by
reason
of
its
Resemblance
to
the
Habit
of
the
opposite
Sex
.
Hence
in
that
place
of
Horace
.
—
Quid
interest
in
matronâ
,
ancillâ
peccesve
togatâ
?
L.
1.
S.
2.
V.
63.
The
most
judicious
Dacier
understands
by
Togata
the
common
Strumpet
,
in
opposition
both
to
the
Matron
and
the
Serving-Maid
.
Some
have
thought
that
the
Women
(
on
some
Account
or
other
)
wore
the
Lacerna
too
:
But
the
rise
of
this
Fancy
is
owing
to
their
Mistake
of
that
Verse
in
Juvenal
,
Ipse
lacernatae
cùm
se
jactaret
amicae
.
Where
it
must
be
observ'd
that
the
Poet
does
not
speak
of
the
ordinary
Misses
,
but
of
the
Eunuch
Sporus
,
upon
whom
Nero
made
an
Experiment
in
order
to
change
his
Sex
.
So
that
Juvenal's
Lacernata
amica
is
no
more
than
if
we
shou'd
say
a
Mistress
in
Breeches
.
The
Attire
of
the
Head
and
Feet
will
take
in
all
that
remains
of
this
Subject
.
As
to
the
first
of
these
it
has
been
a
former
Remark
that
the
Romans
ordinarily
us'd
none
,
except
the
Lappit
of
their
Gown
;
and
this
was
not
a
constant
Cover
,
but
only
occasional
,
to
avoid
the
Rain
,
or
Sun
,
or
other
accidental
Inconveniences
.
Hence
it
is
that
we
see
none
of
the
old
Statues
with
any
thing
on
their
Heads
,
besides
now
and
then
a
Wreath
,
or
something
of
that
Nature
.
Eustathius
on
the
first
of
the
Odysses
,
tells
us
that
the
Latins
deriv'd
this
Custom
of
going
bare-headed
from
the
Greeks
;
it
being
notorious
that
in
the
Age
of
the
Heroes
,
no
kinds
of
Hats
or
Caps
were
at
all
in
Fashion
:
Nor
is
there
any
such
thing
to
be
met
with
in
Homer
.
Yet
at
some
particular
Times
we
find
the
Romans
using
some
sort
of
Covering
for
the
Head
;
as
at
the
Sacrifices
,
at
the
Publick
Games
,
at
the
Feast
of
Saturn
,
upon
a
Journey
,
or
a
warlike
Expedition
.
Some
Persons
too
were
allow'd
to
have
their
Heads
always
cover'd
;
as
Men
who
had
been
lately
made
Free
,
and
were
there
upon
shav'd
close
on
their
Head
,
might
wear
the
Pileus
,
both
as
a
Defence
from
the
Cold
,
and
as
a
Badge
of
their
Liberty
.
And
the
same
Privilege
was
granted
to
Persons
under
any
Indisposition
[
](A47252-e135430-b)(g)
(g)
Lipsius
de
Amphithe
.
cap.
19.
.
As
for
the
several
sorts
of
Coverings
design'd
for
these
Uses
,
many
of
them
have
been
long
confounded
beyond
any
possibility
of
a
Distinction
:
And
the
Learned
Salmasius
[
](A47252-e135470-b)(h)
(h)
a
Vopisc
.
&
ad
Graevii
Sueton.
Claud.
2.
has
observ'd
that
the
Mitra
,
the
Pileus
,
the
Cucullus
,
the
Galerus
and
the
Palliolum
,
were
all
Coverings
of
the
Head
,
very
little
differing
from
one
another
,
and
promiscuously
us'd
by
Authors
.
However
there
are
some
of
them
which
deserve
a
more
particular
Enquiry
.
The
Galerus
Vossius
derives
from
Galea
,
the
Roman
Helmet
,
to
which
we
must
suppose
it
to
have
born
some
Resemblance
,
Servius
,
when
he
reckons
up
the
several
sorts
of
the
Priest's
Caps
,
makes
the
Galerus
one
of
them
,
being
compos'd
of
the
Skin
of
the
Beast
offer'd
in
Sacrifice
:
The
other
Two
being
the
Apex
,
a
stitch'd
Cap
with
a
little
Red
standing
up
in
the
Middle
of
the
Top
;
and
the
Tutulus
a
Woollen
Turban
much
like
the
former
,
proper
to
the
High-Priest
.
By
the
Galerus
it
's
likely
he
means
the
Albo-Galerus
made
of
the
Skin
of
a
white
Beast
offer'd
in
Sacrifice
,
with
the
addition
of
some
Twigs
taken
from
a
Wild-Olive-Tree
;
and
belonging
only
to
Jupiter's
Flamen
.
Yet
we
find
a
sort
of
Galerus
in
use
among
the
ordinary
Men
;
and
the
Galericulum
(
which
some
do
call
Galerus
)
common
to
both
Sexes
.
This
was
a
Skin
so
neatly
dress'd
with
Man
or
Woman's
Hair
,
that
it
cou'd
not
easily
be
distinguish'd
from
the
Natural
It
was
particularly
us'd
by
those
who
had
thin
Heads
of
Hair
;
as
Sueton
reports
of
Nero
[
](A47252-e135720-b)(i)
(i)
Cap.
12.
:
As
also
by
the
Wrastlers
to
keep
their
own
Hair
from
receiving
any
Damage
by
the
nasty
Oyls
with
which
they
were
rubb'd
all
over
before
they
exercis'd
.
This
we
learn
from
Martial's
Distich
on
the
Galericulum
.
Ne
lutet
immundum
nitidos
ceroma
capillos
Hâc
poteris
madidas
condere
pelle
comas
.
The
Pileus
was
the
ordinary
Cap
or
Hat
worn
at
Publick
Shows
and
Sacrifices
,
and
by
the
Freed-Men
For
a
Journey
they
had
the
Petasus
,
differing
only
from
the
former
in
that
it
had
broader
Brims
,
and
bore
a
nearer
Resemblance
to
our
Hats
,
as
appears
from
the
common
Pictures
of
Mercury
:
And
hence
it
took
its
Name
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
open
or
spread
out
[
](A47252-e135830-b)(k)
(k)
Vossius
Etymolog
.
in
v.
Petasus
.
Lipsius
de
Amphithcat
.
cap.
19.
.
The
Mitra
,
the
Tiara
,
and
the
Diadem
,
tho'
we
often
meet
with
them
in
Roman
Authors
,
are
none
of
them
beholden
to
that
Nation
for
their
Original
.
The
Mitre
seems
to
owe
its
Invention
to
the
Trojans
;
being
a
crooked
Cap
,
tied
under
the
Chin
with
Ribbons
.
It
belong'd
only
to
the
Women
among
the
Romans
;
and
is
attributed
to
the
foreign
Courtezans
that
set
up
their
Trade
in
that
City
:
Such
as
the
—
Pictâ
lupa
barbara
mitrâ
in
Juvenal
.
Yet
among
the
Trojans
we
find
it
in
use
among
the
Men.
Thus
Remulus
scouts
them
in
Virgil.
Et
tunicae
manicas
&
habent
redimicula
mitrae
:
O
verè
Phrygiae
;
neque
enim
Phryges
[
](A47252-e136010-b)(l)
(l)
Aen.
9.616
.
!
And
even
Aeneas
himself
is
by
Iarbas
describ'd
in
this
Dress
..
Moeoniâ
mentum
mitrâ
crinemque
madentem
Subnexus
.
Aen.
4.216
.
The
Tiara
was
the
Cap
of
State
us'd
by
all
the
Eastern
Kings
,
and
Great
Men
,
only
with
this
difference
,
that
the
Princes
wore
it
with
a
sharp
strait
Top
,
and
the
Nobles
with
the
Point
a
little
bending
downwards
[
](A47252-e136120-b)(m)
(m)
Dempster
ad
Rosin
.
lib.
5.
cap.
35.
.
The
Diadem
belong'd
to
the
Kings
of
Rome
as
well
as
to
the
foreign
Princes
.
This
seems
to
have
been
no
more
than
a
white
Scarf
or
Fascia
bound
about
the
Head
like
that
which
composeth
the
Turkish
Turban
.
Those
who
are
willing
to
find
some
nearer
Resemblance
between
the
Diadem
and
our
Modern
Crowns
,
may
be
convinc'd
of
their
Mistake
from
that
Passage
of
Plutarch
,
where
he
tells
us
of
a
Princess
that
made
use
of
her
Diadem
to
hang
her self
with
[
](A47252-e136220-b)(n)
(n)
Plut.
in
Lucull
.
.
These
white
Fasciae
among
the
Romans
were
always
look'd
on
as
the
Marks
of
Sovereignty
;
and
therefore
when
Pompey
,
the
Great
appear'd
commonly
abroad
with
a
white
Scarf
wound
about
his
Leg
,
upon
pretence
of
a
Bruise
or
an
Ulcer
,
those
who
were
jealous
of
his
growing
Power
,
did
not
fail
to
interpret
it
as
an
Omen
of
his
affecting
the
supreme
Command
,
and
one
Favonius
plainly
told
him
,
it
made
little
Odds
on
what
Part
he
wore
the
Diadem
,
the
Intention
being
much
the
same
[
](A47252-e136300-b)(o)
(o)
Valer.
Max.
lib.
6.
cap.
2.
.
To
descend
to
the
Feet
,
the
several
sorts
of
the
Roman
Shooes
,
Slippers
,
&c.
which
most
frequently
occur
in
reading
,
are
the
Perones
,
the
Calcei
lunati
,
the
Mullei
,
the
Soleae
and
Crepidae
,
and
the
Caligae
;
besides
the
Cothurnus
and
Soccus
which
have
been
already
describ'd
.
The
Perones
were
a
kind
of
High-Shooes
rudely
form'd
of
raw
Hides
,
and
reaching
up
to
the
Middle
of
the
Leg.
They
were
not
only
us'd
by
the
Country-People
,
as
some
imagine
;
but
in
the
City
too
by
Men
of
ordinary
Rank
.
Nay
,
Rubenius
averrs
that
in
the
elder
times
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
the
Senators
as
well
as
others
went
in
the
Pero's
[
](A47252-e136470-b)(p)
(p)
De
Laticlav
.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
.
However
when
they
came
to
be
a
little
polish'd
they
left
this
clumsy
Wear
to
the
Plough-Men
and
Labourers
;
and
we
scarce
find
them
applied
to
any
one
else
by
the
Authors
of
the
flourishing
Ages
.
Thus
Persius
brings
in
the
—
Peronatus
arator
;
S.
5.
V.
102.
And
Juvenal
—
Quem
non
pudet
alto
Perglaciem
perone
tegi
.
—
S.
14.
V.
186.
Virgil
indeed
makes
some
of
his
Soldiers
wear
the
Pero
:
But
then
they
were
only
a
company
of
plain
Rusticks
,
Legio
.
agrestis
,
is
he
calls
them
;
and
besides
they
wore
it
but
on
one
Foot
.
—
Vestigia
nuda
sinistri
Instituere
pedis
,
crudus
tegit
altera
pero
.
Aen.
7.690
.
The
Calcei
Lunati
were
proper
to
the
Patritians
to
distinguish
them
from
the
Vulgar
,
so
call'd
from
an
Half-Moon
in
Ivory
worn
upon
them
.
Baldwin
will
have
the
Half-Moon
to
have
serv'd
in
stead
of
a
Fibula
or
Buckle
[
](A47252-e136730-b)(q)
(q)
De
Calceo
.
Antiqu.
cap.
9.
:
But
Rubenius
[
](A47252-e136750-b)(r)
(r)
De
Laticlav
.
lib.
2.
cap.
refutes
this
Conjecture
,
by
showing
from
Philostratus
,
that
it
was
show'd
by
way
of
Ornament
,
not
on
the
fore-part
of
the
Shooe
like
the
Buckle
,
but
about
the
Ankle
.
Plutarch
in
his
Roman
Questions
gives
abundance
of
Reasons
why
they
us'd
the
Half-Moon
rather
than
any
other
Figure
;
but
none
of
his
Fancies
have
met
with
any
Approbation
from
the
Learned
.
The
common
Opinion
makes
this
Custom
an
allusion
to
the
Number
of
Senators
at
their
first
institution
;
which
being
an
Hundred
was
Signified
by
the
Numeral
Letter
C.
Yet
the
Patritians
before
they
arriv'd
at
the
Senatorian
Age
,
and
even
before
they
put
on
the
Praetexta
had
the
Privilege
of
using
the
Half-Moon
on
their
Shooes
.
Thus
Statius
Sylv.
5.
Sic
te
clare
puer
genitum
sibi
curia
sensit
:
Primaque
Patritiâ
clausit
vestigia
lunâ
.
As
for
the
Senators
who
were
not
Patritians
they
did
not
indeed
wear
the
Half-Moon
,
but
that
Ornament
seems
not
to
have
been
the
only
Difference
between
the
Senatorian
and
the
common
Shooes
.
For
the
former
are
commonly
represented
as
Black
,
and
coming
up
to
the
middle
of
the
Leg
;
as
in
Horace
Book
1.
Sat.
6.
—
Nigris
medium
impediit
crus
Pellibus
.
Rubenius
will
have
this
understood
only
of
the
Four
black
Straps
,
which
he
says
fasten'd
the
Senators
Shooes
,
being
ty'd
pretty
high
on
the
Leg
[
](A47252-e136940-b)(s)
(s)
De
Re
Vest
.
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
.
Dacier
tells
us
the
Senat●rs
had
two
sorts
of
Shooes
one
for
Summer
,
and
the
other
for
Winter
.
The
Summer
Shooes
he
describes
with
such
Leathern
Straps
crossing
one
another
many
times
about
the
Leg
,
and
nothing
but
a
Sole
at
the
Bottom
.
These
he
calls
Campagi
:
(
tho'
Rubenius
attributes
this
Name
to
a
sort
of
Caligae
worn
by
the
Senators
under
the
later
Emperours
[
](A47252-e136990-b)(t)
(t)
Ibid.
cap
5.
.
The
Winter-Shooes
he
says
were
made
of
an
entire
black
Skin
,
or
sometimes
of
a
white
one
reaching
up
to
cover
the
greatest
part
of
the
Leg
,
without
any
open
Place
except
on
the
Top
[
](A47252-e137000-b)(u)
(u)
Dacier
on
Horace
Book
.
1.
Sat.
6.
.
It
's
uncertain
whether
the
Calcei
Mullei
were
so
call'd
from
the
Colour
of
the
Mullet
,
or
whether
they
lent
a
Name
to
that
Fish
from
their
reddish
Dye
.
They
were
at
first
the
peculiar
Wear
of
the
Alban
Kings
,
afterwards
of
the
Kings
of
Rome
,
and
upon
the
Establishment
of
the
free
State
were
appropriated
to
those
Persons
who
had
born
any
Curule
Office
;
but
perhaps
they
might
be
worn
only
on
great
Days
at
the
Celebration
of
some
Publick
Sports
,
when
they
were
attir'd
in
the
whole
Triumphal
Habit
,
of
which
too
these
Shooes
made
a
part
.
Julius
Caesar
,
as
he
was
very
singular
in
his
whole
Habit
,
so
was
particularly
remarkable
for
wearing
the
Mullei
on
ordinary
Days
;
which
he
did
to
show
his
Descent
from
the
Alban
Kings
[
](A47252-e137110-b)(w)
(w)
D●●
.
lib.
49.
.
In
Colour
and
Fashion
they
resembled
the
Cothurni
,
coming
up
to
the
middle
Leg
,
tho'
they
did
not
cover
the
whole
Foot
but
only
the
Sole
like
Sandals
[
](A47252-e137140-b)(x)
(x)
Lib.
2.
cap.
2.
.
Dacier
informs
us
that
at
such
time
as
the
Emperours
took
up
the
use
of
these
red
Shooes
,
the
Curule
Magistrates
chang'd
the
Fashion
for
Embroyder'd
ones
[
](A47252-e137170-b)(y)
(y)
〈◊〉
on
Herace
Book
.
1.
Sat.
6.
.
The
Roman
Soleae
were
a
sort
of
Sandals
or
Pantofles
without
any
Upper-Leather
,
so
that
they
cover'd
only
the
Sole
of
the
Foot
,
being
fasten'd
above
with
Straps
and
Buckles
.
These
were
the
ordinary
Fashion
of
the
Women
,
and
therefore
counted
Scandalous
in
the
other
Sex
.
Thus
Cicero
exposeth
Verres
[
](A47252-e137240-b)(z)
(z)
Ver●in
〈◊〉
,
and
Clodius
[
](A47252-e137260-b)(a)
(a)
De
Har●●●
.
Respons.
for
using
this
indecent
Wear
,
and
Livy
acquaints
us
that
the
great
Scipio
was
censur'd
on
the
same
Account
[
](A47252-e137290-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
2●
.
.
Yet
upon
all
Occasions
of
Mirth
and
Recreation
or
lawful
Indulgence
't
was
Customary
for
the
Men
to
go
thus
loosly
shod
.
As
at
Entertainments
,
and
at
the
Publick
Shows
of
all
sorts
in
the
Circos
or
Amphitheatres
.
The
Crepidae
,
which
now
and
then
occur
in
Roman
Authors
,
are
generally
suppos'd
to
be
the
same
as
the
Soleae
under
the
Greek
Name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
Baldwin
is
so
Nice
as
to
assign
this
Difference
,
that
the
Crepida
had
two
Soles
,
whereas
the
Solea
consisted
of
but
one
.
Therefore
he
is
not
willing
to
be
beholden
to
the
Greeks
for
the
Word
,
but
thinks
it
may
be
deriv'd
from
the
Crepitus
or
creaking
that
they
made
,
which
cou'd
not
be
so
well
conceiv'd
in
those
which
had
but
a
single
Leather
[
](A47252-e137420-b)(c)
(c)
Baldwin
Calc
.
Antiqu.
cap.
13.
.
That
the
Graecian
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
did
really
make
such
a
kind
of
Noise
(
which
we
can't
easily
imagine
of
the
Soleae
)
is
plain
from
the
common
Story
of
Momus
,
who
being
brought
to
give
his
Censure
of
Venus
,
cou'd
find
no
Fault
only
that
her
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Slipper
creak'd
a
little
too
much
.
The
Caliga
was
the
proper
Soldiers
Shooe
,
made
in
the
Sandal
Fashion
,
so
as
not
to
cover
the
upper
Part
of
the
Foot
,
tho'
it
reach'd
to
the
Middle
of
the
Leg.
The
Sole
was
of
Wood
like
our
old
Galoches
,
or
the
Sabots
of
the
French
Peasants
,
and
stuck
full
of
Nails
.
These
Nails
were
usually
so
very
long
in
the
Shooes
of
the
Scouts
and
Sentinels
,
that
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e137550-b)(d)
(d)
Caligid
.
cap.
52.
and
Tertullian
[
](A47252-e137580-b)(e)
(e)
De
Coron.
Milit.
call
those
Caligae
Speculatoriae
,
as
if
by
mounting
the
Wearer
to
a
higher
Pitch
,
they
gave
a
greater
Advantage
to
the
Sight
.
'T
was
from
these
Caligae
that
the
Emperour
Caligula
took
his
Name
,
having
been
born
in
the
Army
,
and
afterwards
bred
up
in
the
Habit
of
a
Common-Soldier
[
](A47252-e137630-b)(f)
(f)
Sueton
.
Caligul
.
Cap.
9.
.
And
hence
Juvenal
[
](A47252-e137660-b)(g)
(g)
Sat.
16.
v.
24.
and
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e137680-b)(h)
(h)
August
.
25.
use
Caligati
for
the
Common-Soldiers
without
the
addition
of
a
Substantive
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Roman
Marriages
.
THE
Marriages
of
the
Romans
,
which
have
been
so
learnedly
explain'd
by
so
many
eminent
Hands
,
as
the
great
Lawyers
Tiraguel
,
Sigonius
,
Brissonius
,
and
the
two
Hotmans
,
will
appear
very
intelligible
from
a
diligent
enquiry
into
the
Espousals
,
the
Persons
that
might
lawfully
marry
with
one
another
,
the
proper
Season
for
Marriage
,
the
several
Ways
of
contracting
Matrimony
,
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Wedding
,
and
the
Causes
and
Manner
of
Divorces
.
The
Espousals
or
Contract
before
Marriage
was
perform'd
by
an
Engagement
of
the
Friends
on
both
Sides
,
and
might
be
done
as
well
between
absent
Persons
as
Present
;
as
well
in
private
,
as
before
Witnesses
.
Yet
the
common
Way
of
Betrothing
was
by
Writings
drawn
up
by
common
Consent
,
and
seal'd
by
both
Parties
.
Thus
Juvenal
Sat.
6.
Si
tibi
legitimis
pactam
junctamque
tabellis
Non
es
amaturus
.
And
again
Sat.
10.
—
Veniet
cum
Signatoribus
auspex
.
Besides
this
,
the
Man
sent
a
Ring
as
a
Pledge
to
the
Woman
,
which
in
Pliny's
time
was
us'd
to
be
of
Iron
,
without
any
Stone
in
it
[
](A47252-e137880-b)(a)
(a)
Plin.
N.
H.
lib.
33.
cap.
1
,
.
Thus
the
same
Satyrist
Conventum
tamen
&
pactum
&
spensalia
nostra
Tempestate
paras
,
jamque
à
tonsore
magistro
Pecteris
,
&
digito
pignus
fortasse
dedisti
.
Sat.
6.
There
was
no
Age
determin'd
by
the
Laws
for
Espousals
.
but
they
might
be
made
at
any
time
,
provided
that
both
Parties
were
sensible
of
the
Obligation
;
which
they
were
not
suppos'd
●o
be
'till
their
Seventh
Year
.
Yet
Augustus
afterwards
order'd
that
no
Espousals
shou'd
be
esteem'd
valid
,
except
such
as
were
consummated
by
the
Nuptials
within
Two
Years
Time
[
](A47252-e137980-b)(b)
(b)
Sueton.
Aug.
cap.
34.
.
No
Roman
might
marry
with
any
other
than
a
Roman
;
but
●hen
this
was
extended
to
any
free
Denizon
of
the
City
,
tho'
●orn
in
any
other
parts
:
For
thus
Dionysius
[
](A47252-e138040-b)(c)
(c)
Lib.
6.
,
reports
of
the
Latines
,
Livy
[
](A47252-e138060-b)(d)
(d)
Lib.
38.
of
the
Campanians
,
and
Cicero
[
](A47252-e138090-b)(e)
(e)
In
Philipp
.
of
the
In●abitants
of
Aricia
.
Yet
in
Rome
we
meet
with
one
eminent
restraint
about
these
Matters
,
and
that
is
a
Law
of
the
Decemvi●i
prohibiting
any
Marriage
between
the
Patritian
Families
and
the
Plebeians
.
But
within
Seven
or
Eight
Years
the
Commons
●ad
given
so
many
dangerous
Tokens
of
their
resentment
of
this
Injury
,
that
,
upon
the
Motion
of
Canuleius
Tribune
of
the
People
,
the
Consuls
were
e'en
forc'd
to
give
consent
to
the
enacting
of
a
contrary
Decree
,
allowing
a
free
alliance
in
Marriage
between
Persons
of
all
Orders
and
Degrees
[
](A47252-e138180-b)(f)
(f)
Liv.
lib.
4.
.
The
Romans
were
very
superstitious
in
reference
to
the
Particular
Time
of
Marriage
,
fansying
several
Days
and
Seasons
very
Unfortunate
to
this
Design
.
The
Kalends
,
Nones
,
and
Ides
of
every
Month
were
strictly
avoided
.
So
was
the
whole
Feast
of
the
Parentalia
in
February
,
as
Ovid
observes
Faslor
.
2.
Conde
tuas
,
Hymenaee
,
faces
,
&
ab
ignibus
atris
Aufer
,
habent
alias
moesta
sepulchra
faces
.
Go
,
Hymen
,
Stop
the
long
expecting
Dames
,
And
hide
thy
Torches
from
the
dismal
Flames
.
Thy
Presence
wou'd
be
fatal
while
we
mourn
;
And
at
sad
Tombs
must
other
Tapers
burn
.
The
whole
Month
of
May
,
was
look'd
on
as
Ominous
to
constracting
Matrimony
as
Plutarch
acquaints
us
in
his
Roman
Questions
.
And
Ovid
,
Fast.
5.
Nec
viduae
taedis
cadem
,
nec
virginis
apta
Tempora
,
quae
nupsit
nec
diuturna
fuit
.
Hâc
quoque
de
causâ
,
si
te
proverbia
tangunt
,
Mense
malas
maio
nubere
vulgus
ait
.
No
Tapers
then
shou'd
burn
,
nor
ever
Bride
Link'd
at
this
Season
long
her
Bliss
enjoy'd
.
Hence
our
wise
Masters
of
the
Proverbs
say
?
The
Girls
are
all
stark
Naught
that
wed
in
May.
In
short
the
most
happy
Season
in
all
Respects
for
Celebrating
the
Nuptial
Solemnity
was
that
which
follow'd
the
Ides
of
June
.
Thus
Ovid
speaking
of
his
Daughter
Hanc
ego
cùm
vellem
genero
dare
tempora
taedis
Apta
requirebam
,
quaeque
cavenda
forent
.
Tune
mihi
post
sacras
monstratur
Julius
Idus
Vtilis
&
nuptis
,
utilis
esse
viris
.
Fast
.
2.
Resolv'd
to
match
the
Girl
I
tried
to
find
What
Days
unprosp'rous
were
,
what
Moons
were
kind
.
After
June's
Sacred
Ides
my
fancy
staid
,
Good
to
the
Man
and
Happy
to
the
Maid
.
The
Three
Ways
of
contracting
Matrimony
,
were
farre
,
coemptione
,
and
usu
,
which
fall
properly
under
the
consideration
of
the
Civil-Law
;
the
main
difference
of
them
in
short
was
this
.
Confarreatio
was
when
the
Matrimonial
Rites
were
perform'd
with
solemn
Sacrifices
,
and
Offerings
of
burnt
Cakes
,
by
the
Pontifex
Maximus
and
the
Flamen
Dialis
.
Pliny
says
this
was
the
most
Sacred
Tye
of
all
[
](A47252-e138770-b)(g)
(g)
Lib.
18.
cap.
2.
:
Yet
we
are
assur'd
that
after
some
time
it
was
almost
universally
laid
a
side
,
as
thought
to
include
too
many
troublesom
Ceremonies
[
](A47252-e138780-b)(h)
(h)
Tacit.
Annal.
4.
.
Coemptio
was
when
the
Persons
solemnly
bound
themselves
to
one
another
by
the
Ceremony
of
giving
and
taking
a
Piece
of
Money
,
The
Marriage
was
said
to
be
made
by
use
,
when
with
the
Consent
of
her
Friends
the
Woman
had
liv'd
with
the
Man
a
whole
Year
compleat
without
being
absent
Three
Nights
;
at
which
time
she
was
reckon'd
in
all
Respects
a
lawful
Wife
,
tho'
not
near
so
closely
join'd
as
in
the
former
Cases
.
The
Nuptial
Ceremonies
were
always
begun
with
the
taking
of
Omens
by
the
Auspices
,
Hence
Tully
,
Nubit
genero
socrus
nullis
auspicibus
,
nullis
auctoribus
,
funestis
ominibus
omnium
[
](A47252-e138850-b)(i)
(i)
Orat.
pro
Cluent
.
.
In
dressing
the
Bride
they
never
omitted
to
divide
her
Locks
with
the
Head
of
a
Spear
;
either
as
a
token
that
their
Marriages
first
began
by
War
and
Acts
of
Hostility
upon
the
Rape
of
the
Sabine
Virgins
[
](A47252-e138890-b)(k)
(k)
Plutarch
in
Rom●●●
.
:
Or
as
an
Omen
of
bearing
a
valiant
and
warlike
Offspring
:
Or
to
remind
the
Bride
,
that
being
married
to
One
of
a
Martial
Race
,
she
shou'd
use
her self
to
no
other
than
a
plain
unaffected
Dress
:
Or
because
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Nuptial
Care
is
referr'd
to
Juno
,
to
whom
the
Spear
is
Sacred
,
whence
she
took
the
Name
of
Dea
Quiris
;
Quiris
among
the
Ancients
signifying
this
Weapon
[
](A47252-e138930-b)(l)
(l)
Ibid.
Quaest.
Rom.
87.
.
Ovid
alludes
to
this
Custom
in
the
second
of
his
Fasti
.
Nec
tibi
quae
cupid●e
matura
videbere
matri
Comat
virgineas
hasta
recurva
comas
.
Thou
whom
thy
Mother
frets
to
see
a
Maid
,
Let
no
bent
Spear
thy
Virgin
Locks
divide
.
In
the
next
Place
they
crown'd
her
with
a
Chaplet
of
Flowers
,
and
put
on
her
Veil
or
Flammeum
,
proper
on
this
Occasion
.
Thus
Catullus
,
Cinge
tempor
a
Floribus
:
Suaveolentis
amaraci
Flammeum
cape
?
And
Juvenal
,
describing
Messalina
when
about
to
marry
Silius
.
—
Dudum
sedet
illa
parato
Flammeolo
:
Sat.
10.
Instead
of
her
ordinary
Cloaths
she
wore
the
Tunica
recta
or
common
Tunic
,
call'd
recta
from
being
woven
upwards
,
of
the
same
Nature
with
that
which
the
young
Men
put
on
with
their
Manly
Gown
[
](A47252-e139240-b)(m)
(m)
P●iny
.
lib.
8.
cap.
48.
;
this
was
tied
about
with
a
Girdle
which
the
Bridegroom
was
to
unloose
.
Being
dress'd
after
this
Manner
in
the
Evening
she
was
lead
toward
the
Bridegroom's
House
by
Three
Boys
habited
in
the
Praetexta
,
whose
Fathers
and
Mothers
were
alive
.
Five
Torches
were
carried
to
light
her
;
for
which
particular
Number
Plutarch
has
troubled
himself
to
find
out
several
Reasons
[
](A47252-e139290-b)(n)
(n)
Rom.
Quaest.
2.
.
A
Distaff
and
a
Spindle
was
likewise
born
along
with
her
,
in
memory
of
Caia
Caecilia
or
Tanaquil
,
Wife
to
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
a
famous
Spinster
[
](A47252-e139340-b)(o)
(o)
Pliny
,
lib.
8.
cap.
48.
:
And
on
the
same
account
the
Bride
call'd
her self
Caia
,
during
the
Nuptial
Solemnity
,
as
a
fortunate
Name
.
Being
come
to
the
Door
(
which
was
garnish'd
with
Flowers
and
Leaves
,
according
to
that
of
Catullus
.
Vestibulum
ut
molli
velatum
fronde
vireret
.
)
she
bound
about
the
Posts
with
Woollen
Lists
,
and
wash'd
them
over
with
melted
Tallow
,
to
keep
out
Infection
,
and
Sorcery
.
This
Custom
Virgil
alludes
to
Aen.
4.
Praetereà
fuit
in
tectis
de
marmore
templum
Conjugis
antiqui
miro
quod
honore
colebat
,
Velleribus
niveis
,
&
festâ
fronde
revinctum
.
Being
to
go
into
the
House
she
was
not
by
any
means
to
touch
the
Threshold
,
but
was
lifted
over
by
main
strength
.
Either
because
the
Threshold
was
Sacred
to
Vesta
,
a
most
chast
Goddess
,
and
so
ought
not
to
be
defil'd
by
one
in
these
Circumstances
:
Or
else
that
it
might
seem
a
piece
of
Modesty
to
be
compell'd
into
a
Place
where
she
was
to
lose
her
Maiden-Head
[
](A47252-e139490-b)(p)
(p)
Plutarch
Rom.
Quaest
1.
Servius
ad
Virgil.
Eclog.
8.
.
Upon
her
entrance
she
had
the
Keys
of
the
House
deliver'd
to
her
,
and
was
presented
by
the
Bridegroom
with
Two
Vessels
,
one
of
Fire
,
the
other
of
Water
;
either
as
an
Emblem
of
Purity
and
Chastity
,
or
as
a
Communication
of
Goods
,
or
as
an
Earnest
of
sticking
by
one
another
in
the
greatest
Extremities
[
](A47252-e139540-b)(q)
(q)
Plutarch
.
Rom.
Quaest.
1.
.
And
now
she
and
her
Companions
were
treated
by
the
Bridegroom
at
a
splendid
Feast
,
on
which
Occasion
the
Sumptuary
Laws
allow'd
a
little
more
Liberty
than
ordinary
in
the
Expences
.
This
kind
of
Treat
was
seldom
without
Musick
,
compos'd
commonly
of
Flutes
;
the
Company
all
the
while
singing
Thalassius
or
Thalassio
,
as
the
Greeks
did
Hymenaeus
.
There
are
several
Reasons
given
by
Plutarch
[
](A47252-e139620-b)(r)
(r)
Idem
in
Romul
.
&
Rom.
Quaest.
31.
for
the
use
of
this
Word
,
the
common
Opinion
makes
it
an
Admonishment
to
good
Huswifery
,
the
Greek
Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifying
Spinning
;
and
among
the
Conditions
which
were
agreed
upon
by
the
Sabines
and
Romans
after
the
Rape
of
the
Virgins
,
This
was
one
,
that
the
Women
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
do
no
other
servile
Office
for
their
Husbands
,
any
farther
than
what
concern'd
Spinning
.
At
the
same
time
the
Bridegroom
threw
Nuts
about
the
Room
for
the
Boys
to
scramble
:
Thus
Virgil
Eclog.
8.
Sparge
,
marite
,
nuces
.
—
Out
of
the
many
Reasons
given
for
this
Custom
the
most
commonly
receiv'd
makes
it
a
Token
of
their
leaving
Childish
Divertisements
,
and
entring
on
a
more
serious
State
of
Life
,
whence
Nucibus
relictis
has
pass'd
into
a
Proverb
.
This
Conjecture
is
favour'd
by
Catullus
Da
nuces
pueris
,
iners
Concubine
:
Satis
diu
Lusisti
nucibus
.
Lubet
Jam
servire
Thalassio
.
Concubine
,
nuces
da.
In
the
mean
time
the
Genial
Bed
was
got
ready
,
and
a
Set
of
good
old
Wives
,
that
had
been
never
married
but
to
one
Man
,
plac'd
the
Bride
on
it
with
a
great
deal
of
Ceremony
.
Thus
Catullus
Vos
bonae
senibus
viris
Cognitae
breve
foeminae
Collocate
puellulam
.
Jam
licet
venias
,
marite
,
&c.
Nothing
now
remain'd
but
for
the
Bridegroom
to
loose
her
Girdle
,
a
custom
that
wants
no
Explanation
;
only
it
may
be
observ'd
to
have
been
of
great
Antiquity
:
Thus
Moschus
in
his
Story
of
Jupiter
and
Europa
:
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Homer
Odyss.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
Musaeus
in
Hero
and
Leander
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
There
seldom
wanted
a
Company
of
Boys
,
and
mad
Sparks
got
together
,
to
sing
a
parcel
of
Bawdy
Verses
,
which
were
tolerated
on
this
Occasion
.
They
consisted
of
a
kind
of
Fescennine
Rhimes
.
Hence
Catullus
Nec
diu
taceat
procax
Fescennina
locutio
.
And
Claudian
:
Permissisque
jocis
turba
licentior
Exultet
tetricis
libera
legibus
.
The
Day
after
,
the
new
Married
Man
held
a
stately
Supper
,
and
invited
all
his
old
Companions
to
a
Drinking
Match
;
which
they
term'd
repotia
.
The
whole
Subject
of
Divorces
belongs
entirely
to
the
Lawyers
,
and
the
distinction
between
repudium
and
divortium
is
owing
to
their
Nicety
;
the
first
they
make
the
breaking
off
a
Contract
,
or
Espousal
;
and
the
last
a
Separation
after
actual
Matrimony
.
Plutarch
mentions
a
very
severe
Law
of
Romulus
,
which
suffer'd
not
a
Wife
to
leave
her
Husband
,
but
gave
a
Man
the
Liberty
of
turning
off
his
Wife
,
either
upon
poysoning
her
Children
,
or
counterfeiting
his
private
Keys
,
or
for
the
Crime
of
Adultery
.
But
if
the
Husband
on
any
other
Occasion
put
her
away
,
he
order'd
one
Moiety
of
his
Estate
to
be
given
to
the
Wise
,
and
the
other
to
fall
to
the
Goddess
Ceres
;
and
that
who
ever
sent
away
his
Wise
shou'd
make
an
Atonement
to
the
Gods
of
the
Earth
[
](A47252-e140310-b)(s)
(s)
Plutarch
in
Romul
.
.
'T
is
very
memorable
that
almost
Six
Hundred
Years
after
the
Building
of
the
City
,
one
P.
Servilius
or
Carvilius
Spurius
,
was
the
first
of
the
Romans
that
ever
put
away
his
Wife
[
](A47252-e140360-b)(t)
(t)
Valer.
Ma●
.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
Plutarch
Compar
.
Romul
.
&
Thes.
&c
Rom.
〈◊〉
.
1●
.
.
The
common
way
of
Divorcing
was
by
sending
a
Bill
to
the
Woman
containing
the
Reasons
of
the
Separation
and
the
tender
of
all
her
Goods
which
she
brought
with
her
,
this
they
term'd
repudium
mittere
.
Or
else
it
was
perform'd
in
her
presence
before
sufficient
Witnesses
,
with
the
Formalities
of
tearing
the
Writings
,
refunding
the
Portion
,
taking
away
the
Keys
,
and
turning
the
Woman
out
of
Doors
.
But
however
the
Law
of
Romulus
came
to
fail
,
it
's
certain
that
in
later
Times
the
Women
too
as
well
as
the
Men
might
sue
a
Divorce
,
and
enter
on
a
separate
Life
.
Thus
Juvenal
Sat.
9.
—
Fugientem
saepe
puellam
Amplexu
rapui
,
tabulas
quoque
fregerat
&
jam
Signabat
.
And
Martial
Lib.
10.
Epigr.
41.
Mense
novo
Mati
veterem
Proculeia
maritum
Deseris
,
atque
jubes
res
sibi
habere
suas
.
We
have
here
a
fair
Opportunity
to
enquire
into
the
grounds
of
the
common
Opinion
about
the
borrowing
and
lending
of
Wives
among
the
Romans
.
He
that
chargeth
them
most
severely
with
this
Practice
is
the
most
Learned
Tertullian
in
his
Apology
,
chap.
39.
Omnia
indiscreta
sunt
apud
nos
,
&c.
All
things
(
says
he
,
speaking
of
the
Christians
)
are
common
among
us
,
except
our
Wives
:
We
admit
no
Partnership
in
that
one
thing
,
in
which
other
Men
are
more
professedly
Partners
,
who
not
only
make
use
of
their
Friend's
Bed
,
but
very
patiently
expose
their
own
Wives
to
a
new
Embrace
:
I
suppose
,
according
to
the
Institution
of
the
most
wise
Ancients
,
the
Graecian
Socrates
,
and
the
Roman
Cato
,
who
freely
lent
out
their
Wives
to
their
Friends
.
And
presently
after
,
O
sapientiae
Atticae
&
Romanae
gravitatis
exemplum
!
leno
est
Philosophus
&
Censor
.
O
wondrous
Example
of
Attick
Wisdom
,
and
of
Roman
Gravity
!
a
Philosopher
and
a
Censor
turn
a
Pair
of
Pimps
.
Chiefly
on
the
strength
of
this
Authority
,
the
Romans
have
been
generally
tax'd
with
such
a
Custom
:
And
a
very
great
Man
of
our
own
Country
[
](A47252-e140690-b)(u)
(u)
Sir
William
Temple
,
Introduction
to
the
Hist.
of
Eng.
expresseth
his
Compliance
with
the
vulgar
Opinion
,
tho'
he
ingeniously
extenuates
the
Fault
in
a
parallel
Instance
.
So
much
indeed
must
be
granted
that
tho'
the
Laws
made
those
Husbands
liable
to
a
Penalty
who
either
hir'd
out
their
Wives
for
Money
,
or
kept
them
after
they
had
been
actually
convicted
of
Adultery
;
yet
the
bare
permission
of
that
Crime
did
not
fall
under
the
Notice
of
the
civil
Power
.
And
Vlpian
says
expresly
,
ei
qui
patitur
uxorem
suam
delinquere
,
matrimoniumque
suum
contemnit
;
quique
contaminatione
non
indignatur
,
poena
adulterûm
non
infligitur
.
He
that
suffers
his
Wife
to
defile
his
Bed
,
and
contemning
his
Matrimonial
Contract
is
not
displeas'd
at
the
Pollution
,
does
not
incurr
the
Penalty
of
Adulterers
.
But
't
is
almost
impossible
that
this
shou'd
give
Occasion
to
such
a
Fancy
,
being
no
more
than
what
is
tolerated
at
present
.
I
may
therefore
be
alledg'd
in
Favour
of
the
Romans
that
this
Opinion
might
probably
have
its
Rise
from
the
frequent
practice
of
that
sort
of
Marriage
,
according
to
which
a
Woman
was
made
a
Wife
only
by
Possession
and
Use
,
without
any
farther
Ceremony
.
This
was
the
most
Incompleat
of
all
Conjugal
Tyes
;
the
Wise
being
so
,
rather
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
than
according
to
the
Roman
Constitution
;
and
therefore
she
was
not
call'd
Materfamilias
,
nor
had
any
Right
to
inherit
the
Goods
of
her
Husband
;
being
suppos'd
to
be
taken
purely
on
the
Account
of
procreating
Issue
:
so
that
after
the
bearing
of
Three
or
Four
Children
,
she
might
lawfully
be
given
to
another
Man
.
As
to
the
Example
of
Cato
,
(
not
to
urge
that
Tertullian
has
mistook
the
Censor
for
him
of
Vtica
,
and
so
lost
the
Sting
of
his
Sarcasm
)
the
best
Accounts
of
that
Matter
may
be
had
from
Strabo
and
Plutarch
.
The
Place
of
Strabo
is
in
his
seventh
Book
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
They
report
of
these
Tapurians
that
't
is
counted
lawful
among
them
to
give
away
their
Wives
to
other
Men
,
after
they
have
had
Two
or
Three
Children
by
them
:
As
Cato
,
in
our
time
,
upon
the
request
of
Hortensius
,
gave
him
his
Wife
Marcia
,
according
to
the
old
Custom
of
the
Romans
.
Here
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
we
shou'd
not
understand
the
lending
or
letting
out
of
Women
,
but
the
marrying
them
to
new
Husbands
;
as
Plato
useth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
bestow
Daughters
in
Marriage
.
Plutarch
before
he
proceeds
to
his
Relation
,
has
premis'd
that
this
Passage
in
the
Life
of
Cato
,
looks
like
a
Fable
in
a
Play
,
and
is
very
difficult
to
be
clear'd
,
or
made
out
with
any
certainty
.
His
Narration
is
taken
out
of
Thraseas
,
who
had
it
from
Munatius
,
Cato's
Friend
and
constant
Companion
,
and
runs
to
this
Effect
.
Quintus
Hortensius
,
a
Man
of
signal
Worth
,
and
approved
Virtue
,
was
not
content
to
live
in
Friendship
and
Familiarity
with
Cato
,
but
desir'd
also
to
be
united
to
his
Family
,
by
some
alliance
in
Marriage
.
Therefore
waiting
upon
Cato
he
begun
to
make
a
proposal
about
taking
Cato's
Daughter
Porcia
from
Bibulus
,
to
whom
she
had
already
born
three
Children
,
and
making
her
his
own
Wife
,
offering
to
restore
her
after
she
had
born
him
a
Child
,
if
Bibulus
was
not
willing
to
part
with
her
altogether
:
Adding
that
tho'
this
in
the
Opinion
of
Men
might
seem
Strange
,
yet
in
Nature
it
wou'd
appear
Honest
and
Profitable
to
the
Publick
,
with
much
more
to
the
same
Purpose
.
Cato
cou'd
not
but
express
his
Wonder
at
the
strange
Project
,
but
withal
approv'd
very
well
of
uniting
their
Houses
:
When
Hortensius
turning
the
Discourse
did
not
stick
to
acknowledge
,
that
it
was
Cato's
own
Wife
which
he
really
desir'd
.
Cato
perceiving
his
earnest
Inclinations
,
did
not
deny
his
Request
,
but
said
that
Philip
the
Father
of
Martia
ought
also
to
be
consulted
.
Philip
,
being
sent
for
,
came
,
and
finding
they
were
well
agreed
,
gave
his
Daughter
Martia
to
Hortensius
,
in
the
presence
of
Cato
,
who
himself
also
assisted
at
the
Marriage
.
So
that
this
was
nothing
like
lending
a
Wife
out
,
but
actually
marrying
her
to
another
while
her
first
Husband
was
alive
,
to
whom
she
may
be
suppos'd
to
have
came
by
that
kind
of
Matrimony
which
is
founded
in
the
right
of
Possession
.
And
upon
the
whole
the
Romans
seem
to
have
been
hitherto
Unjustly
Taxed
with
the
Allowance
of
a
Custom
not
usually
practis'd
among
the
most
barbarous
and
savage
part
of
Mankind
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Roman
Funerals
.
THE
most
ancient
and
generally
receiv'd
Ways
of
Burying
have
been
Interring
and
Burning
;
and
both
these
we
find
at
the
same
time
in
Use
among
the
Romans
,
borrow'd
in
all
probability
from
the
Graecians
.
That
the
Graecians
interr'd
their
dead
Bodies
may
in
short
be
evinc'd
from
the
Story
of
the
Ephesian
Matron
in
Petronius
,
who
is
describ'd
sitting
and
watching
her
Husband's
Body
laid
in
a
Vault
.
And
from
the
Argument
which
Solon
brought
to
justifie
the
Right
of
the
Athenians
to
the
Isle
of
Salamis
,
taken
from
the
dead
Bodies
which
were
buried
there
not
after
the
manner
of
their
Competitors
the
Megarensians
,
but
according
to
the
Athenian
Fashion
;
for
that
the
Megarensians
,
turn'd
the
Carcase
to
the
East
,
and
the
Athenians
to
the
West
;
and
that
the
Athenians
had
a
Sepulchre
for
every
Body
,
whereas
the
Megarensians
put
Two
or
Three
into
one
[
](A47252-e141410-b)(a)
(a)
Plutarch
in
Solon
.
.
That
the
same
People
sometimes
burnt
their
dead
is
beyond
dispute
from
the
Testimony
of
Plutarch
,
who
speaking
of
the
Death
of
Phocion
tells
us
,
that
for
some
time
none
of
the
Athenians
dar'd
light
a
Funeral
Pile
,
to
burn
the
Body
after
their
manner
.
As
also
from
the
description
of
the
Plague
of
Athens
in
Thucydides
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
with
the
Translation
of
which
passage
Lucretius
concludes
his
Poem
.
Namque
suos
consanguineos
aliena
rogorum
Insuper
extructa
ingenti
clamore
locabant
,
Sudebantque
faces
,
multo
cum
sanguine
saepè
Rixantes
potius
quam
corpora
desererentur
.
To
prove
that
both
these
ways
of
Burial
were
us'd
by
the
Romans
is
almost
unnecessary
.
For
Burning
is
known
by
every
one
to
have
been
their
common
Practice
.
And
as
for
Interring
,
their
great
Law-giver
Numa
particularly
forbad
the
burning
of
his
own
Body
,
but
commanded
it
to
be
laid
entire
in
a
Stone
Coffin
[
](A47252-e141580-b)(b)
(b)
Plutarch
in
Num.
.
And
we
learn
from
Cicero
[
](A47252-e141610-b)(c)
(c)
De
Leg.
lib.
2.
and
Pliny
[
](A47252-e141630-b)(d)
(d)
N.
H.
lib.
7.
cap.
54.
,
that
the
Family
of
the
Cornelii
interr'd
their
dead
all
along
'till
the
time
of
Sylla
the
Dictator
,
who
in
his
Will
gave
express
Orders
to
have
his
Body
burnt
:
probably
to
avoid
the
Indignities
that
might
have
been
offer'd
it
after
burial
by
the
Marian
Faction
,
in
return
for
the
violence
show'd
by
Sylla's
Soldiers
to
the
Tomb
and
Reliques
of
Marius
.
But
tho'
Burning
was
the
ordinary
Custom
,
yet
in
some
particular
Cases
it
was
Positively
forbid
,
and
look'd
on
as
the
highest
Impiety
.
Thus
Infants
who
died
before
the
breeding
of
Teeth
were
enclos'd
unburnt
in
the
Ground
[
](A47252-e141710-b)(e)
(e)
Idem
lib.
7.
cap.
16.
.
—
Terrâ
clauditur
infans
Et
minor
igne
rogi
.
Juvenal
Sat.
15.
Consecratio
sive
Indigetatio
Imperatoris
post
Obitum
.
Ordo
FUNERIS
.
An
quia
non
sibris
ovium
Ergennâque
jubente
Triste
jaces
lucis
,
evitandumque
bibental
.
Sat.
For
they
fansied
that
where
e'er
a
Thunder-Bolt
fell
,
the
Gods
had
a
particular
Desire
to
have
that
place
Sacred
to
their
Worship
;
and
therefore
whether
a
Man
had
been
kill'd
or
no
,
they
us'd
the
same
Superstition
in
hallowing
the
Ground
[
](A47252-e141870-b)(g)
(g)
Dacier
on
Horace
Art.
Poet.
Verse
471.
.
The
several
sorts
of
Funerals
fall
under
the
common
Heads
of
Funus
indictivum
and
Funus
tacitum
.
The
funus
indictivum
had
its
Name
ab
indicendo
from
inviting
,
because
on
such
Occasions
there
was
made
a
general
Invitation
of
the
People
by
the
Mouth
of
a
publick
Cryer
.
This
was
celebrated
with
extraordinary
Splendor
and
Magnificence
,
the
People
being
presented
with
publick
Shows
and
other
uncommon
Divertisements
.
The
Funus
Publicum
which
we
meet
with
so
often
,
may
be
sometimes
understood
as
entirely
the
same
with
the
Indictive
Funeral
,
and
sometimes
only
as
a
species
of
it
.
It
is
the
same
when
it
denotes
all
the
State
and
Grandeur
of
the
more
noble
Funerals
,
such
as
were
usually
kept
for
rich
and
great
Men.
It
is
only
a
species
of
the
Indictive
Funeral
,
when
either
it
signifies
the
proclaiming
of
a
Vacation
,
and
an
enjoyment
of
publick
Sorrow
,
or
the
defraying
the
Charges
of
the
Funeral
out
of
the
Publick
Stock
.
For
't
is
probable
that
at
both
these
Solemnities
a
general
Invitation
was
made
by
the
Cryer
,
yet
in
this
Latter
it
was
done
by
Order
of
the
Senate
,
and
in
the
Former
by
the
Will
of
the
deceas'd
Person
,
or
the
Pleasure
of
his
Heirs
.
But
no
one
will
hence
conclude
that
the
Funerals
of
all
such
rich
Men
were
attended
with
the
Formality
of
a
Vacation
,
and
an
Order
for
Publick
Grief
.
For
this
was
counted
the
greatest
Honour
that
cou'd
be
show'd
to
the
Relicks
of
Princes
themselves
:
Thus
the
Senate
decreed
a
Publick
Funeral
for
Syphax
the
once
great
King
of
Numidia
;
and
for
Perses
King
of
Macedon
,
who
both
died
in
Prison
under
the
Power
of
the
Romans
[
](A47252-e142050-b)(h)
(h)
Val.
Max.
lib.
5.
cap.
1.
.
And
Suetonius
informs
us
that
Tiberius
[
](A47252-e142090-b)(i)
(i)
cap.
75.
and
Vitellius
[
](A47252-e142110-b)(k)
(k)
cap.
3.
were
buried
in
the
same
State
.
Yet
upon
account
of
having
perform'd
any
signal
Service
to
the
Common-wealth
,
this
Honour
was
often
conferr'd
on
private
Men
:
and
sometimes
upon
Women
too
,
as
Dio
relates
of
Attia
the
Mother
of
Julius
Caesar
[
](A47252-e142150-b)(l)
(l)
Lib.
47.
;
and
Xiphilin
of
Livia
[
](A47252-e142180-b)(m)
(m)
In
Tiberio
.
.
Nor
was
this
Custom
peculiar
to
the
Romans
,
for
Laertius
reports
of
Democritus
that
deceasing
after
he
had
liv'd
above
a
Hundred
Years
he
was
honour'd
with
a
Publick
Funeral
.
And
Justin
tells
us
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Marceilles
,
then
a
Graecian
Colony
,
upon
the
News
of
Rome's
being
taken
by
the
Gauls
,
kept
a
Publick
Funeral
to
testifie
their
condolance
of
the
Calamity
[
](A47252-e142300-b)(n)
(n)
Lib.
43.
.
There
seem
to
have
been
different
sorts
of
Publick
Funerals
in
Rome
according
to
the
Magistracies
or
other
Honours
which
the
deceased
Persons
had
born
.
As
the
Praetorium
,
the
Consulare
,
the
Censorium
and
the
Triumphale
.
The
Two
last
were
by
much
the
more
Magnificent
,
which
tho'
formerly
distinguish'd
,
yet
in
the
time
of
the
Emperours
were
join'd
in
One
with
the
name
of
funus
censorium
only
;
as
Tacitus
often
useth
the
Phrase
.
Nor
was
Censorian
Funeral
consin'd
to
Private
Persons
,
but
the
very
Emperours
themselves
were
honour'd
with
the
like
Solemnity
after
their
Deaths
;
as
Tacitus
reports
of
Claudius
[
](A47252-e142430-b)(o)
(o)
Annal.
12.
and
Capitolinus
of
Pertinax
.
The
Funus
tacitum
,
oppos'd
to
the
Indictive
or
Publick
Funeral
,
was
kept
in
a
private
manner
without
the
solemnization
of
Sports
,
without
Pomp
,
without
a
Marshaller
,
or
a
general
Invitation
.
Thus
Seneca
de
Tranquil
.
Anim.
Morti
natus
es
:
minus
molestiarum
habet
funus
tacitum
.
And
Ovid.
Trist.
1.
Eleg.
3.
Quocunque
aspiceres
luctus
gemitusque
sonabant
,
Formaque
non
taciti
funeris
instar
erat
.
This
is
the
same
that
Capitolinus
calls
Funus
vulgare
,
when
he
reports
that
Marcus
Antoninus
was
so
extreamly
kind
and
munificent
,
as
to
allow
even
Vulgar
Funerals
to
be
kept
at
the
Charge
of
the
Publick
.
Propertius
calls
it
plebeium
funus
.
—
Adsint
Plebeii
parvae
funeris
exequiae
.
Lib.
2.
El.
4.
Ausonius
:
Funus
commune
.
Tu
gremio
in
proavi
funus
commune
locatum
.
And
Suetonius
,
funus
translatitium
,
when
he
informs
us
that
Britannicus
was
Buried
after
this
manner
by
Nero
[
](A47252-e142730-b)(p)
(p)
Ner.
33.
.
To
the
silent
Funerals
may
be
referr'd
the
Funera
acerba
,
or
untimely
Obsequies
of
Youths
and
Children
;
which
Juvenal
speaks
of
Sat.
11.
Non
praematuri
cineres
,
non
funus
acerbum
Luxuriae
,
&c.
And
Virgil.
Aen.
6.
Infantumque
animae
flentes
in
limine
primo
:
Quos
dulcis
vitae
expertes
&
ab
ubere
raptos
Abstulit
atra
dies
,
&
funere
mersit
acerbo
.
The
Funeral
Ceremonies
may
be
divided
into
such
as
were
us'd
to
Persons
when
they
were
dying
,
and
such
as
were
afterwards
perform'd
to
the
dead
Corpse
.
When
all
Hopes
of
Life
were
now
given
o'er
,
and
the
Soul
as
it
were
just
ready
for
its
flight
,
the
Friends
,
and
nearest
Relations
of
the
dying
Party
were
wont
to
kiss
him
,
and
embrace
his
Body
'till
he
expired
.
Thus
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e142940-b)(q)
(q)
August
.
91.
relates
that
Augustus
expir'd
in
the
Kisses
of
Livia
.
Nor
need
there
be
any
farther
Proof
of
a
Custom
,
which
every
Body
is
acquainted
with
.
The
Reason
of
it
is
not
so
well
known
:
Most
probably
,
they
thought
by
this
pious
Act
to
receive
into
their
own
Bodies
the
Soul
of
their
departing
Friend
.
Thus
Albinovanus
in
the
Epicede
of
Livia
.
Sospite
te
salèm
moriar
,
Nero
;
tu
mea
condas
Lumina
,
&
accipias
hane
animam
ore
pio
.
For
the
Ancients
believ'd
that
the
Soul
when
it
was
about
leaving
the
Body
made
use
of
the
Mouth
for
its
Passage
;
whence
animam
in
primo
ore
,
or
in
primis
labris
tenere
,
is
,
to
be
at
Death's
Door
.
And
they
might
well
imagine
the
Soul
was
thus
to
be
transfus'd
in
the
last
Act
of
Life
,
who
cou'd
fansie
that
it
was
communicated
in
an
ordinary
Kiss
,
as
we
find
they
did
from
these
Love-Verses
recited
by
Macrobius
,
the
Original
of
which
is
attributed
to
Plato
:
Dum
semihulco
savio
Meum
puellum
savior
Dulcemque
slorem
spiritûs
Duco
ex
aperto
tramite
,
Anima
tune
aegra
&
saucia
Cucurrit
ad
labias
mihi
,
&c.
[
](A47252-e143160-b)(r)
(r)
Macrob.
Suturn
.
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
.
Nor
did
they
only
kiss
their
Friends
when
just
expiring
,
but
afterwards
too
,
when
the
Body
was
going
to
be
laid
on
the
Funeral-Pile
.
Thus
Tibullus
Lib.
1.
Eleg.
1.
Flebis
,
&
arsuro
positum
me
,
Delia
,
lecto
,
Tristibus
&
lachrymis
oscula
mixta
dabis
.
And
Propertius
Lib.
2.
Eleg.
12.
Osculaque
in
gelidis
pones
suprema
labellis
,
Cùm
dabitur
Syrio
munere
plenus
onyx
.
Another
Ceremony
us'd
to
Persons
expiring
was
the
taking
off
their
Rings
.
Thus
Suetonius
reports
that
when
the
Emperour
Tiberius
swoun'd
away
,
and
was
reputed
Dead
,
his
Rings
were
taken
from
him
,
tho'
he
afterwards
recover'd
,
and
ask'd
for
them
again
[
](A47252-e143320-b)(s)
(s)
Cap.
73.
.
They
are
much
mistaken
who
fansie
him
to
have
done
this
with
Design
to
change
his
Heir
;
for
tho'
't
was
an
usual
Custom
with
the
Ancients
to
constitute
their
Heir
or
Successor
by
delivering
him
their
Rings
on
their
Death-Bed
,
yet
this
signified
nothing
in
case
a
Legal
Will
was
produced
to
the
contrary
[
](A47252-e143330-b)(t)
(t)
See
Valer.
Max.
lib.
7.
cap.
8.
.
But
whether
they
took
off
the
Rings
to
save
them
from
the
Persons
concern'd
in
washing
and
taking
care
of
the
dead
Body
,
or
on
any
other
Account
,
't
is
very
probable
that
they
were
afterwards
restor'd
again
to
the
Fingers
,
and
burnt
in
the
Funeral-Pile
:
as
may
be
gather'd
from
that
Verse
of
Propertius
,
where
describing
the
Ghost
of
his
Mistress
in
the
Habit
in
which
she
was
burn'd
,
he
says
,
Et
solitum
digito
beryllon
adederat
ignis
.
Lib.
4.
El.
7.
The
Custom
of
closing
the
Eyes
of
a
departing
Friend
,
common
both
to
Romans
and
Graecians
,
is
known
by
any
one
that
has
but
look'd
in
a
Classic
Author
.
It
may
only
here
be
observ'd
that
this
Ceremony
was
perform'd
for
the
most
part
by
the
nearest
relation
,
as
by
Husbands
to
their
Wives
,
and
by
Wives
to
their
Husbands
,
by
Parents
to
their
Children
,
and
by
Children
to
their
Parents
,
&c.
of
all
which
we
have
a
multitude
of
Instances
in
the
Poets
.
Pliny
tells
us
that
as
they
clos'd
the
Eyes
of
the
dying
Persons
,
so
they
open'd
them
too
again
when
the
Body
was
laid
on
the
Funeral-Pile
:
And
his
Reason
for
both
Customs
is
,
ut
neque
ab
homine
supremùm
spectari
fas
sit
,
&
coelo
non
ostendi
nefas
[
](A47252-e143470-b)(u)
(u)
Valer.
Max.
lib.
11.
cap.
37.
;
because
they
counted
it
equally
impious
,
that
the
Eyes
shou'd
be
seen
by
men
at
their
last
motion
,
or
that
they
shou'd
not
be
exposed
to
the
view
of
Heaven
.
And
for
the
Ceremonies
us'd
to
Persons
after
they
were
dead
,
they
may
be
divided
into
Three
Sorts
,
such
as
were
perform'd
before
the
Burial
,
such
as
concern'd
the
Act
of
the
Funeral
,
and
such
as
were
done
after
that
solemnity
.
Before
the
Burial
we
meet
with
the
Customs
of
washing
and
anointing
the
Corpse
,
not
by
any
means
proper
to
the
Romans
,
but
anciently
us'd
by
almost
all
the
civiliz'd
Parts
of
the
World
,
owing
their
first
Rise
to
the
Invention
of
the
Egyptians
.
These
Offices
in
Rome
were
either
perform'd
by
the
Women
whom
they
term'd
Funerae
;
or
else
in
Richer
or
nobler
Families
by
the
Libitinarii
,
a
Society
of
Men
who
got
their
livelihood
by
preparing
Things
in
order
to
the
solemnization
of
Funerals
.
They
had
their
Names
from
Libitina
the
Goddess
who
presided
over
Obsequies
.
Hence
the
Word
Libitina
is
commonly
us'd
for
Death
it self
;
or
for
every
thing
in
general
relating
to
the
Funerals
,
because
in
the
Temple
of
that
Goddess
all
necessaries
proper
on
such
Occasions
were
expos'd
to
Sale
.
Phaedrus
alludes
to
this
Custom
,
speaking
of
a
covetous
Miser
,
Lib.
5.
Fab.
77.
Qui
circumcides
omnem
impensam
Funeris
,
Libitina
ne
quid
de
tuo
faciat
lucrum
.
But
,
to
return
to
the
Libitinarii
,
they
seem
to
have
been
the
chief
Persons
concern'd
in
ordering
Funerals
,
undertaking
the
whole
Care
and
Charge
of
such
a
solemnity
at
a
set
Price
;
and
therefore
they
kept
a
great
Number
of
Servants
to
perform
the
working
Part
,
such
as
the
Pollinctores
,
the
Vespillones
,
&c.
The
first
of
these
were
employ'd
to
anoint
the
dead
Body
,
and
the
others
we
may
chance
to
meet
with
hereafter
.
In
allusion
to
this
Custom
of
anointing
the
Corpse
,
Martial
plays
very
gentilely
on
the
Master
of
an
Entertainment
,
where
there
was
much
Essence
to
be
got
,
but
very
little
Meat
:
Vnguentum
fateor
bonum
dedisti
Convivis
,
here
,
sed
nihil
scidisti
.
Res
salsa
est
benè
olere
&
esurire
.
Qui
non
coenat
&
ungitur
,
Fabulle
,
Is
verè
mihi
mortuus
videtur
.
When
the
Body
had
been
wash'd
and
anointed
,
they
proceeded
to
wrap
it
in
a
Garment
:
The
ordinary
People
for
this
purpose
made
use
of
the
common
Gown
,
and
tho'
in
some
Parts
of
Italy
the
Inhabitants
were
so
rude
as
not
to
wear
the
Gown
while
they
liv'd
,
yet
Juvenal
informs
us
that
they
did
not
want
it
at
their
Death
;
Pars
magna
Italiae
est
,
si
verum
admittimus
,
in
quâ
Nemo
togam
sumit
nisi
mortuus
.
Sat.
3.
But
those
who
had
born
any
Publick
Office
in
the
State
,
or
acquir'd
any
Honour
in
War
,
were
after
their
Death
wrapt
in
the
particular
Garment
which
belong'd
to
their
Place
,
or
to
their
Triumph
;
as
Livy
[
](A47252-e143840-b)(w)
(w)
Lib.
34.
and
Polybius
[
](A47252-e143860-b)(x)
(x)
Lib.
6.
expresly
report
.
It
may
here
be
observ'd
that
the
Ancients
were
so
very
careful
and
superstitious
in
reference
to
their
Funeral
Garment
,
that
they
often
wove
them
for
themselves
and
their
Friends
during
Life
.
Thus
Virgil
brings
in
the
Mother
of
Euryalus
complaining
,
—
Nec
te
tua
funera
mater
Produxi
,
pressive
oculos
,
nec
vulnera
lavi
:
Veste
tegens
,
tibi
quam
noctes
festina
diesque
Vrgebam
,
&
telâ
curas
solabar
aniles
.
Aen.
11.
If
the
Deceas'd
had
by
his
Valour
obtain'd
any
of
the
honourable
Coronets
,
it
was
constantly
put
on
his
Head
,
when
the
Body
was
dress'd
for
the
Funeral
;
that
the
reward
of
Vertue
might
in
some
measure
be
enjoy'd
after
Death
;
as
Cicero
observes
in
his
second
Book
of
Laws
.
Other
Persons
they
crown'd
with
Chaplets
of
Flowers
,
and
with
those
too
adorn'd
the
Couch
on
which
the
Body
was
laid
.
The
Primitive
Christians
declaim'd
severely
against
this
Custom
,
as
little
less
than
Idolatry
;
as
is
to
be
seen
particularly
in
Minutius
Felix
[
](A47252-e144010-b)(z)
(z)
Octav.
pag.
109.
Edit.
Oxon.
and
Tertullian
[
](A47252-e144050-b)(a)
(a)
De
Coronâ
Mil.
.
The
next
Ceremony
that
follow'd
was
the
collocatio
or
laying
●ut
of
the
Body
,
perform'd
always
by
the
nearest
Relations
.
Whence
Dio
censures
Tiberius
for
his
neglect
of
Livia
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
He
neither
visited
her
when
she
was
sick
,
nor
laid
her
out
with
his
own
Hands
,
after
she
was
dead
.
The
Place
where
they
laid
,
the
Body
was
always
near
the
Threshold
,
at
the
entrance
of
the
House
.
—
Recipitque
ad
limina
gressum
Corpus
,
ubi
exanimi
positum
Pallantis
Acestes
Servabat
senior
.
Virg.
Aen.
9.
And
they
took
particular
care
in
placing
the
Body
,
to
turn
the
Feet
outward
,
toward
the
Gate
,
which
Custom
Persius
has
left
us
Elegantly
describ'd
in
his
Third
Satyr
.
—
tandemque
beatulus
alto
Compositus
lecto
crassisque
lutatus
amomis
In
portam
rigidos
calces
extendit
—
The
reason
of
this
Position
was
to
show
all
Persons
whether
any
Violence
had
been
the
Cause
of
the
Party's
Death
,
which
might
be
discover'd
by
the
outward
Signs
.
We
must
not
forget
the
Conclamatio
,
or
general
Out-cry
set
up
at
such
Intervals
before
the
Corpse
,
by
Persons
who
waited
there
on
purpose
;
this
was
done
,
either
because
they
hop'd
by
this
means
to
stop
the
Soul
which
was
now
taking
its
flight
,
or
else
to
awaken
it's
powers
which
they
thought
might
only
lie
silent
in
the
Body
without
Action
.
For
the
first
reason
we
are
beholden
to
Propertius
:
At
mihi
non
oculos
quisquam
inclamavit
euntes
,
Vnum
impetrassem
te
revocante
diem
.
The
other
is
taken
from
the
explication
of
this
Custom
by
Servius
on
the
sixth
of
the
Aeneids
,
and
seems
much
the
more
probable
Design
.
For
the
Physicians
give
several
instances
of
Persons
,
who
being
buried
thro'
hast
,
in
an
Apoplectick
Fit
,
have
afterwards
come
to
themselves
,
and
many
times
miserably
perish'd
for
want
of
assistance
.
If
all
this
crying
out
signified
nothing
,
the
Deceas'd
was
said
to
be
concl●matus
,
or
past
call
,
to
which
practice
there
are
frequent
Allusions
in
almost
every
Author
.
Lucan
is
very
elegant
●o
this
Purpose
,
—
Sic
funere
primo
Attonitae
tacuere
domus
,
quum
corpora
nondum
Conclamata
jacent
,
nec
mater
crine
soluto
,
Exigit
ad
saevos
famularum
brachia
planctus
,
Lib.
2.
There
is
scarce
any
Ceremony
remaining
which
was
perform'd
before
the
Burial
,
except
the
Custom
of
sticking
up
some
Sign
,
by
which
the
House
was
known
to
be
in
Mourning
.
This
among
the
Romans
was
done
by
fixing
Branches
of
Cypress
or
of
the
Pitch-tree
near
the
Entrance
,
neither
of
which
Trees
being
once
cut
down
,
ever
revive
,
and
have
on
that
account
been
thought
proper
Emblems
of
a
Funeral
[
](A47252-e144490-b)(b)
(b)
Plin.
lib
16.
cap.
33.
Serv.
ad
Aen.
4.
.
Thus
much
was
done
before
the
Funeral
;
in
the
Funeral
we
may
take
notice
of
the
Elatio
or
carrying
forth
,
and
the
Act
of
Burial
.
What
concerns
the
First
of
these
will
be
made
out
in
observing
the
Day
,
the
Time
,
the
Persons
,
and
the
Place
.
What
Day
after
the
Person
's
Death
was
appointed
for
the
Funeral
,
is
not
very
well
agreed
on
.
Servius
on
that
Passage
of
Virgil
,
Ae.
5.
Vers.
65.
Praetereà
,
si
nona
dies
mortalibus
aegris
,
&c.
expresly
tells
us
that
the
Body
lay
seven
Days
in
the
House
,
on
the
eighth
Day
was
burn'd
,
and
on
the
ninth
the
Relicks
were
buried
.
But
there
are
many
Instances
to
prove
that
this
set
Number
of
Days
was
not
always
observ'd
.
Therefore
perhaps
this
belong'd
only
to
the
Indictive
and
publick
Funerals
,
and
not
to
the
Private
and
Silent
;
especially
not
to
the
acerba
Funera
,
in
which
Things
were
always
huddled
up
with
wonderful
Haste
.
Thus
Suetonius
reports
of
the
Funeral
of
Britannicus
[
](A47252-e144680-b)(c)
(c)
Ner.
33.
and
of
the
Emperour
Otho
[
](A47252-e144710-b)(d)
(d)
Otho
811.
:
and
Cicero
pro
Cluentic
,
Eo
ipso
die
puer
cùm
horà
undecimâ
in
publico
&
valens
visus
esset
,
ante
noctem
mortuus
,
&
postridie
ante
lucem
combustus
.
As
to
the
Time
of
carrying
forth
the
Corpse
,
anciently
they
made
use
only
of
the
Night
;
as
Servius
observes
on
those
words
of
Virgil
,
—
De
more
vetusto
Funereas
rapuere
faces
.
Aen.
11.
V.
142.
The
Reason
he
gives
for
it
,
is
,
that
hereby
they
might
avoid
meeting
with
the
Magistrates
or
Priests
,
whose
Eyes
they
thought
wou'd
be
defil'd
by
such
a
spectacle
.
Hence
the
Funeral
had
its
Name
à
funalibus
from
the
Torches
,
and
the
Vespillones
or
Vesperones
were
so
call'd
from
Vespera
the
Evening
.
Nothing
is
more
evident
than
that
this
Custom
was
not
long
observ'd
,
at
least
not
in
the
Publick
Funerals
,
tho'
it
seems
to
have
continued
in
the
silent
,
and
private
,
as
Servius
acquaints
us
in
the
same
Place
.
Hence
Nero
took
a
fair
excuse
for
hurrying
his
Brother
Britannicus
his
Body
into
the
Grave
immediately
after
he
had
sent
him
out
of
the
World
.
For
Tacitus
reports
that
the
Emperour
defended
the
hasty
Burial
which
had
caus'd
so
much
Talk
and
Suspicion
,
in
a
publick
Edict
,
urging
that
it
was
agreeable
to
the
old
Institutions
,
to
hide
such
untimely
Funerals
from
Mens
Eyes
,
as
soon
as
possible
,
and
not
detain
them
with
the
tedious
Formalities
of
Harangues
and
Pompous
Processions
.
It
may
not
be
too
nice
a
Remark
,
that
in
the
more
splendid
Funerals
the
former
part
of
the
Day
seems
to
have
been
design'd
for
the
Procession
.
Thus
Plutarch
relates
of
the
burial
of
Sylla
,
that
the
Morning
being
very
Cloudy
over
Head
,
they
deferr'd
carrying
forth
the
Corpse
'till
the
Ninth
Hour
,
or
Three
in
the
Afternoon
.
But
tho'
this
Custom
of
carrying
forth
the
Corpse
by
Night
in
a
great
Measure
ceas'd
,
yet
the
bearing
of
Torches
and
Tapers
still
continued
in
Practice
.
Thus
Virgil
in
the
Funeral
of
Pallas
,
Aen.
11.
—
Lucet
via
longo
Ordine
flammarum
,
&
latè
discriminat
agros
.
And
Persius
,
Sat.
3.
Hinc
tuba
,
candelae
,
&c.
And
because
Tapers
were
likewise
us'd
at
the
Nuptial
Solemnity
,
the
Poets
did
not
fail
to
take
the
hint
for
bringing
them
both
into
the
same
Fancy
.
As
Propertius
Book
4.
Eleg.
last
:
Viximus
insignes
inter
utramque
facem
.
And
Ovid
in
the
Epistle
of
Cydippe
to
Acontius
:
Et
face
pro
thalami
fax
mihi
mortis
erat
.
Among
the
Persons
concern'd
in
carrying
forth
the
Corpse
we
may
begin
with
those
that
went
before
the
Funeral-Bed
,
such
as
the
Siticines
,
the
Praeficae
,
the
Ludii
and
Histriones
,
the
new
Freed-Men
,
the
Bearers
of
the
Images
,
&c.
The
Name
of
the
Siticines
A.
Gellius
[
](A47252-e145250-b)(c)
(c)
Lib.
20.
cap.
2.
derives
from
Situs
and
Cano
,
from
singing
to
the
Dead
.
They
were
of
Two
sorts
,
some
sounding
on
the
Trumpet
,
others
on
the
Flute
or
Pipe
.
That
the
Trumpets
had
a
Share
in
this
Solemnity
we
learn
from
Virgil
in
the
Funeral
of
Pallas
,
Aen.
11.
Exoritur
clamorque
virûm
,
clangorque
tubarum
.
And
from
Propertius
Book
2.
Eleg.
7.
Ah!
mea
tum
quales
,
caneret
tibi
Cynthia
somnos
,
Tibia
,
funestâ
tristior
illa
tubâ
.
And
Plutarch
tells
a
notable
Story
of
a
Mag-pye
,
that
upon
hearing
the
Trumpets
at
the
Funeral
of
a
Rich
Man
,
for
some
time
after
quite
lost
her
Voice
,
and
cou'd
raise
no
manner
of
Note
,
when
on
a
sudden
,
as
if
she
had
been
all
this
while
deeply
meditating
on
the
Matter
,
she
struck
up
exactly
the
same
Tunes
that
the
Trumpets
had
play'd
,
and
hit
all
the
Turns
and
Changes
to
Admiration
[
](A47252-e145380-b)(f)
(f)
Plut.
de
Animal
.
Solert
.
.
But
't
is
likely
that
the
Trumpets
were
us'd
only
in
the
Publick
Funerals
to
give
the
People
Notice
to
appear
at
the
Solemnity
,
as
Lipsius
instructs
us
[
](A47252-e145420-b)(g)
(g)
De
militiâ
,
lib.
4.
cap.
10.
.
The
Tibicines
some
restrain
to
the
Funerals
of
Children
,
and
younger
Persons
,
as
Servius
observes
on
the
first
of
the
Aeneids
,
and
Statius
Theb.
6.
in
the
Funeral
of
Achemorus
.
Tum
si●●um
luctûs
cornu
grave
mugit
adunco
Tibia
,
cui
teneros
suetum
producere
manes
.
The
learned
Dacier
has
lately
declar'd
himself
of
the
same
Opinion
[
](A47252-e145540-b)(h)
(h)
On
Horace
Book
1.
Sat.
6.
v.
44.
.
But
't
is
certain
that
this
cannot
always
have
held
Good
.
For
Suetonius
mentions
the
Tibiae
in
the
Funeral
of
Julius
Caesar
[
](A47252-e145590-b)(i)
(i)
Cap.
83.
,
and
Seneca
in
that
of
Claudius
,
in
his
Apocolocynthosis
.
And
Ovid
says
of
himself
in
plain
Words
.
Interea
nostri
quid
agant
nisi
triste
libelli
?
Tibia
funeribus
convenit
ista
meis
.
Trist.
1.
El.
1.
Therefore
it
seems
more
probable
that
the
Flutes
or
Pipes
were
us'd
in
all
sorts
of
Funerals
,
as
the
most
accurate
Kirchman
has
given
his
Judgment
.
It
appears
from
the
Figures
of
Trumpets
and
Flutes
on
the
old
Monuments
,
that
the
Instruments
of
those
Kinds
us'd
at
Funeral
Solemnities
were
longer
than
the
ordinary
ones
;
and
so
fitted
to
give
a
sharper
and
more
mournful
Sound
.
Hence
Ovid
calls
the
Funeral
Trumpet
longa
tuba
.
Pro
longâ
resonet
carmina
vestra
tubâ
.
Amor.
2.
El.
6.
After
the
Musicians
,
went
the
Praeficae
,
or
the
Mourning
Women
,
hir'd
on
purpose
to
sing
the
naenia
or
Iessus
,
the
Funeral
Song
,
fill'd
with
the
Praises
of
the
Deceas'd
;
but
for
the
most
part
trifling
and
mean
.
Hence
the
Grammarian
in
Gellius
took
his
Flout
against
the
Philosophers
,
Vos
Philosophi
mera
estis
(
ut
M.
Cato
ait
)
mortuaria
Glossaria
.
Nam
qui
collegistis
&
lectitastis
res
tetras
&
inanes
&
frivolas
,
tanquam
mulierum
voces
praesicarum
[
](A47252-e145840-b)(k)
(k)
A.
Gell.
lib.
18.
cap.
7.
:
You
Philosophers
(
as
Cato
says
)
are
mere
dealers
in
trash
,
for
you
go
and
read
and
collect
a
Parcel
of
dry
worthless
Stuff
,
just
such
for
all
the
World
,
as
the
old
Women
whine
out
who
are
hir'd
to
sing
the
Mourning
Song
at
a
Funeral
.
That
the
Ludii
and
Histriones
,
the
Mimicks
and
Players
went
before
the
Funeral-Bed
,
and
danc'd
after
the
Satyrick
manner
,
we
have
the
Authority
of
Dionysius
in
his
Ninth
Book
.
And
Suetonius
tells
a
Story
of
the
Arch-Mimick
who
acted
at
the
Funeral
of
Vespasian
[
](A47252-e145960-b)(l)
(l)
Cap.
19.
.
The
Custom
for
the
Slaves
to
go
with
their
Caps
on
before
the
Corpse
,
and
to
be
thereupon
made
Free
,
is
confirm'd
by
a
Law
of
Justinian
,
and
we
meet
with
many
examples
of
it
in
History
.
As
to
the
Beds
or
Couches
born
before
in
the
Funeral
Solemnity
,
the
Design
of
these
was
to
carrry
the
Waxen
Images
of
the
Deceas'd
Person
's
Ancestors
,
which
were
therefore
us'd
only
in
the
Funerals
of
those
who
had
the
jus
imaginum
,
the
right
of
keeping
the
Effigies
of
the
Men
of
their
Family
,
which
at
home
were
set
up
in
Wooden
Presses
,
and
taken
thence
to
be
publickly
shown
after
this
Manner
,
on
the
Death
of
any
of
their
near
Relations
[
](A47252-e146010-b)(m)
(m)
Plin.
N.
H.
lib.
35.
cap.
2.
●
.
Before
the
Corpse
of
Princes
or
some
extraordinary
Persons
,
not
only
the
Effigies
of
their
Ancestors
,
but
the
Statues
too
of
other
great
Men
were
born
in
State
.
Thus
Augustus
order'd
Six
Hundred
Beds
of
Images
to
be
carried
before
at
the
Funeral
of
Marcellus
;
and
Sylla
the
Dictator
had
no
less
than
Six
Thousand
[
](A47252-e146070-b)(n)
(n)
Servius
in
Aen.
11.
.
Besides
all
this
,
such
as
had
been
eminent
for
their
Atcheivements
in
War
,
and
gain'd
any
considerable
Conquest
,
had
the
Images
and
Representations
of
the
Enemies
they
had
subdu'd
,
or
the
Cities
they
had
Taken
,
or
the
Spoils
won
in
Battle
;
as
Dionysius
[
](A47252-e146120-b)(o)
(o)
Lib.
8.
reports
in
the
Funeral
of
Coriolanus
,
and
Dio
[
](A47252-e146150-b)(p)
(p)
Lib.
56.
in
that
of
Augustus
.
This
Custom
Virgil
alludes
to
in
the
Funeral
of
Pallas
:
Multaque
praetereà
Laurentis
praemia
pugnae
Aggerat
,
&
longo
praedam
jubet
ordine
duci
.
And
a
litle
after
:
Indutosque
jubet
truncos
hostilibus
armis
Ipsos
ferre
duces
,
inimicaque
nomina
figi
.
The
Lictors
too
made
a
part
of
the
Procession
,
going
before
the
Corpse
to
carry
the
Fasces
and
other
Ensigns
of
Honour
,
which
the
Deceas'd
had
a
Right
to
in
his
Life-time
.
'T
is
very
remarkable
that
the
Rods
were
not
now
carried
in
the
ordinary
posture
,
but
turn'd
quite
the
contrary
way
,
as
Tacitus
reports
in
the
Funeral
of
Germanicus
[
](A47252-e146310-b)(q)
(q)
Annal.
3.
.
Hence
Albinovanus
in
the
Funeral
of
Drusus
:
Quos
primùm
vidi
fasces
,
in
funere
vidi
,
Et
vidi
versos
,
indiciumque
mali
.
We
may
now
go
on
to
the
Persons
who
bore
the
Bier
,
or
the
Funeral-Bed
;
and
these
were
for
the
most
part
the
nearest
Relations
,
or
the
Heirs
of
the
Deceas'd
.
Hence
Horace
Book
2.
Sat.
5.
—
Cadaver
Vnctum
oleo
largo
nudis
humeris
tulit
haeres
.
And
Juvenal
Sat
10.
Incolumi
Trojâ
Priamus
venisset
ad
umbras
Assaraci
magnis
solemnibus
,
Hectore
funus
Portante
,
&
reliquis
fratrum
cervicibus
—
Thus
they
report
of
Metellus
who
conquer'd
Macedon
,
that
ho
was
carried
to
the
Funeral-Pile
by
his
four
Sons
;
one
of
which
was
then
Praetor
,
the
other
three
had
been
all
Consuls
,
two
had
triumph'd
,
and
one
perform'd
the
Office
of
Censor
[
](A47252-e146530-b)(r)
(r)
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
44.
Val.
Max.
l.
7.
.
Sometimes
Persons
who
had
deserv'd
highly
of
the
Common-Wealth
were
born
at
their
Funerals
,
by
the
Magistrates
,
or
the
Senators
,
or
the
chief
of
the
Nobility
.
Thus
Plutarch
relates
of
Numa
,
Suetonius
of
Julius
Caesar
[
](A47252-e146600-b)(s)
(s)
Cap.
84.
,
and
Tacitus
of
Augustus
[
](A47252-e146630-b)(t)
(t)
Annal.
1.
.
And
the
very
Strangers
and
Foreigners
that
happen'd
to
be
at
Rome
at
the
Death
of
any
worthy
Person
,
were
very
desirous
of
signifying
their
Respect
to
his
Memory
,
by
the
Service
of
carrying
the
Funeral-Bed
,
when
he
was
to
be
buried
:
As
Plutarch
tells
us
in
the
Funeral
of
Paulus
Aemylius
,
that
as
many
Spaniards
,
Ligurians
and
Macedonians
as
happen'd
to
be
present
at
the
Solemnity
,
that
were
young
and
of
vigorous
Bodies
,
took
up
the
Bed
and
bore
it
to
the
Pile
.
Persons
of
meaner
Fortunes
,
and
sometimes
great
Men
too
,
if
they
were
hated
by
the
People
,
were
carried
to
their
Burial
by
the
Vespillones
or
Sandapilones
,
who
liv'd
by
this
Employment
.
Thus
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e146730-b)(u)
(u)
Cap.
17
and
Eutropius
[
](A47252-e146750-b)(w)
(w)
Lib.
7.
relate
of
the
Emperour
Domitian
.
Therefore
in
this
last
way
of
bearing
out
,
we
may
suppose
them
to
have
us'd
the
Sandapila
or
common
Bier
,
as
in
the
former
the
Lecticae
or
Lecti
,
the
Litters
or
Beds
.
This
Bier
is
what
Horace
and
Lucan
call
vilis
Arca.
—
Angustis
ejecta
cadavera
cellis
Conservus
vili
portanda
locabat
in
arcâ
.
Hor.
L.
1.
S.
8.
Da
vilem
Magno
plebeii
funeris
arcam
Quae
lacerum
corpus
siccos
effundat
in
ignes
.
Luc.
lib.
8.
'T
is
worth
observing
,
that
sometimes
the
Bier
or
Bed
was
cover'd
,
and
sometimes
not
.
It
was
expos'd
open
if
the
Party
had
died
a
natural
Death
,
and
was
not
very
much
deform'd
by
the
Change
;
and
therefore
now
and
then
they
us'd
to
paint
the
Face
,
especially
of
Women
,
to
make
them
appear
with
more
Advantage
to
the
Sight
.
Dio
tells
us
in
the
Life
of
Nero
,
that
he
daub'd
the
Body
of
Britannicus
over
with
a
sort
of
White-Wash
to
hinder
the
Blueness
of
the
Flesh
,
and
such
other
Marks
of
the
Poyson
from
being
discover'd
;
but
a
great
Rain
falling
at
the
time
of
the
Procession
,
wash'd
off
the
Paint
,
and
expos'd
the
Fatal
Tokens
to
the
View
of
the
whole
People
.
But
in
Case
the
Visage
was
very
much
distorted
,
or
upon
some
other
Account
not
fit
to
be
shown
,
they
threw
a
Covering
over
the
Bed
.
Thus
Paterculus
reports
that
Scipio
Africanus
was
carried
forth
to
Burial
velato
capite
[
](A47252-e147010-b)(x)
(x)
Lib.
2.
.
Sometimes
too
when
the
Face
or
Head
had
been
miserably
bruised
,
as
if
the
fall
of
an
House
or
some
such
Accident
had
occasion'd
the
Party's
Death
,
they
us'd
to
enclose
the
Head
and
Face
,
in
a
Masque
,
to
hinder
them
from
appearing
,
and
the
Funerals
in
which
this
was
practis'd
they
term'd
larvata
funera
.
But
the
greatest
part
of
the
Persons
were
those
that
follow'd
the
Corpse
.
These
in
private
Funerals
were
seldom
many
besides
the
Friends
and
Relations
of
the
Deceas'd
,
and
't
was
very
usual
in
a
Will
to
bestow
Legacies
upon
such
and
such
Persons
,
upon
Condition
they
shou'd
appear
at
the
Funeral
,
and
accompany
the
Corpse
.
But
at
the
indictive
or
publick
Funerals
the
whole
City
flock'd
together
upon
the
General
Invitation
and
Summons
.
The
Magistrates
and
Senators
were
not
wanting
at
the
Procession
,
nor
even
the
Priests
themselves
,
as
we
find
in
the
Funeral
of
Numa
describ'd
by
Plutarch
.
To
give
an
account
of
the
Habit
and
Gesture
of
the
Mourners
,
or
of
the
Relations
and
others
that
follow'd
the
Corpse
,
is
in
a
great
measure
unnecessary
;
for
the
weeping
,
the
bitter
Complaints
against
the
Gods
,
the
letting
loose
the
Hair
,
or
sometimes
cutting
it
off
,
the
changing
the
Habit
,
and
the
laying
aside
the
usual
Ornaments
,
are
all
too
well
known
to
need
any
Explication
.
Yet
there
are
many
things
singular
in
these
Subjects
which
deserve
our
farther
Notice
.
Thus
they
did
not
only
tear
or
cut
off
their
Hair
,
but
had
a
Custom
to
lay
it
on
the
Breast
,
or
sometimes
on
the
Tomb
of
the
Deceas'd
Friend
.
Hence
Ovid
,
of
the
Sisters
of
Narcissus
:
—
Planxere
sorores
Naiades
,
&
sectos
fratri
imposuere
capillos
.
And
Statius
,
Theb.
7.
—
Tergoque
&
pectore
fusam
Caesariem
ferro
minuit
,
sectisque
jacentis
Obnubit
tenuia
ora
comis
—
'T
is
no
less
observable
that
at
the
Funerals
of
their
Parents
,
the
Sons
went
cover'd
on
their
Heads
,
and
the
Daughters
uncover'd
:
perhaps
only
to
recede
as
far
as
possible
from
their
ordinary
Habit.
Yet
't
is
likely
that
in
ordering
the
Sons
to
cover
their
Heads
at
such
Solemnities
they
had
regard
to
the
common
Practice
of
always
wearing
something
on
their
Heads
when
they
worship'd
the
Gods
,
and
especially
when
they
were
present
at
a
Sacrifice
.
The
Original
and
Grounds
of
this
Superstition
are
most
admirably
given
by
Virgil
in
the
Prophet
Helenus
his
Instructions
to
Aeneas
:
Quin
ubi
transmissae
steterint
trans
aequora
classes
,
Et
positis
aris
,
jam
vota
in
littore
solves
,
Purpureo
velare
comas
adopertus
amictu
:
Nequa
inter
sanctos
ignes
in
honore
deorum
Hostilis
facies
occurrat
,
&
omina
turbet
,
Hunc
socii
morem
sacrorum
,
hunc
ipse
teneto
:
Hàc
casti
maneant
in
relligione
nepotes
.
Aen.
3.
As
to
the
mourning
Habits
it
has
been
already
observ'd
[
](A47252-e147350-b)(y)
(y)
Book
5.
chap.
7.
that
the
Senators
sometimes
on
these
Occasions
went
attir'd
like
Knights
,
the
Magistrates
like
Senators
,
&c.
and
that
the
common
Wear
for
Mourning
was
Black
.
But
we
may
farther
remark
that
tho'
this
was
the
ordinary
Colour
to
express
their
Grief
,
us'd
alike
by
both
Sexes
;
yet
after
the
establishment
of
the
Empire
,
when
abundance
of
Party-Colours
came
in
Fashion
,
the
old
Primitive
White
grew
so
much
into
contempt
,
that
at
last
it
became
proper
to
the
Women
for
their
Mourning
Cloaths
.
Thus
Statius
in
the
Tears
of
Hetruscus
.
Huc
vittata
comam
niveoque
insignis
amictu
Mitibus
exsequiis
ades
.
And
tho'
it
may
with
some
Reason
be
thought
that
the
Poet
here
directing
his
Speech
to
the
Goddess
Piety
,
gives
her
that
Habit
rather
as
a
mark
of
Purity
and
Innocence
,
than
as
the
proper
Badge
of
Grief
in
her
Sex
;
yet
the
matter
of
Fact
is
still
evident
from
the
Authority
of
Plutarch
,
who
States
this
Subject
for
one
of
his
Problems
,
and
gives
several
Reasons
for
the
Practice
.
After
the
PERSONS
follows
the
PLACE
whither
the
Procession
was
directed
,
by
which
we
must
be
guided
in
our
next
enquiry
.
In
all
the
Funerals
of
Note
,
especially
in
the
Publick
or
indictive
,
the
Corpse
was
first
brought
with
a
vast
Train
of
followers
into
the
Forum
.
Thus
Horace
Book
1.
Sat.
6.
—
At
hic
si
plostra
ducenta
,
Concurrantque
foro
tria
funera
,
magna
sonabit
Cornua
quod
vincatque
tubas
.
Here
one
of
the
nearest
Relations
ascended
the
Rostra
and
oblig'd
the
Audience
with
an
Oration
in
Praise
of
the
Deceas'd
.
If
none
of
the
Kindred
undertook
the
Office
,
it
was
discharg'd
by
some
of
the
most
eminent
Persons
in
the
City
for
Learning
and
Eloquence
,
as
Appian
reports
of
the
Funeral
of
Sylla
[
](A47252-e147600-b)(z)
(z)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
lib.
1.
.
And
Pliny
the
Younger
reckons
it
as
the
last
Addition
to
the
Happiness
of
a
very
great
Man
,
that
he
had
the
Honour
to
be
praised
at
his
Funeral
by
the
most
Eloquent
Tacitus
,
then
Consul
[
](A47252-e147640-b)(a)
(a)
Lib.
2.
Epist.
1.
;
which
is
agreeable
to
Quinctilian's
Account
of
this
Matter
,
Nam
&
funebres
&c.
For
Funeral
Orations
(
says
he
)
depend
very
often
on
some
publick
Office
,
and
by
order
of
Senate
are
many
times
given
in
charge
to
the
Magistrates
to
be
perform'd
by
themselves
in
Person
[
](A47252-e147690-b)(b)
(b)
Insti●nt
.
lib.
3.
cap.
9.
.
The
invention
of
this
Custom
is
generally
attributed
to
Valerius
Poplicola
soon
after
the
expulsion
of
the
Regal
Family
.
Plutarch
tells
us
,
that
,
honouring
his
Collegues
Obsequies
with
a
Funeral
Oration
,
it
so
pleas'd
the
Romans
,
that
it
became
customary
for
the
best
Men
,
to
celebrate
the
Funerals
of
great
Persons
with
Speeches
in
their
Commendation
.
Nor
was
this
Honour
proper
to
one
Sex
alone
,
for
Livy
reports
that
the
Matrons
upon
account
of
making
a
Collection
of
Gold
for
the
deliverance
of
Rome
from
the
Gauls
,
were
allow'd
as
a
signal
Favour
,
to
have
Funeral
Panegyricks
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Men.
Plutarch's
Relation
of
this
Matter
differs
from
Livy
only
in
the
Reasons
of
the
Custom
:
He
acquaints
us
that
when
it
was
agreed
after
the
taking
of
Veii
,
that
a
Bowl
of
Massy
Gold
shou'd
be
made
and
sent
to
Delphi
,
there
was
so
great
a
scarcity
of
Gold
,
and
the
Magistrates
so
puzzled
in
considering
how
to
get
it
,
that
the
Roman
Ladies
meeting
together
and
consulting
among
themselves
,
out
of
the
Golden
Ornaments
that
they
wore
,
contributed
as
much
as
went
to
the
making
the
Offering
,
which
in
Weight
came
to
eight
Talents
of
Gold
.
The
Senate
to
give
them
the
Honour
they
had
deserv'd
,
ordain'd
that
Funeral
Orations
shou'd
be
us'd
at
the
Obsequies
of
Women
as
well
as
of
Men
,
which
had
never
been
a
Custom
before
.
But
it
seems
probable
that
this
Honour
was
at
first
only
paid
to
aged
Matrons
;
since
we
learn
from
the
same
excellent
Author
that
there
was
no
President
of
any
Funeral
Oration
on
a
younger
Woman
,
'till
Julius
Caesar
first
made
one
upon
the
Death
of
his
own
Wife
.
Cicero
[
](A47252-e147890-b)(c)
(c)
In
Bruto
.
and
Livy
[
](A47252-e147920-b)(d)
(d)
●ib.
8.
complain
very
much
of
this
Custom
of
Funeral-Speeches
,
as
if
they
had
conduc'd
in
a
great
measure
to
the
corruption
and
falsifying
of
History
.
For
it
being
ordinary
on
these
occasions
to
be
directed
more
by
the
Precepts
of
Oratory
,
than
by
the
true
Matter
of
Fact
,
it
usually
happen'd
,
that
the
deceas'd
Party
was
extoll'd
on
the
Account
of
several
noble
Atcheivements
to
which
he
had
no
just
Pretensions
:
and
especially
when
they
came
to
enquire
into
their
Stock
and
Original
,
as
was
customary
at
these
Solemnities
,
they
seldom
fail'd
to
clap
in
Three
or
Four
of
the
most
renowned
Persons
of
the
Common-Wealth
to
illustrate
the
Family
of
the
Deceas'd
;
and
so
by
Degrees
well
nigh
ruin'd
all
proper
Distinctions
of
Houses
and
Blood
.
The
next
place
to
which
the
Corpse
was
carried
,
was
the
place
of
Burning
and
Burial
.
It
has
been
a
Custom
among
most
Nations
to
appoint
this
without
the
City
,
particularly
among
the
Jews
and
Greeks
,
from
whom
it
may
be
suppos'd
to
have
been
deriv'd
down
to
the
Romans
.
That
the
Jews
Buried
without
the
City
is
evident
from
several
places
of
the
New
Testament
.
Thus
the
Sepulchre
in
which
Joseph
laid
our
Saviour's
Body
was
in
the
same
Place
in
which
he
was
crucified
[
](A47252-e148020-b)(e)
(e)
John
19.41
.
,
which
was
near
to
the
City
[
](A47252-e148050-b)(f)
(f)
John
19.20
.
.
And
we
read
in
St.
Matthew
that
at
our
Lord's
Passion
the
Graves
were
open'd
,
and
many
Bodies
of
the
Saints
which
slept
arose
,
and
came
out
of
the
Graves
after
his
Resurrection
,
and
went
into
the
Holy
City
,
and
appear'd
unto
many
[
](A47252-e148090-b)(g)
(g)
Matthew
27.52
and
53.
.
As
to
the
Graecians
,
Servius
in
an
Epistle
to
Tully
[
](A47252-e148140-b)(h)
(h)
Famii
,
lib.
4
▪
Epist.
12.
,
giving
an
Account
of
the
unhappy
Death
of
his
Collegue
Marcellus
,
which
fell
out
in
Greece
,
tells
him
,
that
he
cou'd
not
by
any
means
obtain
Leave
of
the
Athenians
to
allow
him
a
Burying-Place
within
the
City
,
they
urging
a
religious
Restraint
in
that
Point
,
and
the
want
of
Precedents
for
such
a
Practice
.
The
Romans
follow'd
the
same
Custom
from
the
very
first
building
of
the
City
,
which
was
afterwards
settled
in
a
Law
by
the
Decemviri
,
and
often
reviv'd
and
confirm'd
by
several
later
Constitutions
.
The
Reason
of
this
Ancient
Practice
may
be
resolv'd
into
a
sacred
and
a
civil
Consideration
.
As
to
the
former
the
Romans
and
most
other
People
had
a
Notion
that
whatever
had
been
consecrated
to
the
supernal
Gods
was
presently
defil'd
upon
the
touch
of
a
Corpse
,
or
even
by
bringing
such
a
Spectacle
near
it
.
Thus
Agellius
tells
us
that
the
Flamen
Dialis
might
not
on
any
Account
enter
into
a
Place
where
there
was
a
Grave
;
or
so
much
as
touch
a
dead
Body
[
](A47252-e148250-b)(i)
(i)
Lib.
10.
cap.
15.
.
And
if
the
Pontifex
Maximus
happen'd
to
praise
any
one
Publickly
at
a
Funeral
,
he
had
a
Veil
always
laid
over
the
Corpse
to
keep
it
from
his
Sight
;
as
Dio
reports
of
Augustus
[
](A47252-e148290-b)(k)
(k)
Lib.
54.
,
and
Seneca
of
Tiberius
[
](A47252-e148320-b)(l)
(l)
Consolat.
ad
Mar.
cap.
15.
.
'T
is
likely
that
this
might
be
borrow'd
from
the
Jewish
Law
,
by
which
the
High-Priest
was
forbid
to
use
the
ordinary
Signs
of
Mourning
,
or
to
go
in
to
any
dead
Body
[
](A47252-e148360-b)(m)
(m)
Leviticus
21.10
,
11.
.
The
civil
Consideration
seems
to
have
been
that
neither
the
Air
might
be
corrupted
by
the
stench
of
putrefied
Bodies
,
nor
the
Buildings
endanger'd
by
the
frequency
of
Funeral
Fires
.
The
Places
then
appointed
for
Burial
without
the
City
were
either
Private
or
Publick
;
the
Private
Places
were
the
Fields
or
Gardens
belonging
to
particular
Families
.
Hence
Martial
took
the
Jest
in
one
of
his
Epigrams
on
a
Gentleman
that
had
buried
abundance
of
Wives
:
Septima
jam
,
Phileros
,
tibi
conditur
uxor
in
agro
.
Plus
nulli
,
Phileros
,
quàm
tibi
reddit
ager
.
If
it
was
possible
they
always
buried
in
that
part
of
the
Field
or
Garden
which
lay
nearest
to
the
Common
Road
,
both
to
put
passengers
in
mind
of
mortality
,
and
to
save
the
best
part
of
their
land
.
Thus
Juvenal
Sat.
1.
—
Experiar
quid
concedatur
in
illos
Quorum
Flaminiâ
tegitur
cinis
atque
Latinâ
.
And
we
have
scarce
any
Relation
of
a
Burying
in
Authors
,
but
they
tell
us
the
Urn
was
laid
near
such
a
Way
.
Propertius
is
very
carnest
in
desiring
that
he
may
not
be
buried
after
this
ordinary
Custom
,
near
a
celebrated
Road
,
for
fear
it
shou'd
disturb
his
Shade
,
Dii
faciant
mea
ne
terrâ
locet
ossa
frequenti
Quà
facit
assiduo
tramite
vulgus
iter
.
Post
mortem
tumuli
sic
infamantur
amantum
;
Me
tegat
arboneâ
devia
terra
comâ
.
Aut
humet
ignotae
cumulus
vallatus
arenae
;
Non
juvat
in
mediâ
nomen
habere
viâ
,
Lib.
3.
Eleg.
15.
The
Publick
Burying
Places
were
of
Two
Sorts
,
those
which
were
allotted
to
the
Poor
,
and
those
which
were
put
to
this
Use
only
at
the
Funerals
of
great
Persons
.
The
former
were
the
Puticulae
or
Puticuli
without
the
Esquilian
Gate
;
they
contain'd
a
great
quantity
of
Ground
,
and
were
put
to
no
other
Use
,
than
the
burying
the
Bones
and
Ashes
of
Persons
of
the
lowest
Rank
,
who
had
no
private
Place
of
their
own
to
lay
the
Corpse
in
.
But
because
the
vast
Number
of
Bones
deposited
here
,
infecting
the
Air
,
rendred
the
neighbouring
Parts
of
the
City
unhealthy
,
Augustus
gave
away
a
great
many
Acres
of
this
Common
Field
to
his
Favourite
Maecenas
,
who
turn'd
it
into
fine
Gardens
.
This
Horace
tells
us
at
Large
,
Book
1.
Sat.
8.
Huc
priùs
angustis
ejecta
cadavera
cellis
Conservus
vili
portanda
locabat
in
arca
,
Hic
miserae
plebi
stabat
commune
sepulchrum
,
&c.
The
publick
Place
assign'd
for
the
Burial
of
great
Persons
was
commonly
the
Campus
Martius
;
this
Honour
cou'd
not
be
procur'd
but
by
a
Publick
Decrec
of
Senate
,
and
was
never
conferr'd
but
on
Men
of
the
highest
Stations
and
Merits
.
Thus
Plutarch
relates
of
Lucullus
,
and
Pompey
;
Appian
of
Sylla
[
](A47252-e148780-b)(o)
(o)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
lib.
1.
,
Suetonius
of
Drusus
[
](A47252-e148820-b)(p)
(p)
Claud.
cap.
1.
,
and
Virgil
of
Marcellus
.
Quantus
ille
virûm
magnam
Mavortis
ad
urbem
Campus
aget
gemitus
?
vel
quae
,
Tiberine
,
videbis
Funera
,
cum
tumulum
praeterlabere
recentem
!
Aen.
6.
Cicero
in
his
Ninth
Philippic
reports
,
that
Servius
Sulpitius
upon
account
of
his
many
signal
Services
to
the
Common-Wealth
,
was
honour'd
with
a
Publick
Sepulchre
in
the
Campus
Esquilinus
,
or
in
any
other
Place
where
he
pleas'd
,
Thirty
Foot
in
Dimension
every
way
,
and
to
remain
to
his
Heirs
and
Posterity
.
But
there
are
not
many
Instances
of
the
like
Practice
.
It
has
been
said
that
the
ordinary
Custom
was
to
bury
without
the
City
,
but
we
must
except
some
Sepulchres
,
as
those
of
the
Vestal
Virgins
,
whom
Servius
tells
us
the
Laws
allow'd
a
Burying-Place
within
the
City
[
](A47252-e149000-b)(q)
(q)
Ad
Aen.
9.
.
The
same
Honour
was
allow'd
to
some
extraordinary
Persons
,
as
to
Valerius
Poplicola
[
](A47252-e149020-b)(r)
(r)
Plutarch
in
his
Life
.
,
and
to
Fabritius
[
](A47252-e149050-b)(s)
(s)
Cicero
.
,
being
to
continue
to
their
Heirs
.
Yet
none
of
the
Family
were
afterwards
there
interr'd
,
but
the
Body
being
carried
thither
,
one
plac'd
a
burning
Torch
under
it
,
and
then
immediately
took
it
away
;
as
an
attestation
of
the
Deceas'd's
Privilege
,
and
his
receding
from
his
Honour
:
and
then
the
Body
was
remov'd
to
another
Place
.
Having
done
with
the
carrying
forth
,
we
come
to
the
Act
of
Burial
.
The
Corpse
being
brought
,
in
the
manner
already
describ'd
,
without
the
City
,
if
they
design'd
to
burn
it
,
was
carried
directly
to
the
Place
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
(
which
if
it
was
join'd
with
the
Sepulchre
,
was
call'd
Bustum
,
if
separate
from
it
,
Vstrina
)
and
there
laid
on
the
rogus
or
Pyra
;
a
Pile
of
Wood
prepar'd
to
burn
it
on
.
This
Pile
was
built
in
the
shape
of
an
Altar
,
differing
in
Heighth
according
to
the
Quality
of
the
Deceas'd
.
Thus
Virgil
in
the
Funeral
of
Misenus
.
Aen.
6.
—
Aramque
sepulchri
Congerere
arboribus
,
coeloque
educere
certant
.
And
Ovid
against
Ibis
:
Et
dare
plebeio
Corpus
inane
rogo
.
The
Trees
which
they
made
use
of
,
were
commonly
such
as
had
most
Pitch
or
Rosin
in
them
,
and
if
they
took
any
other
Wood
they
split
it
,
for
the
more
easie
catching
Fire
:
Procumbunt
piceae
,
sonat
icta
securibus
ilex
Fraxineaeque
trabes
;
cuneis
&
fissile
robur
Scinditur
.
—
Virg.
Aen.
6.
Round
about
the
Pile
they
us'd
to
set
a
parcel
of
Cypress-Trees
;
perhaps
to
hinder
the
noisom
Smell
of
the
Corpse
.
This
Observation
is
owing
to
Virgil
in
the
same
Place
:
Ingentem
struxere
pyram
,
cui
frondibus
atris
Intexunt
latera
,
&
ferales
ante
cupressus
Constituunt
.
That
the
Body
was
plac'd
on
the
Pile
not
by
it self
but
together
with
the
Couch
or
Bed
on
which
it
lay
,
we
have
the
Authority
of
Tibullus
,
Book
1.
El.
1.
Flebis
,
&
arsuro
positum
me
,
Delia
,
lecto
.
This
being
done
,
the
next
of
Blood
perform'd
the
Ceremony
of
lighting
the
Pile
,
which
they
did
with
a
Torch
,
turning
their
Face
,
all
the
while
,
the
other
way
,
as
if
it
was
done
out
of
Necessity
,
and
not
willingly
.
Thus
Virgil
Aen.
6.
—
Subjectam
,
more
parentum
,
Aversi
tenuere
facem
.
As
soon
as
the
Wood
took
Fire
,
they
wish'd
and
pray'd
for
a
Wind
to
assist
the
Flames
,
and
hasten
the
consuming
of
the
Body
which
they
look'd
on
as
a
fortunate
Accident
.
Thus
Cynthia
in
Propertius
:
Cur
ventos
non
ipse
rogis
,
ingrate
,
petisti
?
And
Plutarch
in
the
Life
of
Sylla
reports
,
that
the
Day
being
Cloudy
over
Head
,
they
deferr'd
carrying
forth
the
Corpse
'till
about
Three
in
the
Afternoon
,
expecting
it
wou'd
rain
:
But
a
strong
Wind
blowing
full
against
the
Funeral-Pile
,
and
setting
it
all
on
a
Flame
,
his
Body
was
consum'd
in
a
Moment
.
As
the
Pile
shrunk
down
,
and
the
Fire
was
upon
going
out
,
the
Clouds
shower'd
down
,
and
continued
raining
till
Night
.
So
that
his
good
Fortune
was
firm
even
to
the
last
,
and
did
as
it
were
officiate
at
his
Funeral
.
At
the
Funerals
of
the
Emperours
or
Renowned
Generals
,
as
soon
as
the
Wood
was
lighted
,
the
Soldiers
and
all
the
Company
made
a
solemn
Course
(
Decursio
)
three
times
round
the
Pile
,
to
show
their
Affection
to
the
Deceas'd
;
of
which
we
have
numerous
Examples
in
History
.
Virgil
has
not
forgot
to
express
this
Custom
:
Ter
circum
accensos
cincti
fulgentibus
armis
Decurrere
rogos
,
ter
moestum
funeris
ignem
Lustravere
in
equis
,
ululatusque
ore
dedere
.
Aen.
11.
The
Body
never
burnt
without
Company
,
for
because
they
fansied
that
the
Ghosts
delighted
in
Blood
,
't
was
customary
to
kill
a
great
Number
of
Beasts
,
and
throw
them
on
the
Pile
:
Multa
boum
circa
mactantur
corpora
morti
Setigerasque
sues
,
raptasque
ox
omnibus
agris
In
flammam
jugulant
pecudes
—
Virg.
Aen.
11.
In
the
more
ignorant
and
barbarous
Ages
they
us'd
to
murder
Men
,
and
cast
them
into
the
Funeral-Flames
of
Princes
and
Commanders
.
The
Poets
never
burn
a
Heroe
,
without
this
inhumane
Ceremony
.
Homer
gives
Patroclus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
Virgil
lib.
10.
Quatuor
hic
juvenes
,
totidem
quos
educat
Vfens
,
Viventes
rapit
,
infernis
quos
immolet
umbris
,
Captivoque
rogi
perfundat
sanguine
flammas
.
But
besides
these
there
were
abundance
of
Presents
thrown
into
the
Fatal
Flames
of
several
sorts
:
These
consisted
for
the
most
Part
of
costly
Garments
and
Perfumes
thrown
on
the
Body
as
it
burn'd
.
Thus
Virgil
Aen.
6.
Purpureasque
super
vestes
velamina
nota
,
Conjiciunt
.
And
Plutarch
makes
the
extravagant
Expences
of
Cato
Junior
at
the
Funeral
of
his
Brother
Caepio
,
to
have
been
taken
up
in
a
vast
quantity
of
costly
Garments
and
Perfumes
.
All
the
Precious
Gums
,
Essences
,
and
Balsams
that
the
Ancients
were
acquainted
with
,
we
find
employ'd
in
their
Funerals
.
Hence
Juvenal
describes
a
Fop
that
us'd
abundance
of
Essence
:
Et
matutino
sudans
Crispinus
amomo
,
Quantum
vix
redolent
duo
funera
.
—
Sat.
4.
The
Soldiers
and
Generals
had
usually
their
Arms
burnt
with
them
on
the
Pile
.
Thus
Virgil
in
the
Funeral
of
Misenus
.
—
Decorantque
super
fulgentibus
armis
.
Aen.
6.
And
in
another
Place
he
adds
the
Spoils
taken
from
the
Enemy
:
Hinc
alii
spolia
occisis
direpta
Latinis
Conjiciunt
igni
,
galeas
ensesque
decoros
,
Fraenaque
ferventesque
rotas
:
Pars
munera
nota
Ipsorum
clypeos
,
&
non
felicia
tela
,
When
the
Pile
was
burn'd
down
they
put
out
the
remains
of
the
Fire
,
by
sprinkling
.
Wine
,
that
they
might
the
more
easily
gather
up
the
Bones
and
Ashes
.
Postquàm
collapsi
cineres
,
ac
Flamma
quicvit
,
Relliquias
vino
&
bibulam
lavere
favillam
,
Virg.
Aen.
6.
This
gathering
up
the
Bones
and
Ashes
,
and
putting
them
into
an
Urn
,
was
the
next
Office
paid
to
the
Deceas'd
,
which
they
term'd
ossilegium
.
The
whole
Custom
is
most
fully
and
elegantly
describ'd
by
Tibullus
in
his
Third
Book
Eleg.
2.
Ergo
ubi
cùm
tenuem
,
&c.
How
the
Ashes
and
Bones
of
the
Man
came
to
be
distinguished
from
those
of
the
Beasts
,
and
Wood
,
and
other
Materials
,
is
not
easie
to
be
conceiv'd
,
unless
we
suppose
the
difference
to
have
arose
from
the
artificial
placing
of
the
Corpse
on
the
Pile
,
so
that
every
thing
else
shou'd
fall
away
on
each
side
,
and
leave
the
Humane
Reliques
in
a
Heap
by
themselves
.
Nothing
now
remain'd
but
to
put
the
Urn
into
the.
Sepulchre
,
and
so
sprinkle
the
Company
with
Holy-Water
,
and
so
dismiss
them
.
Virg.
Aen.
6.
Ossaque
lecta
cavo
texit
Chorinaeus
aheno
,
Idem
ter
socios
purâ
circumtulit
undâ
,
Spargens
rore
levi
&
ramo
felicis
olivae
,
Lustravitque
viros
,
dixitque
novissima
verba
.
These
novissima
verba
were
either
directed
to
the
Deceas'd
,
or
to
the
Company
.
The
form
of
Speech
with
which
they
took
leave
of
the
Deceas'd
was
,
Vale
,
vale
,
vale
,
nos
te
ordine
quo
natura
permiserit
cuncti
sequemur
.
The
word
with
which
the
Praefica
dismiss'd
the
People
was
ILICET
,
as
much
as
ire
licet
.
As
they
went
away
they
had
a
Custom
of
wishing
for
Light
Earth
,
to
lay
on
the
Relicks
,
which
they
reckon'd
a
great
Happiness
.
Hence
't
is
an
usual
Inscription
on
Ancient
Funeral
Monuments
S.
T.
T.
L.
or
Sit
tibi
terra
levis
.
To
enquire
into
the
Original
of
Sepulchres
,
their
several
Kinds
and
Forms
,
the
variety
of
Ornaments
,
the
difference
of
Inscriptions
,
and
the
many
ways
of
violating
the
Tombs
of
the
Dead
wou'd
be
too
nice
a
Disquisition
for
the
present
Design
.
Yet
we
must
not
pass
by
the
Cenotaphia
,
or
Monuments
erected
on
a
very
singular
account
,
either
to
Persons
buried
in
another
Place
,
or
to
those
who
had
receiv'd
no
Burial
,
and
whose
Reliques
cou'd
not
be
found
.
Thus
Suetonius
tells
us
that
the
Soldiers
in
Germany
,
rais'd
an
Honorary
Tomb
to
the
Memory
of
Drusus
,
tho'
his
Body
had
been
carried
to
Rome
,
and
deposited
in
the
Campus
Martius
[
](A47252-e150470-b)(s)
(s)
Sucton
.
Claud.
cap.
1.
.
And
we
often
find
the
Generals
raising
Tombs
to
the
Honour
of
those
Soldiers
whose
Bodies
cou'd
not
be
found
after
a
fight
.
These
tumu●i
inanes
or
honorarii
,
when
erected
to
the
Memory
of
particular
Persons
,
were
usually
kept
as
sacred
as
the
true
Monuments
,
and
had
the
same
Ceremonies
perform'd
at
them
.
Thus
Virgil
describes
Andromache
keeping
the
Anniversary
of
Hector's
Death
.
Aen.
3.
Solemnes
tum
forte
dapes
,
&
tristia
dona
Libabat
cineri
Andromache
,
manesque
vocabat
Hectoreum
ad
tumulum
,
viridi
quem
cespite
inanem
,
Et
geminas
causam
lachrymis
sacraverat
aras
.
AFTER
THE
FVNERAL
we
are
to
take
Notice
of
the
several
Rites
perform'd
in
Honour
of
the
Dead
,
at
the
Festivals
instituted
with
that
design
.
The
chief
time
of
paying
these
Offices
was
the
Feralia
,
or
Feast
of
the
Ghosts
in
the
Month
of
February
,
but
't
was
ordinary
for
particular
Families
to
have
proper
Seasons
of
discharging
this
Duty
,
as
the
Novennialia
,
the
Denicalia
and
the
like
.
The
Ceremonies
themselves
may
be
reduc'd
to
these
Three
Heads
,
Sacrifices
,
Feasts
,
and
Games
;
to
which
if
we
Subjoin
the
Customs
of
Mourning
and
of
the
Consecration
,
we
shall
take
in
all
that
remains
on
this
Subject
.
The
Sacrifices
(
which
they
call'd
Inferiae
)
consisted
of
Liquors
,
Victims
and
Garlands
.
The
Liquors
were
Water
,
Wine
,
Milk
,
Blood
and
liquid
Balsam
.
Hic
duo
rite
mero
libans
carchesia
Baccho
Fundit
humi
,
duo
lacte
novo
,
duo
sanguine
sacro
.
Virg.
Aen.
5.
The
Blood
was
taken
from
the
Victims
offer'd
to
the
Manes
,
which
were
usually
of
the
smaller
Cattel
,
tho'
in
ancient
Times
't
was
Customary
to
use
Captives
or
Slaves
in
this
Inhumane
Manner
.
The
Balsams
and
Garlands
occur
every
where
in
the
Poets
.
Propert.
Lib.
3.
Eleg.
15.
Afferet
huc
unguenta
mihi
,
sertisque
sepulchrum
Ornabit
,
custos
ad
mea
busta
sedens
.
Tibullus
Lib.
3.
Eleg.
4.
Atque
aliquis
senior
,
veteres
veneratus
amores
,
Annua
constructo
serta
dabit
tumulo
.
Besides
these
Chaplets
,
they
strow'd
loose
Flowers
about
the
Monument
.
Thus
Virgil
Aen.
5.
Purpureos
jacit
flores
,
ac
talia
fatur
.
And
again
Aen.
6.
Tu
Marcellus
eris
.
Manibus
date
lilia
plenis
:
Purpureos
spargam
flores
:
animamque
nepotis
His
saltem
accumulem
do●is
,
&
fungar
inani
Munere
.
The
Feasts
celebrated
to
the
Honour
of
the
Deceas'd
were
either
Private
,
or
Publick
:
The
Private
Feasts
were
term'd
Silicernia
,
from
Silix
and
Coena
,
as
if
we
shou'd
say
Suppers
made
on
a
Stone
.
These
were
prepar'd
both
for
the
Dead
and
the
Living
.
The
Repast
design'd
for
the
Dead
,
consisting
commonly
of
Beans
,
Lettices
,
Bread
and
Eggs
,
or
the
like
,
was
laid
on
the
Tomb
for
the
Ghosts
to
come
out
and
eat
,
as
they
fansied
they
wou'd
,
and
what
was
left
they
burnt
on
the
Stone
.
Travellers
tell
us
that
the
Indians
at
present
have
a
superstitious
Custom
much
of
this
Nature
,
putting
a
piece
of
Meat
always
in
the
Grave
with
the
dead
Body
,
when
they
bury
in
the
Plantations
.
'T
was
from
this
Custom
that
to
express
the
most
miserable
poverty
of
poor
starv'd
Creatures
they
us'd
to
say
such
an
one
got
his
Victuals
from
the
Tombs
.
Thus
Catullus
:
Vxor
Menenî
saepè
quam
in
sepulchretis
Vidistis
ipso
rapere
de
rogo
c●●nam
,
Quum
devolutum
ex
igne
prosequens
panem
A
semiraso
tunderetur
ustore
.
And
Tibullus
his
Curse
is
much
to
the
same
Purpose
.
Ipsa
fame
stimulante
furens
eseasque
sepulchro
Quaerat
,
&
à
saevis
ossa
relicta
lupis
.
The
Private
Feasts
for
the
Living
were
kept
at
the
Tomb
of
the
Deceas'd
,
by
the
nearest
Friends
and
Relations
only
.
The
Publick
Feasts
were
when
the
Heirs
or
Friends
of
some
Rich
or
Great
Person
oblig'd
the
People
with
a
general
Treat
to
his
Honour
and
Memory
;
as
Cicero
reports
of
Seipio
Africanus
[
](A47252-e151170-b)(t)
(t)
In
Orat
p●o
Nur●●
.
,
and
Dio
of
that
of
Sylla
[
](A47252-e151210-b)(u)
(u)
Lib.
37.
.
And
Suetonius
[
](A47252-e151230-b)(w)
(w)
Cap.
22.
relates
that
Julius
Caesar
gave
the
People
a
Feast
in
Memory
of
his
Daughter
.
There
was
a
Custom
on
these
Occasions
to
distribute
a
Parcel
of
raw
Meat
among
the
poor
People
,
which
they
term'd
visceratio
;
tho'
this
was
sometimes
given
without
the
Publick
Feasts
.
The
Funeral
Games
have
already
been
dispatch'd
among
the
other
Shows
.
As
to
the
Custom
of
Mourning
,
besides
what
has
been
before
observ'd
by
the
bye
,
we
may
farther
take
Notice
of
the
time
appointed
for
that
Ceremony
,
and
some
of
the
most
remarkable
Ways
of
expressing
it
.
Numa
(
as
Plutarch
tells
us
in
his
Life
)
prescrib'd
Rules
for
regulating
the
Days
of
Mourning
according
to
certain
Times
and
Ages
.
As
for
Example
,
a
Child
of
Three
Years
,
and
so
upwards
to
Ten
,
was
to
be
mourn'd
for
so
many
Months
as
it
was
Years
Old
.
And
the
longest
time
of
Morning
for
any
Person
whatsoever
was
not
to
exceed
the
Term
of
Ten
Months
:
Which
also
was
the
time
appointed
unto
Widows
to
lament
the
Loss
of
their
deceas'd
Husbands
,
before
which
they
cou'd
not
without
great
Indecency
pass
unto
second
Marriages
:
But
in
case
their
Incontinence
was
such
as
cou'd
not
admit
so
long
an
Abstinence
from
the
Nuptial-Bed
,
they
were
to
sacrifice
a
Cow
with
a
Calf
for
expiation
of
their
Fault
.
Now
Romulus
his
Year
consisting
but
of
Ten
Months
,
when
Numa
afterwards
added
two
Months
more
,
he
did
not
alter
the
Time
he
had
before
settled
for
Mourning
,
and
therefore
tho'
after
that
Time
we
meet
with
luctus
annuus
,
or
a
Year's
Mourning
often
taken
upon
the
Death
of
some
Eminent
Person
,
we
must
take
it
only
for
the
old
Year
of
Romulus
,
or
the
Space
of
Ten
Months
.
There
were
several
Accidents
which
often
occasion'd
the
concluding
of
a
Publick
or
Private
Mourning
before
the
fix'd
Time
;
such
as
the
Dedication
of
a
Temple
,
the
Solemnity
of
Publick
Games
or
Festivals
,
the
solemn
Lustration
perform'd
by
the
Censor
,
and
the
discharging
any
Vow
made
by
a
Magistrate
or
General
;
which
being
Times
of
Publick
Rejoicing
,
wou'd
have
otherwise
imply'd
a
Contradiction
.
As
to
the
Tokens
of
Private
Grief
they
had
none
but
what
are
common
to
most
Nations
,
as
the
keeping
their
House
for
such
a
time
,
the
avoiding
all
manner
of
Recreations
and
Entertainments
,
and
the
like
.
But
in
Publick
Mourning
't
was
a
singular
Custom
to
express
their
Concern
by
making
the
Term
and
all
Business
immediately
to
end
,
and
settling
a
Vacation
,
'till
such
a
Period
;
of
which
we
have
frequent
Instances
.
The
last
Ceremony
design'd
to
be
spoken
of
was
Consecration
.
This
belong'd
properly
to
the
Emperours
yet
we
meet
too
with
a
private
Consecration
which
we
may
observe
in
our
way
.
This
was
when
the
Friends
and
Relations
of
the
Deceas'd
canoniz'd
him
,
and
paid
him
Worship
in
Private
,
a
piece
of
Respect
commonly
paid
to
Parents
by
their
Children
,
as
Plutarch
observes
in
his
Roman
Questions
.
Yet
the
Parents
too
sometimes
conferr'd
the
same
Honour
on
their
deceas'd
Children
,
as
Cicero
promiseth
to
do
for
his
Daughter
Tullia
,
in
the
End
of
his
Consolation
;
and
tho'
that
Piece
be
suspected
as
we
now
have
it
,
yet
the
present
Authority
loses
nothing
of
its
Force
,
being
cited
heretofore
by
Lactantius
,
according
to
the
Copies
extant
in
his
time
.
The
Publick
Consecration
had
its
Original
from
the
Deification
of
Romulus
,
but
was
afterwards
discontinued
'till
the
time
of
the
Emperours
,
on
most
of
whom
this
Honour
was
conferr'd
.
The
whole
Ceremony
is
most
accurately
describ'd
by
Herodian
in
his
Fourth
Book
,
the
Translation
of
which
Place
may
conclude
this
Subject
.
The
Romans
(
says
he
)
have
a
Custom
to
consecrate
those
Emperours
who
leave
either
Sons
or
design'd
Successors
at
their
Death
;
and
those
who
receiv'd
this
Honour
are
said
to
be
enroll'd
among
the
Gods
.
On
this
Occasion
the
whole
City
maintain
a
Publick
Grief
,
mix'd
as
it
were
with
the
Solemnity
of
a
Festival
.
The
true
Body
is
buried
in
a
very
Sumptuous
Funeral
,
according
to
the
ordinary
Method
.
But
they
contrive
to
have
an
Image
of
the
Emperour
in
Wax
,
done
to
the
Life
;
and
this
they
expose
to
publick
View
,
just
at
the
entrance
of
the
Palace
Gate
,
on
a
stately
Bed
of
Ivory
cover'd
with
rich
Garments
of
Embroyder'd
Work
,
and
Cloath
of
Gold
.
So
the
Image
lies
there
all
Pale
,
as
if
under
a
dangerous
Indisposition
.
Round
the
Bed
there
sit
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Day
,
on
the
Left-side
,
the
whole
Senate
in
Black
;
on
the
Right
,
the
Aged
Matrons
,
who
either
upon
account
of
their
Parents
or
Husbands
are
reputed
Noble
;
they
wear
no
Jewels
or
Gold
,
or
other
usual
Ornaments
,
but
are
attir'd
in
close
white
Vests
,
to
express
their
Sorrow
and
Concern
.
This
Ceremony
continues
Seven
Days
together
;
the
Physicians
being
admitted
every
Day
to
the
Bed
,
and
declaring
the
Patient
to
grow
all
along
worse
and
worse
.
At
last
when
they
suppose
him
to
be
dead
,
a
select
Company
of
Young
Gentlemen
of
the
Senatorian
Order
take
up
the
Bed
on
their
Shoulders
and
carry
it
thro'
the
Holy
Way
into
the
old
Forum
,
the
place
where
the
Roman
Magistrates
us'd
to
lay
down
their
Offices
.
On
both
sides
there
are
rais'd
Galleries
with
Seats
one
above
another
,
one
side
being
fill'd
with
a
Choire
of
Boys
all
Nobly
Descended
,
and
of
the
most
eminent
Patritian
Families
;
the
other
with
alike
Set
of
Ladies
of
Quality
;
who
both
together
sing
Hymns
and
Paeans
compos'd
in
very
Mournfull
and
Passionate
Airs
,
to
the
Praise
of
the
Deceas'd
.
When
these
are
over
,
they
take
up
the
Bed
again
,
and
carry
it
into
the
Campus
Martius
;
where
,
in
the
widest
part
of
the
Field
,
is
erected
a
foursquare
Pile
,
entirely
compos'd
of
large
Planks
,
in
Shape
of
a
Pavilion
,
and
exactly
regular
and
equal
in
the
Dimensions
.
This
in
the
inside
is
fill'd
up
with
dry
Chips
,
but
without
is
adorn'd
with
Coverlids
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
beautified
with
Pictures
,
and
curious
Figures
in
Ivory
.
Above
this
is
plac'd
another
Frame
of
Wood
,
much
less
indeed
,
but
set
off
with
Ornaments
of
the
same
Nature
,
and
having
little
Doors
or
Gates
standing
open
about
it
.
Over
this
are
set
a
Third
and
a
Fourth
Pile
,
every
one
being
considerably
less
than
that
on
which
it
stands
;
and
so
others
perhaps
,
'till
they
come
to
the
least
of
all
,
which
forms
the
Top.
The
Figure
of
this
Structure
altogether
may
be
compar'd
to
those
Watch
Towers
,
which
are
to
be
seen
in
Harbours
of
Note
,
and
by
the
Fire
on
their
Top
direct
the
course
of
the
Ships
into
the
Haven
.
After
this
,
hoisting
up
the
Body
into
the
second
Frame
of
Building
,
they
get
together
a
vast
Quantity
of
all
manner
of
sweet
Odours
and
Persumes
,
whether
of
Fruits
,
Herbs
,
or
Gums
,
and
pour
them
in
Heaps
all
about
it
.
There
being
no
Nation
,
or
City
,
or
indeed
any
Eminent
Men
,
who
do
not
rival
one
another
in
paying
these
last
Presents
to
their
Prince
.
When
the
Place
is
quite
sill'd
with
a
huge
Pile
of
Spices
and
Drugs
,
the
whole
Order
of
Knights
ride
in
a
Solemn
Procession
round
the
Structure
,
and
imitate
the
Motions
of
the
Pyrrhic
Dance
.
Chariots
too
,
in
a
very
regular
and
decent
Manner
,
are
drove
round
the
Pile
,
having
the
Coach-Men
cloath'd
in
Purple
,
and
bearing
the
Images
of
all
the
Illustrious
Romans
,
renown'd
either
for
their
Command
and
Administration
at
Home
,
or
their
Memorable
Atchievements
in
War
.
This
Pomp
being
finish'd
,
the
Successor
to
the
Empire
taking
a
Torch
in
his
Hand
,
puts
it
to
the
Frame
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
whole
Company
assist
in
lighting
it
in
several
Places
,
when
on
a
sudden
the
Chips
and
Drugs
catching
Fire
,
the
whole
Pile
is
quickly
consum'd
.
At
last
,
from
the
highest
and
smallest
Frame
of
Wood
,
an
Eagle
is
let
loose
,
which
ascending
with
the
Flames
towards
the
Sky
is
suppos'd
to
carry
the
Princes
Soul
to
Heaven
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Roman
Entertainments
.
THE
peculiar
Customs
of
the
Romans
in
reference
to
eating
and
drinking
will
easily
fall
under
the
Three
Heads
of
the
Time
,
the
Place
and
the
Manner
of
their
Entertainments
.
As
to
the
First
,
the
Romans
had
no
proper
Repast
besides
Supper
,
for
which
the
ordinary
Time
was
about
their
Ninth
Hour
,
or
our
Three
a
Clock
.
Thus
Martial
reckoning
up
the
Business
of
every
Hour
,
●mperat
exstructos
frangere
nona
toros
.
But
the
more
frugal
made
this
Meal
a
little
before
Sun-set
,
in
the
declension
of
the
Day
.
Nunc
eadem
labente
die
convivia
qu●erit
.
Virg.
Aen.
4.
On
the
other
side
the
Voluptuous
and
Extravagant
commonly
began
their
Feasts
before
the
ordinary
Hour
.
Thus
Horace
Book
1.
Od.
1.
Nec
partem
solido
demere
de
die
Spernit
.
And
Juvenal
Sat.
10.
Exul
ab
octavà
Marius
bibit
.
—
Those
that
cou'd
not
hold
out
'till
Supper
,
us'd
to
break
their
Fast
in
some
other
part
of
the
Day
,
some
at
the
Second
Hour
,
some
at
the
Fourth
,
answering
to
our
Eighht
and
Ten
;
some
at
the
Sixth
or
about
Noon
,
others
at
the
Eight
or
our
Two
,
as
their
Stomachs
requir'd
or
their
Employments
gave
them
leave
.
At
this
time
they
seldom
eat
any
thing
but
a
bit
of
Dry-bread
,
or
perhaps
a
few
Raisins
or
Nuts
,
or
a
little
Honey
.
From
the
different
Hours
of
taking
this
Breakfast
't
is
likely
that
the
jentaculum
,
prandium
,
merenda
,
&c.
had
their
Original
,
being
really
the
same
Repast
made
by
several
Persons
at
several
times
[
](A47252-e151830-b)(a)
(a)
Dacier
on
Horace
Book
1.
Od.
1.
.
The
PLACE
in
which
the
Romans
eat
,
was
anciently
call'd
coenaculum
.
Seneca
,
Suetonius
and
others
stile
it
coenatio
.
But
the
most
common
Appellation
,
which
they
borrow'd
from
the
Graecians
was
Triclinium
.
Servius
on
the
first
of
the
Aeneids
to
that
Verse
Auneâ
composuit
Spondâ
mediumque
locavit
.
takes
an
Occasion
to
reprehend
those
Grammarians
who
will
have
Triclinium
to
signifie
a
Room
to
sup
in
,
and
not
barely
a
Table
.
Yet
(
to
omit
a
tedious
Number
of
Citations
from
other
Authors
)
Tully
himself
useth
the
Word
in
that
Sence
:
For
in
one
of
his
Epistles
he
tells
Atticus
[
](A47252-e151980-b)(b)
(b)
Lib.
15.
Epist.
50.
that
when
Caesar
came
to
Philippi
,
the
Town
was
so
full
of
Soldiers
,
as
to
leave
Caesar
scarce
a
Triclinium
to
sup
in
.
Anciently
the
Romans
us'd
to
sup
sitting
,
as
the
Europeans
at
present
,
making
use
of
a
long
Table
.
Perpetuis
soliti
patres
consistere
mensis
.
Virg.
Aen.
8.
Afterwards
the
Men
took
up
a
Custom
of
lying
down
,
but
the
Women
for
sometime
after
still
kept
to
sitting
as
the
more
decent
Posture
[
](A47252-e152110-b)(c)
(c)
Val.
Max.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
.
The
Children
too
of
Princes
and
Noblemen
for
the
same
Reason
us'd
to
sit
at
the
Backs
of
the
Couches
[
](A47252-e152130-b)(d)
(d)
Tacitus
Ann.
13.
Suetonius
Claud.
cap.
32.
,
whence
after
a
Dish
or
Two
they
withdrew
without
causing
any
Disturbance
.
Yet
as
to
the
Women
't
is
evident
that
in
after-times
they
us'd
the
same
Posture
at
the
Table
as
Men.
Thus
Cicero
in
an
Epistle
to
Paetus
relling
him
of
one
Clyteris
,
a
Gentlewoman
that
was
lately
at
a
Treat
with
him
,
makes
use
of
the
Word
accubuit
.
And
Ovid
in
his
Fourth
Love-Elegy
of
the
First
Book
,
adviseth
his
Mistress
about
her
Carriage
at
the
Table
before
her
Husband
,
Cùm
premit
ille
torum
,
vultu
comes
ipse
modesto
Ibis
ut
accumbas
.
—
And
Suetonius
relates
,
that
at
an
entertainment
of
the
Emperour
Caligula
,
he
plac'd
all
his
Sisters
one
by
one
below
himself
,
uxore
supra
cubante
,
his
Wife
lying
above
him
.
When
they
began
thus
to
lay
down
in
stead
of
sitting
at
Meat
,
they
contriv'd
a
sort
of
Beds
or
Couches
of
the
same
nature
with
those
on
which
they
slept
,
but
distinguish'd
from
them
by
the
Name
of
lecti
tricliniorum
,
or
,
tricliniares
,
the
other
being
call'd
lecti
cubicularii
.
They
were
made
in
several
forms
,
but
commonly
foursquare
,
sometimes
to
hold
Three
or
Four
,
sometimes
Two
Persons
,
or
only
one
.
Yet
in
the
same
Entertaining-Room
it
was
observ'd
to
have
all
the
Couches
of
the
same
Shape
and
Make.
After
the
round
Citron-Tables
grew
in
Fashion
,
they
chang'd
the
Three
Beds
(
which
denominated
the
Triclinium
)
for
the
Stibadium
,
one
single
large
Couch
in
the
Shape
of
a
Half-Moon
,
or
of
the
Graecian
Sigma
,
from
which
it
sometimes
borrow'd
its
Name
,
as
in
Martial
,
Aceipe
lunatâ
scriptum
testudine
sigma
.
These
Stibadia
took
their
several
Names
from
the
Number
of
Men
that
they
held
,
as
the
Hexaclinon
for
Six
,
the
Heptaclinon
for
Seven
,
and
so
on
.
The
higher
the
Beds
were
,
the
more
Noble
and
Stately
,
and
the
more
Decent
too
they
were
thought
.
Hence
Virgil
Aen.
2.
Inde
toro
pater
Aencas
sie
o●sus
ab
alto
.
And
again
Aen.
6.
—
I
ucent
genialibus
altis
.
Aurea
fulera
toris
—
On
the
contrary
,
low
Couches
were
look'd
on
as
so
extremely
Scandalous
,
that
(
as
Valerius
Maximus
tells
the
Story
)
one
Aelius
Tubero
,
a
Man
of
great
Integrity
and
of
very
Noble
Progenitors
,
being
a
Candidate
for
the
Praetorship
,
lost
the
Place
,
only
for
making
use
of
a
low
sort
of
Supping-Beds
,
when
he
gave
the
People
a
publick
Entertainment
[
](A47252-e152520-b)(c)
(c)
Val.
Max.
lib.
7.
cap.
5.
.
On
the
Beds
they
laid
a
kind
of
Ticks
or
Quilts
,
stuff'd
with
Feathers
,
Herbs
,
or
Tow
;
which
they
call'd
culcitrae
.
Over
these
,
they
threw
in
ancient
Times
nothing
but
Goat's
Skins
;
which
were
afterwards
chang'd
for
the
stragula
,
the
Coverlids
or
Carpets
:
These
we
some
times
find
under
the
Name
of
toralia
on
account
of
belonging
to
the
torus
.
Thus
in
Horace
,
—
Ne
turpe
toral
,
ne
sordida
mappa
Corruget
nares
.
Lib.
2.
Epist.
5.
And
again
,
Et
Tyrias
dare
circum
illota
toralia
vestes
.
Lib
2.
Sat.
4.
On
the
Carpets
were
laid
Pulvini
,
or
Pillows
,
for
the
Guests
to
lean
their
Backs
on
.
'T
wou'd
be
endless
to
describe
the
Variety
and
Richness
of
the
Furniture
with
which
they
set
off
their
Tables
.
It
will
be
enough
to
observe
from
Pliny
,
that
when
Carthage
was
finally
destroy'd
by
Scipio
Africanus
,
the
whole
Mass
of
Treasure
found
in
that
City
,
which
had
so
long
contended
for
Riches
,
Glory
and
Empire
with
Rome
it self
,
amounted
to
no
more
than
what
in
Pliny's
time
was
often
laid
out
in
the
Furniture
of
a
Table
[
](A47252-e152780-b)(f)
(f)
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
33.
cap.
11.
.
As
to
the
manner
of
the
Entertainment
,
the
Guests
in
the
first
place
Bath'd
with
the
Master
of
the
Feast
,
and
then
chang'd
their
ordinary
Cloths
for
the
vestis
convivalis
or
coenatoria
,
a
light
kind
of
Frock
;
at
the
same
time
having
their
soleae
pull'd
off
by
the
Slaves
,
that
they
might
not
foul
the
fine
Carpets
,
and
Furniture
of
the
Beds
.
And
now
taking
their
Places
,
the
first
Man
lay
at
the
Head
of
the
Bed
,
resting
the
fore
Part
of
his
Body
on
his
Left-Elbow
,
and
having
a
Pillow
or
Bolster
to
prop
up
his
Back
.
The
next
Man
lay
with
his
Head
towards
the
Feet
of
the
first
,
from
which
he
was
defended
by
the
Bolster
that
supported
his
own
Back
;
commonly
reaching
over
to
the
Navel
of
the
other
Man
;
and
the
rest
after
the
same
manner
.
Being
settled
on
the
Beds
,
in
the
next
place
they
wash'd
their
Hands
:
—
Stratoque
super
discumbitur
ostro
Dant
manibus
famuli
lymphas
.
Virg.
Aen.
1.
After
this
they
were
serv'd
with
Garlands
,
of
Roses
and
whatever
other
Flowers
were
in
Season
,
which
they
did
not
wear
only
on
their
Heads
,
but
sometimes
too
about
their
Necks
and
Arms
:
This
too
was
the
time
to
present
them
with
Essences
and
Perfumes
.
The
Number
of
Guests
is
by
Agellius
stated
according
to
Varro
,
that
they
shou'd
not
be
fewer
than
Three
,
or
more
than
Nine
;
either
to
express
the
Number
of
the
Graces
or
the
Muses
.
The
most
honourable
Place
was
the
middle
Bed
,
and
the
middle
of
that
.
Horace
describes
the
whole
Order
of
sitting
in
his
Eighth
Satyr
of
the
2
Book
:
Summus
ego
,
&
prope
me
Viscus
Sabinus
,
&
infra
,
Si
memini
,
Varius
:
cum
Servilio
Balatrone
Vibidius
;
quos
Maeco●as
adduxerat
umbras
,
Nomentanus
crat
super
ipsum
,
Porcius
infra
.
So
that
infra
aliquem
cubare
is
the
same
as
to
lay
in
ones
Bosom
,
as
St.
John
is
said
to
have
done
in
our
Saviour's
;
whence
Learned
Men
have
thought
that
either
the
same
Custom
was
observ'd
in
almost
all
Nations
;
or
else
that
the
Jews
,
having
been
lately
conquer'd
by
Pompey
,
conform'd
themselves
in
this
,
as
in
many
other
respects
,
to
the
Example
of
their
Masters
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Feast
they
laid
on
their
Bellies
,
their
Breasts
being
kept
up
with
Pillows
,
that
they
might
have
both
their
Hands
at
Liberty
;
but
toward
the
Latter
End
they
either
rested
themselves
on
their
Elbows
,
as
Horace
says
,
Languidus
in
cubitum
jam
se
conviva
reponet
.
or
if
they
had
not
a
mind
to
talk
,
they
lay
all
along
;
all
which
Postures
are
to
be
seen
in
the
old
Marbles
,
which
present
the
Draughts
of
an
Entertainment
.
They
seem
to
have
brought
in
the
several
Courses
in
Tables
,
not
by
single
Dishes
;
as
Servius
observes
on
that
of
Virgil
,
Aen.
5.
Postquam
prima
quies
epulis
,
mensaeque
remotae
.
But
some
will
understand
by
mensae
in
that
place
,
rather
the
Dishes
than
the
Tables
,
because
it
follows
presently
after
,
Dixit
,
&
in
mensâ
laticum
libavit
honorem
.
unless
we
suppose
that
as
soon
as
the
Table
of
Victuals
was
remov'd
,
another
was
set
in
its
Place
with
nothing
but
Drink
.
They
wanted
no
manner
of
Diversion
while
they
were
eating
,
having
ordinarily
Music
and
Antick
Dances
,
and
in
Ancient
Times
Combats
of
Gladiators
.
Plutarch
tells
us
that
Julius
Caesar
,
once
in
a
Treat
which
he
made
for
the
People
,
had
no
less
than
22000
Triclinia
,
which
is
enough
to
give
an
Item
of
their
publick
Entertainments
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Roman
Names
.
THE
Roman
Names
,
which
many
times
grievously
puzzle
ordinary
Readers
may
be
divided
into
four
sorts
,
the
Names
of
the
ingenui
,
or
Free-born
,
the
Names
of
the
Freed-Men
and
Slaves
,
the
Names
of
the
Women
,
and
the
Names
of
Adopted
Persons
.
The
Ingenui
had
Three
several
Names
,
the
Praenomen
,
the
Nomen
,
and
the
Cognomen
.
Hence
Juvenal
Sat.
5.
—
Si
quid
tentaveris
unquam
Hiscere
,
tanquam
habeas
tria
nomina
.
—
The
Praenomen
answers
to
our
Christian
Name
,
but
was
not
impos'd
'till
the
assuming
the
Manly
Gown
.
The
Names
of
this
sort
most
in
use
,
together
with
the
initial
Letters
,
which
ordinarily
stand
for
them
in
Writing
,
are
as
follow
;
A.
Aulus
,
C.
Caius
,
D.
Decimus
,
K.
Caeso
,
L.
Lucius
,
M.
Marcus
and
Manius
,
N.
Numerius
,
P.
Publius
,
Q.
Quinctus
,
T.
Titus
.
AP.
Appius
,
CN
.
Cneus
,
SP.
Spurius
,
TI.
Tiberius
,
MAM.
Mamercus
,
SER.
Servius
,
SEX
.
Sextus
.
The
Nomen
immediately
follow'd
the
Praenomen
,
answering
to
the
Graecian
Patronymicks
.
For
as
among
them
the
Posterity
of
Aeacus
had
the
Name
of
Aeacidae
,
so
the
Julian
Family
in
Rome
were
so
call'd
from
Iulus
or
Ascanius
.
But
there
were
several
other
Reasons
which
gave
Original
to
some
of
the
Praenomens
,
as
living-Creatures
,
Places
,
and
Accidents
,
which
are
obvious
in
reading
.
The
Cognemen
was
added
in
the
Third
Place
,
on
the
Account
of
distinguishing
Families
,
and
was
assum'd
from
no
certain
Cause
,
but
usually
from
some
particular
Occurrence
.
But
this
must
be
understood
principally
of
the
first
Original
of
the
Name
,
for
afterwards
it
was
Hereditary
,
tho'
frequently
chang'd
for
a
new
one
.
The
●●●es
in
Ancient
Times
had
no
Name
,
but
what
they
horrowed
from
the
Praenomen
of
their
Master
;
as
Lucipor
,
Publipor
,
M●rcipor
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
Lucii
puer
,
Publii
puer
,
&c.
[
](A47252-e153790-b)(a)
(a)
Quinctilian
Institut.
lib.
1.
cap.
4.
Plin.
N.
H.
lib.
33.
cap.
1.
.
When
this
Custom
grew
out
of
Fashion
,
the
Slaves
were
usually
call'd
by
some
proper
Name
of
their
own
,
sometimes
of
Latine
and
sometimes
of
Graecian
Original
;
this
was
very
often
taken
from
their
Country
,
as
Davus
,
Syrus
,
Geta
,
&c.
Upon
their
Manumission
they
took
up
the
Praenomen
and
the
Nomen
of
their
Masters
,
but
instead
of
the
Cognomen
made
use
of
their
former
Name
;
as
Marcus
Tullius
Tyro
,
the
Freed-Man
of
Cicero
.
After
the
same
Manner
it
was
customary
for
any
Foreigner
who
had
been
made
a
Free
Denizen
of
●●me
,
to
bear
the
Nomen
and
Praenomen
of
the
Person
on
whose
Account
they
obtain'd
that
Privilege
.
The
Women
had
Anciently
their
Praenomens
as
well
as
the
Men
,
such
as
Caia
,
Caeilia
,
Lucia
,
&c.
But
afterwards
they
seldom
us'd
any
other
besides
the
proper
Name
of
their
Family
,
as
Julia
,
Marcia
and
the
like
.
Where
there
were
two
Sisters
in
a
House
,
the
distinguishing
Terms
were
Major
and
Minor
;
if
a
greater
Number
,
Prima
,
Secunda
,
Terti●
,
Quarta
,
Quinta
,
or
by
contraction
,
Secundilla
,
Quartilla
,
and
Quintida
.
Adopted
Persons
assum'd
all
three
Names
of
him
who
oblig'd
them
with
this
kindness
,
but
as
a
mark
of
their
Proper
descent
added
at
the
end
either
their
former
Nomen
or
Cognomen
;
the
first
exactly
the
same
as
before
,
(
as
Q.
Servilius
Cepio
Agalo
Brutus
the
Name
of
M.
Junius
Brutus
,
when
adopted
by
Q.
Servilius
Gepio
Agalo
:
)
The
other
with
some
slight
Alteration
,
as
C.
Octavius
when
adopted
by
Julius
Caesar
was
call'd
C.
Julius
Caesar
Octavianus
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Roman
Money
.
IN
enquiring
into
the
Difference
and
Value
of
the
Roman
Coins
,
we
may
begin
with
the
lowest
sort
,
that
of
Brass
.
The
Aes
then
,
or
most
Ancient
Money
,
was
first
stamp'd
by
Servius
Tullius
,
whereas
formerly
it
was
distinguish'd
only
by
Weight
and
not
by
any
Image
.
The
first
Image
was
that
of
Pecus
or
small
Cattel
,
whence
it
took
the
Name
of
Pecunia
.
Afterwards
it
had
on
one
side
the
Beak
of
a
Ship
,
on
the
other
a
Janus
,
and
such
were
the
Stamps
of
the
As
:
For
as
for
the
Triens
,
Quadrans
,
and
Sextans
,
they
had
the
Impression
of
a
Boat
upon
them
.
A
long
Time
did
the
Romans
use
this
and
no
other
Money
'till
after
the
War
with
Pyrrbus
A.
U.
C.
484.
Five
Years
before
the
First
Punick
War
,
Silver
began
to
be
coined
.
The
Stamps
upon
the
Silver
Denarii
are
for
the
most
part
Waggons
,
with
Two
or
Four
Beasts
in
them
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
Reverse
,
the
Head
of
Rome
,
with
an
Helmet
.
The
Victoriati
have
the
Image
of
Victory
sitting
;
the
Sestertii
usually
Castor
and
Pollus
on
the
one
side
,
and
both
on
the
reverse
the
Image
of
the
City
:
So
the
Custom
continued
during
the
Common-Wealth
.
Augustus
caus'd
Capricorn
to
be
set
upon
his
Coin
,
and
the
Succeeding
Emperours
ordinarily
their
own
Effigies
:
Last
of
all
came
up
Coin
of
Gold
,
which
was
First
stamp'd
Sixty
Two
Years
after
that
of
Silver
,
in
the
Consulship
of
M.
Livius
Salinator
,
with
the
same
Stamp
and
Images
.
So
much
for
the
several
Kinds
of
Money
,
we
may
now
proceed
to
the
several
Pieces
under
every
Kind
.
The
As
was
so
nam'd
quasi
Aes
or
Brass
,
being
of
that
Metal
,
and
at
first
Consisted
of
a
Pound
weight
,
'till
in
the
first
Punic
War
,
the
People
being
greatly
impoverish'd
made
Six
Asses
of
the
same
Value
out
of
One.
In
the
Second
Punic
War
,
Hannibal
pressing
very
hardly
upon
them
,
and
putting
them
to
great
Shifts
,
the
Asses
were
reduced
to
an
Ounce
a
piece
;
and
in
Conclusion
by
a
Law
of
Papyrius
was
brought
down
to
half
an
Ounce
,
and
so
continued
.
The
As
contain'd
the
tenth
Part
of
the
Denarius
and
was
in
Value
of
our
Money
abou●
ob
.
qua
.
The
Semissis
or
Semi-aes
half
as
much
:
The
Triens
wa●
the
Third
Part
of
the
As
,
the
Quadrans
the
Fourth
,
by
some
call'd
Triuncis
and
Teruncius
,
because
it
contain'd
Three
Ounces
before
the
Value
was
diminish'd
.
The
Sextans
or
Sixth
Part
was
that
which
every
Head
contributed
to
the
Funeral
of
Menenius
Agrippa
;
but
these
were
not
sufficient
for
use
,
and
therefore
there
were
other
Pieces
made
,
as
the
Vncia
or
Twelfth
Part
of
the
Pound
,
the
Semuncia
of
the
weight
of
Four
Drachms
,
and
the
Sextula
or
Sixth
Part
of
an
Ounce
.
Varro
speaks
too
of
the
Decussis
in
value
Ten
Asses
,
or
of
a
Denarius
;
the
Vicessis
of
Two
Denarii
,
and
so
upwards
to
the
Centussis
,
the
greatest
Brass
Coin
,
in
Value
100
Asses
,
10
Denarii
,
and
of
our
Money
6
s.
3
d.
For
the
Silver
Money
the
old
Denarius
was
so
nam'd
because
it
contain'd
denos
aeris
or
asses
,
Ten
Asses
,
tho'
its
Weight
and
Value
was
not
all
times
alike
.
For
the
old
Roman
Denarius
during
the
Common-Wealth
,
weigh'd
the
Seventh
Part
of
an
Ounce
;
and
was
in
Value
of
our
Money
8
d.
ob
.
c.
with
1/7
c
;
But
the
new
Denarius
which
came
up
in
the
time
of
Claudius
or
a
little
before
,
weigh'd
exactly
an
Attick
Drachm
,
so
that
the
Greek
Writers
when
they
speak
of
it
,
for
every
Denarius
mention
a
Drachm
;
which
of
our
Money
was
worth
7
d.
ob
.
Computations
are
generally
made
with
reference
to
this
new
sort
of
Denarius
;
if
respect
be
had
to
the
ancienter
Times
,
then
all
Reckonings
are
to
be
increas'd
one
seventh
Part
;
for
just
so
much
the
old
one
exceeded
the
new
.
When
we
meet
with
Bigatus
and
Quadrigatus
,
we
must
understand
the
same
Coin
as
the
Denarius
,
so
call'd
from
the
Bigae
and
Quadrigae
stamp'd
upon
it
.
There
was
another
Coin
call'd
Victoriatus
,
from
the
Image
of
Victory
upon
it
,
first
stamp'd
in
Rome
by
an
order
of
Clodius
,
in
Value
h●lf
a
Denarius
,
and
therefore
nam'd
also
Quinarius
,
as
containing
the
Value
of
Five
Asses
;
it
was
worth
of
our
Money
3
d.
ob
.
q.
The
next
that
follows
,
and
,
which
makes
so
much
Noise
in
Authors
is
the
Sestertius
,
so
call'd
quasi
Sesquitertius
,
because
it
contain'd
Two
Asses
and
a
half
,
being
Half
the
Victoriatus
and
a
fourth
Part
of
the
Denarius
.
'T
is
often
call'd
absolutely
Nummus
,
because
it
was
in
most
frequent
Use
,
as
also
Sestertius
Nummus
;
it
was
worth
of
our
Money
1
d.
ob
.
qu.
q.
The
Obolus
was
the
sixth
Part
of
the
Denarius
,
equal
to
the
Attick
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
much
as
1
d.
qu.
with
us
.
The
Libella
was
the
tenth
Part
of
the
Denarius
,
and
equal
in
Value
to
the
As
;
so
called
as
a
little
Pound
,
being
suppos'd
equal
to
a
Pound
of
Brass
;
worth
of
our
Money
ob
.
qu.
The
Sembella
,
as
if
written
Semi-libella
,
was
half
this
.
And
lastly
the
Teruncius
was
the
fortieth
Part
of
a
Denarius
,
so
nam'd
because
it
was
Worth
Three
Ounces
of
Brass
;
being
inconsiderable
in
Value
,
and
next
to
Nothing
.
To
come
at
last
to
the
Golden
Coins
;
those
most
remarkable
were
the
Aurei
Denarii
,
so
term'd
,
either
because
they
had
the
same
stamp
as
the
Silver
Denarii
,
or
because
in
Bigness
they
much
resembled
them
.
The
old
Aureus
stamp'd
during
the
Common-Wealth
,
weigh'd
Two
Silver
Denarii
;
Worth
of
our
Money
17
s.
1
d.
ob
.
qua
.
The
new
Aureus
stamp'd
about
the
begining
of
the
Empire
,
was
lighter
than
the
Former
by
One
Seventh
Part
;
Weighing
Two
Drachms
;
Worth
about
15
s.
of
our
Money
.
Thus
they
continued
Didrachmi
for
the
Time
of
the
first
Five
Caesars
;
and
then
lost
much
in
their
Weight
by
the
Fraud
and
Avarice
of
the
succeeding
Princes
.
In
Nero's
Time
they
wanted
a
few
Grains
,
under
Galba
a
little
more
,
under
Nerva
,
Trajan
,
and
Adrian
no
fewer
than
Eight
;
under
Vespasian
Ten
,
and
the
like
under
Antoninus
Pius
,
M.
Aurelius
Severus
,
and
others
.
Domitian
indeed
had
in
his
Reign
restor'd
to
the
Aurei
their
full
Weight
of
Two
Drachms
,
and
so
did
Aurelian
afterwards
,
which
was
the
last
Regulation
of
the
Matter
while
Rome
continu'd
to
be
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
.
The
Marks
of
the
ordinary
Coins
are
as
follow
.
The
As
because
at
first
it
was
a
Pound-Weight
,
is
thus
Express'd
L.
and
the
Sestertius
,
because
it
contain'd
in
Value
Two
Pounds
of
Brass
and
a
Half
,
thus
HS.
or
HS.
The
Mark
of
the
Quinarius
or
Victoriatus
was
A.
and
of
the
Denarius
X.
or
〈◊〉
The
Summs
in
use
among
the
Romans
were
chiefly
Three
;
the
Sestertium
,
the
Libra
,
and
the
Talent
.
The
Sestertium
contain'd
a
Thousand
Sestertii
,
about
7
l.
16
s.
and
3
d.
of
our
Money
.
We
don't
indeed
find
it
in
any
Ancient
Author
in
the
Singular
Number
,
as
now
it
is
us'd
,
but
we
very
often
meet
with
it
in
the
Plural
,
tho'
with
the
same
Signification
.
In
reckoning
by
Sesterces
the
Romans
had
an
Art
,
which
may
be
understood
by
these
Three
Rules
.
The
First
is
,
If
a
Numeral
Noun
agree
in
Case
,
Gender
,
and
Number
,
with
Sestertius
,
then
it
denotes
precisely
so
many
Sestertii
,
as
decem
Sestertii
just
so
many
.
The
second
is
this
,
If
a
Numeral
Noun
of
another
Case
be
join'd
with
the
Genitive
Plural
of
Sestertius
,
it
denotes
so
many
Thousand
,
as
Decem
Sestertium
signifies
Ten
Thousand
Sestertii
.
Lastly
,
if
the
Adverb
Numeral
be
join'd
,
it
denotes
so
many
Hundred
Thousand
,
as
Decies
Sestertium
signifies
Ten
Hundred
Thousand
Sestertii
;
or
if
the
Numeral
Adverb
be
put
by
it self
,
the
Signification
is
the
same
,
Decies
or
Vigesies
stand
for
so
many
Hundred
Thousand
Sestertii
,
or
as
they
say
,
so
many
Hundred
Sestertia
.
The
Libra
or
pound
,
contain'd
Twelve
Ounces
of
Silver
,
or
Ninety
Six
Drachms
or
later
Denarii
;
and
was
worth
of
our
Money
3
l.
The
Third
Summ
was
the
Talent
,
which
contain'd
Twenty
Four
Sestertia
,
and
Six
Thousand
later
Denarii
,
being
the
same
with
the
Attick
Talent
.
For
the
Names
of
Talent
,
Mina
,
and
Drachma
,
the
Romans
took
from
the
Greeks
,
as
the
Greeks
borrow'd
from
them
the
Libra
and
the
Vncia
.
The
Talent
was
worth
of
our
present
Money
187
l.
10
s.
We
meet
too
with
a
lesser
Summ
term'd
the
Sportula
,
being
what
the
rich
Men
gave
to
every
one
of
their
Clients
after
having
waited
upon
them
in
Publick
,
and
now
and
then
at
other
times
as
they
pleas'd
to
appoint
.
It
was
in
Value
about
a
Hundred
quadrantes
or
18
d.
ob
.
qua
.
Formerly
instead
of
this
Summ
they
us'd
to
deal
a
Doal
to
the
Clients
without
the
Door
,
who
receiv'd
the
Victuals
in
a
little
Basket
made
of
a
kind
of
Broom
call'd
Sportum
.